GIFT   OF 


NOTES  AND  SUGGESTIONS 


FOR 


BIBLE  READINGS, 


EDITED  BY 


S.  R.  BRIGGS  AND  JOHN  H.  ELLIOTT. 


"  THESE  WERE  MORE  NOBLE  THAN  THOSE  AT  THESSALONICA,  IN  THAT  THEY 
DECEIVED  THE  WORD  WITH  ALL  READINESS  OP  MIND,  AND  SEARCHED  THE 
SCRIPTURES  DAILY,  WHETHER  THESE  THINGS  WERE  SO." — Acts  vil.  II. 

"SEARCH  THE  SCRIPTURES." 


EIGHTEENTH  THOUSAND. 


FLEMING    H.    REVELL, 

CHICAGO:  NEW  YORK: 

148  AND  150  MADISON  ST.    |  12  BIBLE  HOUSE 

Publisher  of  Evangelical  Literature, 


V 


4' 


Entered  according  to  act  of  Congrees,  in  the  year  18-79. 

BY  F.  H.  REVELL, 
In  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


- 


PREFACE. 


THE  object  of  the  present  publication  is  to  stimulate  to  m 
more  diligent  and  systematic  study  of  God's  Word. 

In  compiling  and  preparing  the  collection  of  "  Notes  for 
Bible  Readings "  herewith  presented  to  the  Christian  public, 
no  attempt  has  been  made  at  an  elaborate  arrangement  01 
subjects,  or  to  give  exhaustive  explanatory  notes  in  connection 
with  any  subject ;  but  the  aim  has  been  rather  to  collect  suck 
matter  as  would  prove  suggestive  and  awaken  further  study  mmd 
research  into  the  golden  depths  of  the  Word. 

A  large  amount  of  matter  has  been  added,  all  bearing  on 
Bible  reading,  Bible  study,  &c. ;  this  has  been  done  in  order  to 
give  the  best  thoughts  of  some  of  the  most  prominent  Bible 
students  and  Christian  workers  of  our  time,  upon  this  most 
important  Christian  duty  and  privilege. 

These  "  Notes "  have  been  gathered  from  various  sources ; 
many  of  them  have  been  kindly  contributed  by  friends,  and 
others  are  clippings  from  different  religious  publications, 
Where  the  authors  are  known  their  names  or  initials  have 
been  given.  For  all  such  favors  the  parties  interested  will 
please  accept  the  thanks  of  the  editors. 


This  informal  volume  is  now  sent  out  with  a  prayer  that  the 
promised  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit  may  attend  its  use,  and  thai 
through  its  instrumentality  many  may  be  led  to  the  Great  Teacher, 
many  led  to  an  entire  consecration,  and  to  a  deeper  and  more  atten- 
tive study  of  the  Word  of  God. 

S.  R.  BR1GGS. 
JOHN  H.  ELLIOTT. 


"  ge  afcait  fcnroto  $t  Cvuijjr,  anb  %  totjj  ajrall  mate 
" 


em. 


BIBLE  READINGS. 


BY    D.    W.    WHITTLE. 

i st.  How  prepared : 

Select  some  doctrine  or  exhortation  as  to  Christian  living,  prac- 
tical in  the  application,  and  exalting  Christ.  Among  such  subjects 
will  readily  occur  Grace,  Love,  Faith,  Redemption,  Sanctifica- 
tion,  the  Blood,  Prayer,  the  Two  Natures,  the  New  Birth,  Work, 
Warfare,  and  so  on.  Take  the  concordance  and  read,  with  prayer, 
all  the  passages  bearing  upon  the  topic  selected.  Get  full  yourself 
of  the  truth  taught.  Praise  God  by  yourself  and  for  yourself  for  its 
preciousriess.  Then,  divide  your  topic  into  heads,  according  to 
its  natural  and  logical  divisions.  This  is  the  key  to  the  preparation 
of  an  interesting,  profitable,  and  instructive  reading.  The  bring- 
ing together  of  passages  in  a  jumble,  selecting  them  because  they 
all  contain  the  same  word,  cannot  interest  or  profit.  There  must 
be  order  and  a  development  of  thought  in  the  exhortation  of  doc- 
trine for  the  mind  to  receive  and  profit  by  it. 

The  reading  below  is  presented  as  suggesting  this  plan,  not  as 
the  best  execution  of  it. 

•  Be  careful  in  not  making  the  reading  too  long.  Better  to  di- 
vide your  topic  into  five  or  si-x  readings,  and  bring  out  the  Scrip- 
tures upon  each  head  to  your  own  satisfaction,  [than  to  crowd  too 
many  heads  into  one  reading.  You  will  find  the  instruction  thus 
given  more  easily  apprehended  and  more  carefully  retained.  The 
fault  with  most  of  us  lay  workers,  who  have  been  uninstructed  in 
logical  presentation  of  truth,  is  in  the  beginning  of  our  work  to 
make  our  readings  too  cumbersome.  My  first  Bible  reading  on 
Faith  contained  some  sixty  Scripture  references.  Before  they  were 
all  read  the  audience  were  tired,  and  it  was  a  source  of  anxiety  and 
difficulty  for  me  to  interest  them.  That  same  Bible  reading  pre- 
pared for  one  meeting  has  now  developed  into  seven,  given  as  a 
course,  at  seven  successive  meetings,  with  seeming  interest  and 
appreciation  on  the  part  of  the  people,  and  pleasure  to  myself. 

I  have  used  for  this  reading,  and  for  others,  as  a  matter  ol 
convenience,  the  Scripture  suggestion  of  the  number  seven,  in 
making  up  the  heads  of  the  topics.  For  instance,  upon  Faith  the 
order  of  the  readings  and  their  divisions  is  as  follows  : 

i  st.  Seven  reasons  for  reasonableness  of  Faith  (all  Scripture 
texts.) 

and.  Seven  directions  as  to  how  Faith  is  received. 

3rd.  Seven  things  possessed  by  Faith. 


.        j 

8  NOTES   FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

4th.  Seven  fruits  of  Faith. 

fth.  Seven  trials  of  Faith. 

6th.  Seven  things  said  of  those  without  Faith. 

7th.  Seven  triumphs  of  Faith. 

Two  or  three  Scripture  references  are  used  under  each  head, 
making  each  reading  consist  of  between  twenty  and  twenty-five 
texts. 

It  will,  of  course,  be  understood  that  this  subdivision  and  elabo- 
ration is  recommended  only  for  those  topics  that  in  the  nature  of 
the  case,  by  the  wide  scope  of  truth  embraced  by  them,  require 
it.  More  simple  topics  would  be  better  treated  condensed  into  one 
reading.  After  your  Scripture  texts  are  arranged,  endeavour  un- 
der each  one  of  your  headings  to  have  one  or  more  appropriate 
illustrations,  to  make  clear  the  truth  and  to  fasten  it  in  the 
memory. 

2nd.  How  to  give  Bible  readings. 

The  method  should  vary  with  the  character  of  the  audience  and 
the  circumstances  and  surroundings  of  the  meeting.  In  a  very 
large  audience  it  is  better  to  read  the  passages  yourself,  asking  the 
audience  to  turn  to  them  and  all  join  with  you  in  the  reading. 
Give  time  for  all  to  turn  to  the  passages,  and  read  slow  and  dis- 
tinct enough  for  all  to  join.  Pay  much  attention  to  emphasis 
in  reading.  The  proper  interpretation  of  the  text  will  often  be 
revealed  by  proper  emphasizing  of  the  words. 

In  a  small  audience,  in  a  lecture  room  where  persons  reading 
in  different  parts  of  the  room  can  be  readily  heard,  give  out  your 
references — one  text  to  a  person,  if  you  have  good  readers  enough, 
if  not,  two  or  more  texts  to  the  same  person.  Use  slips  of  papei 
in  giving  out  the  references.  Have  them  prepared  before  you  go  to* 
the  meeting,  and  ask  some  one  who  is  acquainted  with  the 
audience  to  distribute  them  to  good  readers  as  you  are  singing  the 
opening  hymn,  or  (this  is  far  better)  before  you  commence  the 
exercises. 

It  is  not  safe  to  call  out  references  and  let  them  be  taken  by 
volunteers.  Some  will  have  wrong  passages  and  some  will  not  read 
distinctly.  The  slips  will  also  give  you  trouble  unless  the  person 
giving  them  out  is  judicious,  and  makes  each  one  who  receives  a 
slip  understand  that  they  are  to  read  the  passage  promptly  when 
called  for.  It  is  best  for  the  leader,  also,  as  he  opens  the  meet- 
ing to  distinctly  explain  what  he  expects  of  those  who  have  re- 
ceived slips,  and  to  request  them  if  they  do  not  intend  to  comply 
to  pass  the  slip  back. 

After  calling  for  a  reference  twice,  with  slight  interval,  the 
leader  had  better  read  himself,  not  delaying  the  audience  for 
those  who  have  lost  the  place. 

Let  the  word  stand  out  clear  and  speak  for  itself.  Simply  call 
attention  to  the  obvious  truth  each  reference  presents,  aud  its 
connection  and  place  in  the  subject  you  are  developing.  Have 
faith  in  the  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as  the  teacher.  Have  con- 
^dence  in  the  power  of  the  Word  to  do  its  own  work.  Be  humble 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  9 

in  the  advancement  of  your  interpretation  of  the  text,  and  always 
fortify  your  interpretation,  not  by  quoting  human  authority,  but  the 
Word  itself.  Remember  James  iii.  i.  •'  My  brethren,  be  not 
many  teachers,  knowing  that  we  shall  receive  the  greater  condem- 
nation." The  less  of  our  thought  and  our  ideas  in  the  reading,  the 
more  profitable  it  will  be  to  us  and  to  all. 


HOW  TO  STUDY  THE  BIBLE. 


BY    REV.    LYMAN    ABBOTT. 


I. — MEANS  OF  STUDY. — In  answering  the  question  which  I  have 
epitomized  in  the  title  of  this  and  three  succeeding  letters  on  the 
subject,  I  shall  assume  that  you  have  neither  the  means  to  pur- 
chase a  large  library  nor  the  time  and  opportunity  to  make  good  use 
of  it  if  you  had  it.  I  shall  assume  that  you  are  engaged  in  some 
form  oi  Bible  instruction,  and  that  you  want  some  suggestions  to  aid 
you  in  getting  a  clear  practical  knowledge  of  the  Bible  yourself, 
which  you  may  impart  to  others. 

For  this  purpose  you  need  a  library.  You  cannot  study  with- 
out books.  But  your  library  need  not  be  large  or  expensive ;  a  jack- 
knife  in  skilful  hands  is  better  than  a  full  tool-chest  in  the  hands 
of  A  bungler. 

First  you  must  have  a  reference  Bible,  and  a  good  one.  It  is  a 
matter  of  no  mean  importance  to  have  one  Bible  that  is  good  enough 
to  last  a  life-time.  I  have  one,  a  Bagster,  that  I  have  carried  over 
twenty  years.  I  can  turn  to  a  book,  a  chapter,  or  a  text  with 
celerity,  for  I  have  learned  to  know  the  verses  by  their  locali- 
ties ;  in  another  Bible  I  might  ransack  the  pages  for  the  missing 
verse  in  vain.  Buy  your  Bible  in  flexible  binding.  It  costs  more 
but  it  never  wears  out. 

Next  to  a  reference  Bible  is  a  Bible  Text-book  and  a  Concord- 
ance ;  the  Text-Book  is  more  important  than  the  Concordance  as 
well  as  cheaper.  The  difference  between  a  Text-book  and  a  Con- 
cordance is  that  the  former  gives  you  references  to  Scripture  teach- 
ing according  to  subjects,  while  the  latter  gives  a  classification  of 
all  Scripture  texts  according  to  words.  Thus,  if  you  look  in  your 
Concordance  for  the  word  "  atonement"  you  will  find  only  one  verse 
referred  to,  for  the  word  only  occurs  once  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment ;  but  if  you  look  in  your  Text-Book  you  will  find  many 
references,  for  the  New  Testament  is  full  of  the  doctrine.  The 
use  of  a  Concordance  is  to  find  a  given  text,  one  important  word  of 
which  you  know  ;  the  use  of  the  Text-Book  is  to  find  a  collection 
of  Bible  texts  on  any  given  theme,  not  one  of  which  you  may  have 
known  before. 

Next  to  the  Text-Book  and  Concordance,  which  are  simply 
contrivances  for  finding  out  what  is  in  the  Bible,  comes  a  good 
Bible  Dictionary.  The  object  of  this  is  to  give  a  knowledge  of  bib- 
lical geography  and  antiquities,  without  which  much  that  is  in  the 


10  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE   READING!-. 

Bible  is  but  imperfectly  intelligible.  For  scholars  who  want  to 
study  the  conflicting  themes  and  opinions  of  learned  men  there  is 
nothing  so  good  as  the  American  edition  of  Smith's  Bib'e  Diction- 
ary, in  four  voulmes.  But  he  who  has  not  acquired  some  practical 
skill  in  the  balancing  pros  and  cons  is  liable  to  get  lo*t  in  the 
labyrinthine  discussions  of  this  scholarly  work.  For  such,  a  "  Dic- 
tionary of  Religious  Knowledge"  is  published  by  Harper  &  Brothers 
which  aims  to  include  both  all  biblical  subjects  and  all  impor- 
tant theological  and  ecclesiastical  topics.  Of  that,  since  I  was  its 
chief  editor,  I  shall  not  say  anything  more  than  that  it  was  pre- 
pared with  especial  view  to  the  wants  of  those  biblical  students 
who  desire  a  volume  to  give  them  the  results  without  the  processes 
of  scholarship. 

Next  to  a  Bible  Dictionary  is  a  good  Commentary  on  the  Bible. 
I  know  a  great  many  persons  express  a  contempt  for  commenta- 
ries, and  as  commentaries  are  often  used  the  contempt  is  natu- 
ral ;  only  it  is  deserved  by  the  use,  not  by  the  book.  The  com- 
mentary is  not  a  book  to  be  studied,  it  is  a  book  to  help  you  study 
the  Bible.  Knives  and  forks  are  better  than  fingers  for  the  purpose 
of  eating  ;  but  the  man  who  should  attempt  to  eat  knives  and  forks 
would  have  a  sorry  meal.  Study  the  Bible  ;  let  a  good  commentary 
help  you  in  your  study.  It  will  give  you  the  best  reading  when 
there  are  variations.  It  will  give  you  the  meaning  of  the  original 
when  the  English  version  is  inadequate.  It  will  give  you  light  on 
manners  and  customs  when  they  are  needed  as  interpreters.  It 
will  give  you  the  connection  with  the  context  and  light  from  parallel 
passages  when  the  meaning  is  obscure.  It  will  indicate  to  you 
the  spiritual  purpose  of  the  writer  and  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the 
writer,  and  it  will  give  you  the  best  suggestive  thoughts  of  the  best 
thinkers,  or  some  of  them,  respecting  the  meaning  and  use  of  the 
passage.  It  is  the  very  folly  of  self-conceit  to  assume,  as  some  of 
the  critics  of  the  commentaries  do,  that  any  man  can  pick  up  his 
Bible,  and  in  half  an  hour  read  as  much  in  a  verse  or  a  chapter, 
without  aid,  as  he  can  after  a  conference  with  the  most  devout 
and  scholarly  thinkers  who  have  spent  days  and  weeks  in  the 
reverent  study  of  the  same  book  and  perhaps  the  identical  passage 
under  consideration. 

Finally  you  need  to  complete  your  library,  a  blank-book  in 
which  io  enter  the  results  of  your  study.  I  do  not  advise  any  sys- 
tem of  Bible-marking.  Keep  your  Bible  clean  to  express  to 
you  God's  thoughts,  not  to  serve  as  a  journal,  or  a  diary  of  your 
own.  The  best  blank-book  for  library  purposes  is  an  interleaved 
Bible :  the  best  for  use  in  the  class  is  a  little  blank-book  to  be  carried 
in  the  pocket ;  better  than  either  is  a  combination  ;  a  small  blank- 
book  to  jot  down  the  thought  at  the  moment — to  serve  as  the 
merchant's  day-book — and  an  Index  Rerum  or  an  interleaved 
Bible  into  which  these  thoughts  are  transferred  from  time  to  time 
— to  serve  as  the  merchant's  journal  and  ledger. 

One  other  means  of  study  is  as  important  as  a  library — that  is 
time.  If  you  will  select  half  an  hour — the  morning  half  hour  is 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  II 

the  best,  in  my  judgment — for  regular  and  systematic  study 
of  the  Word  of  God,  though  each  day  you  will  do  but  little,  you 
will  be  surprised  to  find  how  much  you  have  learned  in  the  course 
of  the  year.  The  tortoise  still  beats  the  hare  in  the  race. 

2nd.  Methods : 

Turn  a  college  student  adrift  in  the  Astor  Library  or  the  Con- 
gressional Library,  and  though  he  might  enjoy  himself  in  a  de- 
sultory way  in  mousing  among  the  books  he  would  come  out  at 
the  end  of  the  day  little  wiser  than  he  went  in.  He  should  first 
ask,  How  is  the  library  arranged  ? 

Where  are  the  historical  alcoves  ?  Where  is  the  philosophy  ? 
Where  the  belles-lettres?  Fitful  dashes  at  the  Bible — the 
Psalms  to-day,  the  Epistles  to-morrow,  Exodus  the  day  after — • 
give  a  man  about  as  much  knowledge  of  the  Bible  as  a  child  gets 
of  Botany  who  goes  gathering  wild  flowers  in  the  woods  in  May. 

A  study  of  the  Bible1  as  a  whole  is  a  necessary  preliminary. 

What  is  the  Bible  ?  It  is  a  library.  How  long  was  it  in 
process  of  evolution — or  creation,  if  that  is  a  more  orthodox  word  ? 
About  sixteen  hundred  years.  Of  what  does  it  consist  ?  Laws, 
political  economy,  history,  poetry,  biography,  fiction,  theology. 
How  do  you  divide  it  ?  The  first  five  books  of  the  Old  Testament 
are  laws  and  political  economy  ;  the  next  twelve  books  are  history ; 
the  rest  are  poetry  and  prophecy.  The  first  four  books  of  the  New 
Testament  are  biography  ;  the  next  one  is  history  ;  the  rest,  ex- 
cept Revelation,  are  theology  and  philosophy,  but  always  writ- 
ten for  a  practical  purpose  and  with  a  practical  application.  The 
last  book  is  a  poem,  a  picture,  a  drama. 

This  short  catechism  indicates  what  I  mean  by  the  study  of  the 
Bible  as  a  whole.  This  gives  the  outlines  of  the  structure. 
Some  knowledge  of  authors,  their  times,  their  civilization,  their 
purpose  in  writing,  the  characteristics  oi  Jewish  laws,  of  ancient 
history,  of  Hebrew  poetry  are  equally  necessary.  Any  good 
Bible  Dictionary,  any  good  Commentary,  will  give  you  more  or 
less  material  for  such  preliminary  study.  In  connection  with  many 
Sunday-schools  are  Normal  Classes  to  pursue  such  courses  of 
study.  They  ought  to  be  more  numerous  than  they  are. 

The  study  of  individual  books  is  a  secondary  preliminary.  How 
many  of  even  tolerably  well  educated  Sunday-school  teachers 
have  any  idea  of  the  significance  and  purpose  and  character  of 
single  books  of  the  Bible — Leviticus,  Ruth,  Job,  Ecclesiastes  ! 
How  many  know  any  generic  difference  between  the  Epistle  to 
the  Philippians  and  that  to  the  Galatians  ?  We  read  the  Bible 
as  Jack  Horner  ate  his  Christmas  pudding — pick  out  the  plums 
and  sometimes  with  the  same  result ;  when  we  are  through  our 
morning  chapter  we  take  our  reward  in  a  sweet  sense  of  self-satis- 
faction, "  What  a  good  boy  am  I  !  " 

Let  me  illustrate  what  I  mean  by  the  study  of  individual  books. 
The  scholar  has  read  verses  and  chapters  from  the  book  of  Job. 
He  has  heard  repeatedly  quoted,  "  Oh'that  mine  adversary  had 
written  a  book  !"  He  has  no  idea  what  it  means,  for  the  quotation 


12  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

is  always  semi-jocular.  He  takes  up  the  book  of  Job  to  study  it. 
What  is  it  ?  A  poem,  a  parable,  a  story — whether  fiction  founded 
on  fact  or  fiction  without  any  fact-foundation  is  not  very  material, 
it  is  certainly  as  true  as  the  parable  of  the  prodigal  son,  and 
that  is  true  enough.  Who  was  Job  ?  A  man  who  lived  in  the 
world's  twilight.  No  "  Sun  of  Righteousness"  had  risen  on  him. 
He  never  refers  to  law,  or  priest,  or  prophet,  or  dream,  or  divine 
revelation  of  any  kind.  He  was  a  worshipper  of  a  true  but  a 
wholly  unknown  God.  He  was  a  Hebrew  Socrates.  His  religion 
was  the  "religion  of  nature."  If  it  be  said  that  he  possessed  in  ad- 
dition that  knowledge  of  God  which  had  trickled  down  through 
tradition  from  the  patriarchal  age,  it  may  be  replied  that  every 
devout  heathen  has  possessed  the  same  knowledge.  He  lived 
in  the  faith  of  the  aphorism,  Be  virtuous  and  you  will  be  happy. 
So  long  as  he  was  prosperous  his  "  religion  of  nature"  stood 
him  in  good  stead.  But  adversity  came.  His  property  was  swept 
away  ;  his  children  were  killed  ;  disease  laid  hold  on  him ;  nothing 
was  left  but  his  wile,  and  she  was  almost  the  direst  misfortune  of 
all.  He  was  utterly  overwhelmed ;  was  in  hopeless  perplexity.  The 
very  foundations  of  his  faith  were  broken  up.  His  three  friends 
insisted  on  it  that  all  this  was  a  punishment  for  his  sins. 
He  was  too  good  a  man  to  play  at  mock  humility,  and  indignantly 
denied  it.  He  maintained  his  virtue,  and  yet  he  could  not 

§'ve  up  his  faith  in  God  ;  so  his  perplexity  embittered  his  grief, 
ut  of  it  comes  the  cry  for  just  that  which  the  divine  revelation 
gives  to  us  in  our  sorrow.  "  Oh  for  a  Daysman  !  Oh  for  a  divine 
disclosure  of  the  unknown  !  Oh  that  this  divine  Enemy  who  has 
suffered  blow  on  blow  to  fall  upon  me  had  written  a  book  to 
explain  his  ways  and  reveal  his  will !  "  Natural  religion  fails  in 
great  sorrow.  Then  the  soul  wants  a  Saviour  ;  wants  a  Bible. 

When  the  student  has  gotten  this  general  view  of  the  book  of 
Job,  as  a  parabolic  poem  teaching  the  need  of  a  supernatural 
Christianity,  all  in  the  book,  every  cry  oi  Job,  every  super- 
cilious consolation  offered  by  his  three  miscalled  friends,  becomes 
significant.  No  man  can  understand  a  part  that  does  not  under- 
stand the  whole.  He  that  would  interpret  aright  a  single  flower 
in  the  tapestry  must  first  stand  off  a  little  and  get  a  view  of  the 
whole  pattern. 

"  Vanity  of  vanities;  all  is  vanity."  It  is  not  true,  all  is  not 
vanity.  This  world  is  God's  university.  It  is  magnificently 
endowed.  As  a  training-school  for  another  life  beyond  it  is  ad- 
mirable. No  man  can  read  aright  the  book  of  Ecclesiastes 
who  does  not  consider  it  as  the  experience  of  a  man  who  had 
not  taken  this  world  as  a  training-school :  who  had  sought  for 
happiness  in  wealth,  pleasure,  riches  ;  who  had  drank  life's  cups 
and  found  it  loam  on  top  and  dregs  at  the  bottom.  "  Vanity  of  van- 
ities ;  all  is  vanity"  is  not  the  Christian  verdict  ;  it  is  the  mis- 
anthrope's wail.  It  is  the  testimony  ol  the  blase  man  of  the 
world.  It  is  true  only  from  his  point  of  view.  The  student  must 
know  the  author  of  Ecclesiastes  and  his  life  and  his  purpose 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  1J 

before  he  can  understand  the  book.  -Who  would  interpret 
Childe  Harold  as  though  Cowper  had  written  it  ? 

The  Epistle  to  the  Philippians  is  the  letter  of  thanks  of  a  for- 
eign missionary  box.  The  Epistle  to  the  Galatians  is  the  letter  of 
admonition  to  the  fickle-minded  Frenchmen  of  the  first  century 
because  their  zeal  of  love  had  turned  to  ceremonialism.  The 
Epistle  to  the  Romans  is  a  treatise  on  systematic  theology  in  the 
form  of  a  letter.  Each  must  be  read  in  the  light  of  its  origin  and 
object. 

This  general  course  of  study  of  the  structure  of  the  whole  Bible 
and  of  individual  books  in  the  Bible  is  preliminary  to  study  in 
detail  of  their  contents.  It  will  give  all  the  advantage  to  be 
gained  by  reading  the  Bible  through  in  course.  I  do  not  advise 
any  one  to  undertake  such  a  reading.  I  should  as  soon  think  of 
attempting  to  read  a  library  through,  or  a  cyclopedia.  I  should 
almost  as  soon  think  of  eating  a  hotel  course  all  through,  dispos- 
ing of  all  the  soups  in  order  to-day  and  beginning  on  the  fish 
course  to-morrow.  The  only,  certainly  the  chief,  use  of  such  a 
course  of  reading  is  that  thus  you  may  get  a  general  knowledge  of 
the  contents  of  the  Bible,  and  the  method  of  study  which  I  have 
indicated  is  far  better  for  that  purpose. 

3.  MORE  ABOUT  METHODS. — The  possible  ways  of  studying 
the  Bible  are  as  diverse  as  human  minds.  To  lay  down  rules  tor 
Bible  study  would  be  as  preposterous  as  to  lay  down  rules  of 
locomotion  for  fish,  flesh,  and  fowl.  The  first  and  fundamental 
principle  is  this  :  Let  each  man  study  the  Bible  in  his  own  way. 
One  man  who  is  systematic  will  do  it  with  regularity ;  another 
who  is  moody  will  do  it  according  to  his  moods ;  one  who  is 
analytical  will  do  it  by  collation  and  comparison  of  texts  ;  another 
who  is  not  will  study  its  historical  books  and  its  biographies  ; 
still  another  will  find  most  nutriment  in  its  books  ol  poetry.  Let 
each  bee  go  where  he  gets  honey.  Buzzing  at  a  flower  whose 
honey  is  beyond  your  reach  is  useless.  Do  not  take  another 
man's  method  unless  it  fits  your  mind.  A  shepherd's  sling  and  a 
smooth  stone  are  better  for  David  than  Saul's  armor. 

All  that  I  shall  attempt  to  do  in  this  and  a  succeeding  and  a 
final  letter  will  be  to  illustrate,  from  my  own  experience,  three 
methods  of  Bible  study. 

i.  Biographical.  I  began  a  few  weeks  ago  reading  the  story  of 
Joseph  at  family  prayers.  I  found  that  it  solved  very  satisfac- 
torily the  problem  presented  by  a  pastor's  wife  last  week  in  her 
article,  "  Babies  in  prayer-time."  The  youngest  sat  in  my  lap, 
the  next  youngest  sat  in  his  chair  by  my  side.  I  take  it  for 
granted  that  the  older  members  of  the  family  can  read  the  Bible 
for  themselves  ;  I  therefore  conduct  family  prayers  for  the  benefit 
of  the  youngest  members.  As  I  read  I  explained ;  substituted 
short  words  for  long  ones ;  stopped  for  questions,  and  answered 
them.  The  episode  about  Potiphar's  wife  I  omitted.  I  read 
but  little  at  a  time.  The  Scripture  reading  served  as  a  serial 
story.  Both  the  "  babies  in  prayer-time"  wanted  me  to  read  mora, 


14  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

Two  or  three  Sundays  after  we  had  completed  the  course  I  over- 
heard them  playing  church.  The  youngest  was  preaching  ;  and 
he  told  the  whole  story  of  Joseph  with  only  now  and  then  a 
blunder.  Then  the  next  older  one  corrected  him.  One  is  four 
years  old,  the  other  is  five  and  a  half.  This  is  the  biographical 
method  in  its  simplest  form.  It  is  capable  of  indefinite  expansion 
and  variation. 

The  life  of  David  affords  admirable  material  for  a  course  oi 
study.  " Townsend's  Bible"  or  Harper's  "Dictionary  of  Religious 
Knowledge"  will  give  you  the  occasion  of  the  composition  of  his 
various  Psalms.  Read  the  life  ;  look  up  the  geographical  refer- 
ences in  your  Bible  Dictionary  ;  and  read  the  Psalms  in  connec- 
tion with  the  experiences  from  which  they  were  evolved.  Psalms 
xlii.,  xliii.,  which  are  really  one,  have  a  new  meaning  when  you 
read  the  story  of  anguish  and  bitterness  out  of  which  they  sprang, 
like  a  flower  watered  by  the  springs  of  Marah.  There  is  no  such 
song  in  the  night  as  this  Psalm.  David's  declaration  in  Psalm 
iii.,  "  I  laid  me  down  and  slept,"  is  meaningless  until  you  know 
when  he  slept.  It  only  indicates  that  he  was  sleepy  ;  men  have 
even  been  known  to  go  to  sleep  of  a  Sunday  afternoon  in  church, 
and  it  was  not  imputed  to  them  for  righteousness.  But  consider 
the  circumstances.  He  was  fleeing  from  Jerusalem,  his  life 
threatened  by  his  favorite  son,  his  kingdom  apparently  wrested 
from  him,  some  of  his  most  trusted  counsellors  turned  against 
him,  desolate  in  the  present  and  not  knowing  what  was  before 
him  in  the  future,  and  then  and  there,  on  the  edge  of  the  wilder- 
ness, with  only  the  sky  above  him  for  a  roof,  and  but  a  tew  firm 
friends  for  companions,  he  was  able  to  sleep  in  peace.  Now  see 
in  this  simple  declaration  one  of  the  strongest  illustrations  of  the 
power  of  faith  and  trust  which  the  Bible  contains.  How  often 
that  text  has  sung  me  to  sleep  in  times  when  but  for  it  I  must  have 
passed  an  anxious,  troubled  and  sleepless  night !  No  man  knows 
either  David  or  his  Psalms  who  has  not  read  the  story  of  his  life 
through  in  chronological  order,  and  in  connection  with  the  record- 
ed experiences  which  his  life  produced.  The  life  is  God's  hands 
striking  the  heartstrings  ;  the  Psalms  are  the  music  the  heart  gives 
iorth. 

The  life  ot  Paul  is  an  admirable  theme  for  a  course  of  biograph- 
ical study.  And  the  autobiographical  passages  in  his  epistles 
should  be  studied  in  connection  with  Luke's  history  ;  e .  g.,  Philip- 
pians  iii.,  4-10,  with  Acts  ix.,  1-18.  Any  good  religious  dictionary 
or  commentary  will  give  the  references. 

Best  of  all  is  the  "  Life  of  Christ."  Mr.  Beecher  somewhere 
has  given  an  account  01  the  light  borne  in  upon  his  own  soul  by 
reading  through  at  a  sitting  one  oi  the  gospels,  for  the  purpose  of 
getting  a  clear  and  connected  idea  01  the  character  of  Christ.  That 
his  ministry  has  always  been  so  peculiarly  a  Christly  ministry  is 
in  no  small  measure  attributable  to  that  one  experience.  A  more 
elaborate  study  may  easily  be  made  by  taking  either  a  Harmony 
of  the  Gospels  or  one  of  the  many  lives  of  Christ,  and  then  study- 


MOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  15 

ing  in  detail  each  incident,  miracle  and  teaching  in  its  appropriate 
place,  and  with  a  consideration  of  its  relation  to  Christ's  whole 
life-work.  The  story  of  the  Syro-Phenician  woman  has  been  a 
perplexity  to  many  minds,  simply  because  they  did  not  know  that 
Christ  was  off  on  a  vacation,  and  that  to  have  performed  the 
miracle  asked  of  him  would  have  defeated  his  purpose  ;  did  in  Tact 
defea*  it,  and  drove  him  from  the  rest  and  retirement  he  was  seek- 
ing in  a  heathen  country. 

It  is  somewhat  more  difficult,  but  not  less  profitable,  to  trace 
the  growth  of  character  by  a  comparison  and  collation  of  scattered 
passages  ;  the  development  of  Peter  from  the  rude  and  profane 
fisherman  to  the  eloquent  revivalist,  or  the  development  of  John 
from  the  fiery  disciple  who  would  have  called  divine  destruction 
down  upon  the  Samaritan  village  to  the  gentle  and  loving  author 
of  John's  Gospel. 

2.  Topical.  The  topical  method  is  one  of  endless  variety  ;  but 
the  principle  is  always  the  same.  The  object  of  the  student  is  to 
ascertain  what  is  the  teaching  of  the  Bible  on  any  given  topic. 
The  instruments  are  very  simple.  They  are  a  reference  Bible,  a 
Bible  Text-book,  a  Concordance  ;  and  common  sense. 

Last  year  at  Chautauqua  Dr.  Vincent  asked  me  to  conduct  an 
Eventide  Conference  on  the  "  Peace  of  God."  I  borrowed  a  Bible, 
Text-book  and  a  Concordance  ;  and  I  prepared  four  or  five  slips 
of  paper,  on  which  I  wrote  such  questions  as  the  following,  a 
separate  question  on  each  slip  : 

In  what  does  this  peace  consist  ? 

What  are  its  characteristics 

Who  can  attain  it  ? 

How  can  it  be  attained  ? 

How  is  it  lost  ? 

Then  I  took  my  Bagster  Bible  and  my  wife  took  the  Con- 
cordance, and  together  we  looked  for  the  Bible  answers  to  these 
questions.  She  read  to  me  from  the  Concordance  every  text  that 
contained  the  word  "  peace ;  "  I  looked  them  up  in  the  Bible  and 
put  the  answers  which  they  gave  me  in  their  appropriate  places 
on  my  memoranda.  Thus,  "  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  thee  "  went  down  on  two  memoranda : 
under  "characteristics  of  peace"  I  wrote  perfect;  under  "how 
attained  "  I  wrote  by  trust  in  God.  The  text,  "  The  peace  of  God 
which  passeth  all  understanding  shall  keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
tiirough  Christ  Jesus,"  three  times.  This  is  a  guardian  peace  ; 
it  is  too  deep  for  intellectual  analysis  ;  and  it  is  given  through  faith 
in  jfestis  Christ.  So  we  went  through  the  Concordance  ;  then  we 
went  through  the  Bible  Text  Books,  which  gave  us  additional 
texts  that  did  not  contain  the  word  peace  ;  such  as  that  promise 
in  Isaiah,  "  When  thou  passest  through  the  waters  I  will  be  with 
thee,  and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not  overflow  thee,"  and 
such  as  that  invitation  in  Matthew,  "  Come  unto  Me  all  ye  that 
labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest."  The  result 
of  three  or  four  hours  of  such  study  was  a  series  of  answers  some- 


16  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

thing  like  the  following  ;  I  am  writing  from  memory  without  my 
notes  before  me. 

The  peace  of  God  is  (i)  God's  own  peace,  the  peace  that  be 
longs  to  the  divine  nature  ;  (2)  it  therefore  belongs  to  the  children 
of  God  just  in  the  measure  in  which  they  become  partakers  of  the 
divine  nature.  (3)  It  is  deep,  perfect,  everlasting.  (4)  It  is  peace 
from  the  burden  and  curse  of  sin.  (5)  It  is  peace  in  all  times  of 
sorrow  and  trouble.  (6^)  It  is  given  by  God  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ.  (7)  The  conditions  of  receiving  it  are  consecration  to  God 
and  trust  in  God.  (8)  The  lack  of  peace  always  indicates  either 
imperfect  consecration  or  imperfect  trust. 

This  account  may  serve  to  illustrate  what  I  mean  by  the  topical 
study  of  the  Bible.  The  varieties  in  method  are  endless,  as  the 
reader  will  at  once  perceive.  It  requires  no  great  scholarship  to 
pursue  such  a  study.  And  I  believe  that  if  the  ministry  generally 
would  search  through  the  Bible  in  this  way  for  its  answers  to  their 
questions,  instead  of  going  to  their  Calvin's  and  their  Watson's 
Institutes,  their  sermons  on  theological  points — and  theology  is  of 
all  themes  the  one  of  the  greatest  popular  interest — would  be 
more  original,  more  striking,  more  authoritative,  and  more  potent 
in  their  direct  practical  and  spiritual  appeal  to  the  hearts,  and  con- 
sciences of  hearers. 

4.  STUDYING  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  LESSON. — Paul  has  told  us 
what  the  Bible  is  good  for.  It  is  profitable  for  doctrine — i.  e.t  for 
.religious  instruction.  And  then  he  specifies  the  particulars :  for 
reproof,  for  correction,  and  for  instruction  in  righteousness  ;  that 
is,  it  is  useful  to  convince  men  of  their  sins,  to  set  them  on  the 
road  to  reform,  and  to  instruct  them  on  questions  of  right  and 
wrong  when  they  have  started  out  on  that  road.  The  Bible  is  a 
tool,  and  this  is  the  work  that  is  to  be  done  with  it.  Now,  in  using 
any  tool,  the  first  and  instinctive  question  of  a  good  workman  is, 
What  am  I  to  do  with  this  tool  at  this  time  ?  The  chisel  in  the 
hand  of  a  carpenter  is  not  one  tool,  but  many ;  and  he  always, 
though  not  always  consciously,  considers  what  he  means  to  do 
with  it  before  he  begins  his  work  ;  and  of  all  his  various  chisels  he 
selects  that  particular  one  which  is  best  fitted  for  his  purpose. 
The  first  question  you,  as  a  Sunday-school  teacher,  are  to  ask 
yourself — the  first  question  that  your  pastor  ought  to  ask  himself 
in  preparing  his  sermon,  is  this  :  What  am  I  going  to  do  with  this 
Scripture  ?  Am  I  going  to  use  it  to  convince  my  scholars  of  their 
sins  and  their  need  of  a  Saviour,  or  to  awaken  in  them  a  resolu- 
tion of  repentance  and  reformation,  or  to  instruct  them  in  the 
right  way — assuming  that  they  already  want  to  walk  in  it ;  or  am 
I  to  use  it  in  all  these  ways  according  to  my  scholars'  characters 
and  dispositions  ? 

And  again :  Am  I  to  use  it  to  convince  generally  of  sin,  or  of 
some  particular  sin  ;  to  lead  generally  to  repentance  and  reform- 
ation, or  to  a  resolution  of  reform  in  some  particular  ? 

To  get  the  answer  to  these  questions,  take  first  your  Bible  and 
the  golden  text,  which  you  will  generally  find  useful  because  it 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  17 

represents  what  some  able  Bible  scholars  think  to  be  the  use  of 
the  particular  Scripture  before  you.  Study  these  before  you  look 
at  the  "  Lesson  Helps."  Fix  firmly  in  your  mind  what  you  think 
to  be  the  use  of  that  lesson  to  you  in  your  class,  no  matter  what 
some  one  else  could  find  in  it  for  a  different  class  of  minds.  For 
you,  in  a  Bible  class,  are  not  to  use  it  as  your  companion  in 
Christ  is  to  use  it  in  the  infant  class.  The  answer  to  these  ques- 
tions is  something  that  no  one  else  can  give  to  you.  It  must 
simply  come  from  much  and  prayerful  pondering  of  the  text 
itself.  Sometimes  it  will  flash  upon  you  on  the  first  reading  ; 
sometimes  it  requires  a  long  pondering  to  arrive  at  a  result. 
But  whenever  this  result  is  arrived  at,  half  your  work,  and  the 
best  half,  is  done. 

Next,  with  this  aim  clearly  before  you,  and  I  think  that  it  is 
often  an  advantage  to  write  it  down  to  give  clearness  to  your  own 
mind,  begin  your  study  of  the  details.  Study  these  as  far  as  they 
will  help  you  to  accomplish  your  object.  Your  lesson  is  the  folly 
of  Rehoboam.  It  is  small  matter  whether  he  got  his  name  from 
his  father  prophetically  or  whether  it  was  subsequently  given  to 
him  in  derision  by  the  people.  Do  not  waste  much  time  over 
that.  Your  lesson  is  the  conversion  of  Paul.  You  are  going  to 
use  it  in  an  endeavour  to  bring  some  of  your  hesitating,  procras- 
tinating pupils  to  a  final  decision.  Do  not  waste  time  in  deciding 
which  o(  the  three  routes  Paul  probably  took  to  Damascus. 
Your  lesion  is  Elijah  by  the  brook  Cherith.  You  have  a  skeptic 
in  your  r  lass,  and  you  determine  to  use  this  lesson  to  show  the 
reality  oi  the  miracles  in  the  Old  Testament.  Then  you  need  to 
know  whether  the  ravens  were  really  ravens,  or  were,  as  some 
scholars  contend,  merchants  ;  but  if  you  are  going  to  use  the 
lesson  to  confirm  faith  in  the  Providential  care  of  God  over  all 
those  who  trust  in  him,  it  is  a  matter  of  small  or  no  account 
whether  ne  used  merchants  or  ravens  for  this  purpose.  So  your 
pre-detei  mined  use  of  the  lesson  will  determine  the  nature  of 
your  sub:  equent  studies. 

When  you  have  thus  laid  out  your  lesson  in  your  own  mind 
considered  the  questions  most  likely  to  arise  and  most  important 
to  be  answered,  and  perhaps  put  your  thoughts  down  in  a  note- 
book, you  may  advantageously  take  up  your  lesson  helps ;  but  in 
general  they  should  not  be  taken  up  before.  They  should  be 
"  helps  "  to  an  independent  study  of  the  Bible,  not  a  substitute 
for  it.  Not  till  this  preliminary  work  is  done  are  you  ready  to 
get  the  full  benefit  of  the  thoughts  of  others,  which  you  are 
otherwise  liable  to  substitute  for  your  own.  They  must  become 
your  own  before  you  can  make  the  best  use  of  them  ;  but  for  this 
purpose  they  must  be  engrafted  on  your  own  stock,  filtered  through 
your  own  brain.  You  must  be  a  fruit-tree,  not  a  barrel  of  plucked 
apples ;  a  spring,  not  a  cistern. 

Finally,  of  all  helps  the  Bible  is  the  best.  That  is,  in  deter- 
mining what  is  the  meaning  of  any  teaching  or  the  use  of  any 
incident,  find  out  if  you  can  what  use  the  sacred  writers  have 
2 


l8  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

made  of  it  themselves,  or  what  truth  contained  in  it  is  elsewhere 
illustrated  or  enforced  by  other  parallel  teachings  of  Scripture. 

Let  me  interpret  and  illustrate  these  principles  by  their  use  in 
the  latest  lesson  that  I  have  studied — the  one  in  this  week's 
paper. 

I  first  turn  to  my  Bible  and  read  the  passage,  i  Kings  xvii. 
i- 1 6.  Why  was  this  story  told  ?  What  lesson  has  it  forme? 
For  if  I  can  apply  it  to  myself  I  can,  with  power  such  as  is  only 
derived  from  personal  experience,  apply  it  to  others.  I  see  in  it 
a  threefold  trial  of  courage  :  first,  the  courage  of  work ;  second, 
the  courage  of  patience  ;  third,  the  courage  of  charity.  This  lies 
on  the  surface.  Are  there  other  lessons  ?  Yes,  there  are  two 
that  the  Lord  himself  drew  from  this  incident,  one  in  Luke  iv. 
25-26  ;  the  other  in  Matt.  x.  41,  42.  The  ground  of  courage,  the 
Lord's  provision  for  his  own,  is  there  also  :  a  more  beautiful  illus- 
tration of  the  principle  that  Jesus  taught  in  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,  Matt.  vi.  26,  I  know  not  where  you  will  find.  This  is  the 
use  I  will  make  of  it ;  to  inculcate  a  stronger  courage,  a  broader 
charity,  a  more  hopeful  trust.  Then  come  the  questions,  Where 
was  the  brook  Cherith  ?  Why  did  God  employ  ravens  ?  Where 
was  Zarephath  ?  What  were  the  peculiarities  of  an  Eastern 
famine,  etc.?  If  the  ascertainable  answers  to  these  questions  aid 
in  accomplishing  my  object  I  study  them  ;  if  they  do  not  I  pass 
them  by  without  an  answer.  Then  follows  the  use  of  the  work  oi 
previous  writers  in  the  same  field — Stanley,  Robinson,  Taylor, 
Keil,  Maurice,  etc. — from  whom  I  gleam  but  do  not  reap. 

These  are  the  outlines  ;  the  varieties  in  method  are  endless 
Sometimes  the  lesson  calls  for  but  little  extra- Biblical  study  , 
sometimes  it  requires  a  great  deal ;  ordinarily,  study  of  the  Bible 
comes  first,  "  helps"  afterwards  ;  but  sometimes  the  study  of 
geography,  or  customs,  or  seemingly  secondary  questions,  must 
precede  the  determination  of  the  question,  What  use  shall  I  make 
of  this  Scripture  ?  Thus,  in  order  to  understand  the  meaning  of 
the  fire  test  between  Elijah  and  the  priests  of  Baal,  it  is  necessary 
to  know  something  more  about  Baal  than  is  disclosed  in  the 
Bible,  at  least  on  a  mere  reading  of  it. 

But  however  he  may  vary  in  his  method — and  he  will  never 
study  two  lessons  exactly  alike,  and  no  two  teachers  will  study 
the  same  lesson  exactly  in  the  same  manner — he  must  always 
study  it  with  the  same  object  kept  steadily  in  view  ;  the  moral 
and  spiritual  benefit,  first,  of  himself,  and,  second,  of  his  class. 
Not  he  who  is  the  most  learned,  or  the  most  polished,  or  the 
most  eloquent,  but  he  who  is  most  "  apt  to  teach  "  is  the  best 
teacher.  And  he  who  most  constantly  keeps  in  view  the  great 
fact  that  the  lesson  is  but  an  instrument,  that  his  real  object  is 
the  development  of  Christian  disposition  and  character  in  his 
scholars,  that  all  Scripture  is  profitable  for  this  purpose,  is  the  one 
44  most  apt  to  teach." 


HOW  TO  STUDY  THE  BIBLE. 


SYNOPSIS    OF    AN    ADDRESS    BY   W.  J.  ERDMAN,  CHICAGO. 

There  are  two  books  of  God — Nature  and  the  Bible.  Creation 
and  redemption  are  the  two  works  of  God,  and  the  works  are 
words,  John  xiv.  10.  Both  Creation  and  Redemption  lead  to 
faith  in  God,  John  iii.  12:  iii.  31  ;  Luke  xii.  22-28  ;  Psalm  cxix. 
64;  Rom.  x.  17-18.  Both  should  be  studied  in  the  same  way. 
li  it  seems  surprising  to  discuss  the  methods  of  Bible  study  at  so 
late  a  day  after  it  has  been  in  the  hands  of  men  for  hundreds  of 
years,  let  .us  remember  the  marvellous  discoveries  of  natural 
science  fall  within  the  last  two  centuries,  and  are  due  to  a  change 
ot  the  methods  of  investigation.  Have  we  studied  the  Bible  as 
scientists  now  investigate  nature  ?  Science  creates  no  new  facts, 
theology  no  truths ;  all  is  finished  for  man  to  search  out.  How 
shall  he  search  out  the  work  oi  Creation  and  the  work  of  Redemp- 
tion ? 

i.  The  sbirit  in  which  to  study  is  that  of  a  child.  Lord  Bacon 
said,  "  one  mu>t  enter  the  kingdom  of  the  natural  sciences  as  one 
enters  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  like  a  little  child."  A  child  is 
humble,  trustful,  docile,  without  prepossessions,  theories  or  fixed 
opinions.  The  world  before  it  is  like  to  an  Adam  new  and  fresh. 
If  a  botanist  finds  a  strange  flower,  he  lets  the  flower  tell  him 
what  it  is ;  he  has  neither  knowledge  or  name  for  it ;  what  it  is, 
becomes,  or  rather  is  its  name  ;  if  a  mineralogist  meets  a  strange 
stone  he  asks  it  questions,  and  puts  into  a  stone  only  what  he 
first  gets  out ;  in  like  manner  a  Bible  student  must  wait  on  a  verse 
or  text  or  epistle  or  any  book  or  part  thereof  to  tell  him  what  it 
is.  Many  readers  get  out  of  a  verse  just  what  they  first  put  in, 
and  that  may  be  all  of  man's  wisdom  and  not  at  all  the  mind  of 
God.  We  must  go  to  the  word  of  God  therefore  with  the  humil- 
ity, simplicity,  and  receptivity  of  a  little  child. 

But  the  question  is  also  what  kind  of  a  child  ;  and  the  answer 
is  a  child  of  God ;  and  if  a  child  of  God,  then  must  the  Spirit  of 
God  be  the  Light  in  which  to  study  the  words  and  works  of  God. 
The  written  word  is  like  the  word  made  flesh,  divine  and  human, 
and  it  must  be  studied  with  the  light  of  the  divine  Spirit  in  the 
human.  God  alone  can  show  God. 

This  is  the  axiom  in  the  study  of  the  two  books,  God  is  :  Heb. 
xi.  6  ;  but  more  needful  to  study  truly  is  it  to  know  not  only  that 
God  is,  but  that  He  is  the  Father,  and  the  student  and  reader  His 
child.  The  "  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit 
of  God,"  whether  revealed  in  the  Bible  or  in  nature,  for  the  flower 
and  the  Cross  teach  the  same  lesson,  trust  in  God  ;  but  scientists 
rarely  read  the  lessons  from  off  the  lily  and  the  bird  which  Jesus 
lull  of  the  Spirit  of  God  read,  Luke  xii.  22-28;  i  Cor.  ix.  10;  Ps. 
cxix.  18  ;  Amos  iv.  13 ;  John  i.  1-3  ;  i.  14;  i.  18;  iii.  16-18. 


20  NOTES   FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 

God's  word  is  thus  written  for  His  children  and  must  be  receiv- 
ed humbly  and  reverently  and  eagerly,  and  in  the  absolute  faith 
in  which  a  child  takes  the  word  of  his  father.  Always  then  take 
for  granted  that  God  is.  Never  try  to  prove  it.  It  is  Father's 
book.  He  wrote  it  Himself.  He  wrote  it  for  us.  Believe  every 
word  of  it,  or  we  shall  never  get  the  good  of  it.  Men  think 
prophecy  is  a  dark  subject,  and  the  only  use  of  it  is  to  prove  that 
God  knew  something  beforehand,  and  that  he  has  not  lied  to  us. 
Prophecy  is  to  teach  God's  children  His  purposes.  A  person 
may  think  he  knows  all  about  the  Bible  because  he  has  read  it 
through  six  or  seven  times.  But  this  may  be  mere  surface  work. 
I  may  go  through  a  country  on  an  express  train  several  times, 
and  still  know  nothing  of  it.  To  walk  through  it  and  get  ac- 
quainted with  its  stones  and  trees  and  flowers  and  dells  and 
streams  and  to  love  it  as  all  my  own,  is  a  very  different  matter. 
We  must  love  the  word  and  not  only  for  our  sake,  but  for  His 
sake  who  is  in  it.  Reading  it  through  and  through  will  do  no 
good,  unless  we  love  it  and  see  into  it  as  a  lover  of  nature  sees 
into  the  woods  and  stones.  In  brief  it  must  be  searched  in  sim- 
plicity, with  colorless  desire  to  be  taught ;  with  earnest  quest,  as 
men  seek  fora  knowledge  of  nature;  in  the  receptive,  humbie, 
reverent  faith  of  a  child,  with  the  attention  and  intentness  that 
shall  let  nothing  escape  notice  ;  with  the  love  and  appropriation 
with  which  a  child  reads  his  own  father's  letter  for  himself,  and 
abjve  all,  with  the  dependence  upon  and  illumination  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  which  leads  one  to  unlock  every  Scripture  with  the 
key  of  filial  expectant  prayer.  Such  is  the  way  in  which  we 
should  study  the  word  of  God. 

II.  The  method  of  study  is  the  inductive.  All  the  parts  to  jot 
and  tittle  must  first  be  gathered  together  before  a  conclusion  is 
stated  or  a  name  given.  The  stones  of  one  kind  must  all  be 
brought  together  however  varied  their  forms,  and  the  flowers 
classified  though  scattered  through  many  parts  and  climes.  Ecc. 
iii.  n  ;  Ps.  xl.  5  ;  xix.  1-6. 

Take  a  concordance  and  find  a  word — run  it  through  the  Bible. 
Take  for  instance,  glory,  glorified.  You  will  find  in  it  a  wonder- 
ful line  of  thought.  The  cloud  of  glory  is  associated  with  it.  In 
that  cloud  is  wrapped  both  the  blessing  and  the  wrath  of  God. 

Study  by  phrases.  Separate  them.  See  how  they  are  used. 
Get  their  meaning  in  every  context.  Find  out  their  exact  force 
and  colour. 

Such  study  will  bring  to  light  resemblances  and  differences, 
types  and  antitypes,  shadows  and  body,  times  and  seasons, 
peoples  and  dispensations,  the  eternal  purpose,  the  varied  pre- 
paration, and  the  final  fulfilment. 

Such  method  is  self-interpreting,  light  is  seen  in  light,  Ps. 
xxxvi.  9 ;  cxix.  6  ;  and  the  conclusions  reached  become  in  turn 
keys  and  openings  to  further  knowledge.  The  Bible  is  a  living 
growth.  Its  structure  is  mathematical  like  the  universe,  and  its 
numbers  are  symbolic.  It  is  photographic  and  so  microscopic* 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  21 

The  thought  is  one  like  the  mind :  one  yet  manifold  through  ages 
of  revelation.  It  is  timeless  as  one  thought  from  the  beginning, 
and  so  can  have  no  contradictions ;  and  when  finished  and  ful- 
filled all  its  seeming  contradictions  will  be  known  as  the  parts  of 
a  vast,  far-reaching  harmony.  The  Old  Testament  is  found  in 
the  New  and  the  New  in  the  Old,  i  Cor.  x.  u  ;  Rom.  v.  12-19  ; 
Eph.  v.  32 ;  Gal.  iv.  21-31  ;  i  Pet.  iii.  21 ;  Gen.  i.  3  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  6. 

III.  The  instruments,  means,  and  helps  may   be  briefly  stated  in 
the  order  of  their  nearness  to  any  one  : 

i.  A  Reference  Bible.  2.  A  Text-Book.  3.  A  Bible  Diction- 
ary. 4.  A  Concordance.  5.  A  Translation.  6.  An  English- 
man's Greek  Concordance.  7.  A  Commentary.  Never  consult 
a  Commentary  on  any  doctrine  in  cold  blood  ;  think,  study,  search 
first  yourself. 

IV.  The  result  of  such  study  is  life,  love,  worship,  likeness.    One 
leads  to  the  other,  John  xvii.  3  ;  i.  1-4  ;    i  John  iv.  7-8  ,    Rom.  -ii. 
32-36  ;  xii.  1-2  ;  John  iv.  20-24  5  2  Cor.  iii.  18. — Frjm  The  Truth. 


HOW  TO  STUDY  THE  BIBLE. 

First.  There  must  be  a  profound  conviction  of  the  truth  that 
"ALL  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof  (or  evidence,  as  the  word  is  rendered  in 
Heb.  xi.  i),  ior  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness,"  (2 
Tim.  iii.  16)  ;  "  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  (or,  as  the 
margin  has  it,  at  any  time)  by  the  will  of  man  :  but  holy  men  of 
God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,"  (2  Pet.  i.2i) ; 
"  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God  without  ceasing,  because 
when  ye  received  the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye 
received  it  not  as  the  word  of  man,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word 
01  God,"  (i  Thess.  ii.  13.) 

Similar  testimony  in  a  more  or  less  direct  and  positive  form 
might  be  cited  rrom  hundreds  ol  passages,  ior  the  whole  Bible 
proceeds  upon  the  assumption,  so  apparent  even  to  the  casual 
reader,  that  it  is  the  voice  of  God  speaking  through  men  unto 
men.  It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  each  little  word,  as  of,  the,  in, 
from,  to,  which  we  are  so  apt  to  overlook  in  human  writings,  is 
worthy  of  particular  and  devout  attention.  It  is  true  that  unim- 
portant errors  may  have  crept  into  this  and  that  version  or  trans- 
lation, but  when  competent  scholarship  conducts  us  to  the  words 
the  Holy  Ghost  really  used,  we  are  to  consider  every  one  of  these 
as  having  its  own  definite  place  and  meaning  in  the  book  of  God. 
Hence  it  is  never  proper  in  quoting  Scripture  to  give  what  we 
may  suppose  to  be  its  sense,  but  we  should  see  to  it  that  the  very 
language  of  revelation  is  presented  to  the  minutest  particle. 

Second.  All  Scripture  is  designed  to  lead  us  to  Christ.  "Search 
the  scriptures,"  He  said  to  the  Jews,  and  of  course  He  referred  to 
the  Old  Testament  scriptures ;  "  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 


22  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

eternal  life:  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me,"  (John  v.  39). 
He  does  not  say  that  some  of  the  Scriptures  merely,  but  all  of 
them,  testify  of  Him.  "  Had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have 
believed  me  :  for  he  wrote  of  me,")  John  v.  46  ;  "  And  beginning 
at  Moses,  and  all  the  prophets,  he  expounded  unto  them  in  all 
the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself,"  (Luke  xxiv.  27). 
He  began  at  Moses,  and  not  only  at  some,  but  all  the  prophets, 
and  expounded  unto  them  not  simply  in  some,  but  in  all  the 
Scriptures  the  things  concerning  Himself.  "  These  are  the  words 
which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in 
the  prophets  and  in  the  psalms,  concerning  me,"  (Luke  xxiv.  44). 
These  were  the  three  great  divisions  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  our 
Lord  declares  that  all  were  written  concerning  Him.  It  is  not 
strange,  therefore,  that  Paul  could  persuade  his  countrymen 
"  concerning  Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  of  Moses,  and  out  of  the 
prophets,  from  morning  till  evening,"  (Acts  xxviii.  23). 

From  all  this  it  is  clear  that  if  we  read  a  chapter  in  the  Old 
Testament,  and  do  not  see  Christ  there,  we  must  go  back  and 
read  it  again,  for  we  have  not  found  the  key  to  its  true  meaning. 
Out  of  the  innumerable  events  that  occurred  during  nearly  four 
thousand  years  in  the  history  of  nations  and  families  and  indi- 
viduals, it  pleased  the  Holy  Ghost  to  collect  and  record  only  those 
that  bore  in  the  way  of  type  or  illustration  upon  the  person  and 
work  of  God's  promised  Son.  This  must  be  admitted  at  once  by 
those  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  compare  the  quotations  Irom 
the  Old  Testament  applied  to  Christ  in  the  New,  that  very  often 
at  least  as  they  originally  appear  do  not  seem  to  have  the  slightest 
reference  to  our  Saviour.  If,  therefore,  some  in  the  early 
Church,  and  in  the  days  of  the  Reformation  carried  their  search 
after  types  to  a  dangerous  extreme,  the  modern  Church  exhibits 
a  tendency  to  a  far  more  dangerous  extreme,  in  the  opposite 
direction,  by  failing  to  see  that  all  the  narratives,  and  offerings, 
and  feasts,  and  predictions  of  the  Old  Testament  centre  about 
the  cross  and  crown  of  Jesus. 

Third.  We  must  study  the  Bible  with  the  full  persuasion  that 
we  have  to  do  personally  with  all  it  contains.  "  Whatsoever 
things  were  written  aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning,  that 
we  through  patience  and  comfort  of  the  Scriptures  might  have 
hope,"  (Rom.  xv.  4).  The  inspired  apostle,  after  enumerating  a 
number  of  events  that  occurred  in  the  history  of  the  Israelites, 
says,  "  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto  them  for  ensamples, 
(or  types,  as  it  is  in  the  margin)  ;  and  they  are  written  for  our 
admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world  are  come,"  (i  Cor. 
x.  n).  We  can  not,  then,  read  the  Old  Testament  as  we  read 
the  history  of  some  ancient  nation,  with  a  feeling  that  it  is  all 
past,  and  that  it  possesses  no  interest  for  ourselves  ;  but  it  has  a 
present  value,  speaking  not  less  earnestly  to  our  souls  than  it  did 
to  those  who  lived  and  died  thousands  of  years  before  we  were 
born.  The  abiding  presence  oi  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  Scriptures 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  23 

secures  for  them  all  the  authority  and  potency  ol  an  immediate 
revelation  addressed  directly  to  every  reader. 

Fourth.  It  is  almost  needless  to  add  that  the  Bible  must  to 
studied  with  a  deep  sense  of  our  entire  dependence  for  light  and 
guidance  upon  the  Spirit  of  God.  "  The  natural  man,"  or  the 
flesh,  or  the  Adam  nature  in  a  believer,  is  just  as  ignorant  and 
helpless  and  perverted  as  the  same  nature  in  an  unbeliever,  and 
it  is  as  true  of  the  natural  man  in  the  former  as  in  the  latter  that 
he  "  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God  :  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him :  neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they 
are  spiritually  discerned,"  (i  Cor.  ii.  14).  But  it  is  comforting  to 
hear  our  Lord  saying  concerning  this  Spirit  to  His  followers, 
"  He  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance,  whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you,"  (John  xiv.  26). 
Again  He  says  in  words  we  should  never  forget  in  connection 
vith  the  work  01  the  Spirit,  "  He  shall  testify  of  ME,"(John  xv.  26.) 

J.  H.  B. 


HOW  TO  STUDY  THE  BIBLE. 

BY   D.    L.    MOODY. 


"  And  all  the  people  gathered  themselves  together  as  one  man  into  the  street  that 
was  before  the  water-gate  ;  and  they  spake  unto  Ezra  the  scribe  to  bring  the  book 
of  the  law  of  Moses,  which  the  Lord  had  commanded  to  Israel.  And  Ezra  the 
priest  brought  the  law  before  the  congregation  both  of  men  and  women,  and  all  that 
could  hear  with  understanding,  upon  the  first  day  of  the  seventh  month.  And  he 
read  therein  before  the  street  that  was  before  the  water-gate  from  morning  until 
mid-day,  before  the  men  and  the  women,  and  those  that  could  understand  ;  and  the 
ears  of  all  the  people  were  attentive  unto  the  book  of  the  law." — Nehemiah  viii.  1-3^ 

The  children  of  Israel  had  been  in  captivity  for  seventy  years, 
and  now  they  had  come  back  into  their  own  land;  and  the 
description  given  in  these  verses  is  what  we  should  call  a  Bible- 
reading  ;  just  getting  the  people  together  and  reading  the  Word 
of  the  Lord  to  them.  And  perhaps  it  would  be  a  good  thing  if 
we  could  have  more  meetings  where  the  Word  of  God  is  read  and 
explained.  It  is  better  to  hear  God  rather  than  man,  and  I  be- 
lieve we  are  living  in  a  day  when  the  Bible  is  neglected,  although 
we  are  living  in  a  land  of  Bibles. 

The  children  of  Israel  had  been  in  a  strange  land,  and  God 
wished  them  to  understand  His  law.  It  says  that  they  were 
attentive  to  the  law  ;  that  is  to  say,  they  were  just  leaning  for- 
ward and  drinking  in  the  words  that  were  read  to  them.  You 
have  sometimes  seen  a  nest  of  birds,  and  the  mother  comes  with 
a  little  worm  to  ieed  them,  and  in  an  instant  every  mouth  is  wide 
open  ;  and  in  like  manner  every  one  of  us  ought  to  have  our  ears 
wide  open  to  catch  the  meaning  of  the  Word  of  God  when  it  is 
read  to  us,  and  if  there  is  anything  we  don't  understand  we  ought 
to  go  to  the  minister  and  have  an  enquiry  meeting  with  him,  and 
ask  him  to  explain  it  to  us. 


24  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE     READINGS. 

We  read  in  the  ninth  verse,  "  For  all  the  people  wept  when 
they  heard  the  words  of  the  law.  Then  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
your  way,  eat  the  fat,  and  drink  the  sweet,  and  send  portions 
unto  them  for  whom  nothing  is  prepared  :  for  this  day  is  holy  unto 
the  Lord  ;  neither  be  ye  sorry  ;  for  the  joy  of  the  Lord  is  your 
strength."  What  we  want,  now-a-days,  brethren  is  a  joyful 
church.  If  we  are  in  Babylon,  with  our  harps  hanging  on  the 
willow  trees  and  our  heads  bowed  down,  we  are  not  likely  to 
succeed  in  winning  souls  to  Christ.  No  ;  it  is  when  we  are  back 
again  on  the  resurrection  ground  that  we  may  hope  to  succeed  in 
that.  A  backsliding  church  is  a  nuisance  in  the  world.  It  is  just 
a  stumbling-block,  and  nothing  more.  In  the  seventeenth  verse 
we  read,  "  And  all  the  congregation  of  them  that  were  come 
again  out  of  the  captivity  made  booths,  and  sat  under  the  booths ; 
for  since  the  days  of  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun  unto  that  day  had  not 
the  children  of  Israel  done  so.  And  there  was  very  great  gladness." 
And  there  always  will  be  great  gladness  when  a  backsliding 
people  come  back  to  God. 

THE  WORD  OF  GOD  IN  THE  HEART. — When  the  Israelites 
were  going  into  Babylon,  trodden  down  by  their  oppressors  and 
led  away  into  a  foreign  land,  we  read  in  Jeremiah  xx.  9.  "  Then 
I  said,  I  will  not  make  mention  oi  Him,  nor  speak  any  more  in 
His  name  :  but  His  word  was  in  my  heart  as  a  burning  fire  shut 
up  in  my  bones,  and  I  was  weary  with  forebearing,  and  I  could 
not  stay."  Yes,  it  is  a  good  thing  to  have  the  Word  of  God  in 
our  hearts,  so  that  it  just  burns  within  us,  and  we  cannot  hold  our 
peace.  When  the  Psalmist  said  it  was  hidden  in  his  heart,  some 
one  has  remarked  that  it  was  a  good  thing  in  a  good  place,  for  a 
good  purpose.  We  want  the  Word  to  burn  right  down  into  our 
souls  ;  then  a  man  cannot  restrain  himself,  it  begins  to  burn,  so 
that  it  would  actually  burn  him  up  if  he  held  his  peace  and  did 
not  speak  out.  "  Is  not  my  Word  like  as  a  fire,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  like  a  hammer  that  breaketh  a  rock  in  pieces  ?"  The  Word 
of  God  is  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  and  if  you  young  converts  want 
to  be  used  of  God  you  must  feed  on  His  word.  Your  experience 
may  be  very  good  and  very  profitable  at  the  outset,  and  you  may 
help  others  by  telling  it  to  them  ;  but  if  you  keep  on  doing  nothing 
else  but  telling  your  experience,  it  will  soon  become  stale  and  un- 
profitable, and  people  will  weary  of  hearing  the  same  thing  over 
and  over  again.  But  when  you  have  told  how  you  have  been 
converted,  the  next  thing  is  to  feed  on  the  Word.  We  are  not 
fountains  ourselves,  but  the  Word  of  God  is  the  fountain.  And  ii 
we  feed  on  the  Word,  it  will  be  so  easy  then  to  speak  to  others  ; 
and  not  only  that,  but  we  shall  be  growing  all  the  while  in  grace, 
and  others  will  take  notice  of  our  walk  and  conversation. 

Now,  I  never  saw  a  useful  Christian  who  was  not  a  student  o* 
the  Bible.  If  a  man  neglects  his  Bible,  he  may  pray  and  ask  God 
to  use  him  in  his  work,  but  God  cannot  make  use  of  him  ;  for 
there  is  not  much  for  the  Holy  Ghost  to  work  upon.  We  must 
have  the  Word  itself,  which  is  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword, 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  2$ 

Now,  if  you  read  the  sermon  spoken  by  Moses  before  he  left  the 
children  of  Israel,  you  will  find  it  was  just  a  rehearsal  of  what 
Gc  r.\  had  done  for  them,  and  of  their  deliverance  from  the  crueJ 
hands  ol  Pharaoh  ;  of  the  destruction  of  their  enemies  in  the  Red 
Sea,  and  their  safe  conduct  through  the  wilderness  ;  and  yet  I  do 
not  suppose  there  was  a  boy  in  the  camp  who  could  not  have 
told  it  ten  times  over.  And  you  will  find  that  Joshua  did  the 
same  ;  and  when  Peter  stood  up  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  was  in  him,  and  he  went  on  quoting  Scripture 
to  the  people,  and  that  was  the  arrow  that  went  down  into* 
their  souls.  Then,  again,  what  did  the  devout  and  martyred 
Stephen  do  but  just  rehearse  and  expound  the  Scriptures  irom  the 
time  of  Abraham  downwards  ? 

VICTORY  BY  THE  WORD. — People  are  constantly  saying,  We 
want  something  new  ;  some  new  doctrine,  some  new  idea.  Depend 
upon  it,  my  friends,  if  you  get  tired  of  the  Word  oi  God,  and  it 
becomes  wearisome  to  you — you  are  out  oi  communion  with  Him. 
What  you  want  is  some  one  who  will  unfold  and  expound  the 
Scriptures  to  you.  We  cannot  overcome  Satan  with  our  ieelings 
The  reason  why  some  people  have  such  bitter  experience  is,  they 
try  to  overcome  the  devil  by  their  feelings  and  experiences.  Christ 
overcame  Satan  by  the  Word.  He  simply  said :  "  It  is  written  ;'' 
and  a  second  time,  "  It  is  written  ;"  and  Satan  came  again  and 
tried  to  misquote  the  Scripture,  but  Christ  said  again,  "  It  is 
written,"  and  that  was  the  arrow  that  shot  right  into  him,  and 
drove  him  away.  The  devil  does  not  care  a  bit  about  our  Aeelings. 
He  can  play  on  our  ieelings  just  as  a  man  can  on  a  harp.  He  can 
make  our  Ieelings  good  or  bad  ;  he  can  take  us  up  on  the  mountain 
or  down  into  the  valley  ;  and  we  can  only  vanquish  him  by  the 
Word,  which  is  the  sword  ot  the  Spirit. 

And  then  bear  in  mind  there  is  no  situation  in  life  for  which 
you  cannot  find  some  word  of  consolation  in  Scripture.  It  you 
are  in  affliction  there  is  a  promise  for  you  ;  if  you  are  in  adversity 
and  trial,  there  is  a  promise  for  you  :  in  ioy  and  sorrow,  in  health 
and  in  sickness,  in  poverty  or  in  riches,  in  every  condition  ol  life, 
God  has  a  promise  stored  up  in  His  Word  lor  you. 

THREE  BOOKS  EVERY  CHRISTIAN  SHOULD  HAVE. — I  can  imagine 
some  persons  asking,  How  can  I  get  to  be  in  love  with  the  Bible  ? 
Well,  if  you  will  only  rouse  yourselves  to  the  study  of  it,  and  ask 
God's  assistance,  He  will  assuredly  help  you.  There  are  three 
books  which  1  think  every  Christian  ought  to  possess.  The  first, 
of  course,  is  the  Bible.  I  believe  in  getting  a  good  Bible,  with  a 
good  plain  print.  I  have  not  much  love  tor  those  little  Bibles  you 
have  to  hold  up  right  under  your  nose  to  read  the  print ;  and  ii 
the  church  happens  to  be  a  little  dark  you  cannot  see  the  print : 
but  it  becomes  a  mere  jumble  oi  words.  Yes,  but  some  of  you 
say  you  cannot  carry  a  big  Bible  in  your  pocket.  Very  well,  then 
carry  it  under  your  arm ;  and  if  you  have  to  walk  five  miles  you  will 
just  be  preaching  a  sermon  five  miles  long.  I  have  known  a  man 
convicted  by  seeing  another  carrying  his  Bible  under  his  arir. 


26  NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 

You  are  not  ashamed  to  carry  hymn-books  and  prayer-books,  and 
the  Bible  is  worth  all  the  hymn-books  and  prayer-books  in  the 
world  put  together.  And  if  you  get  a  good  Bible  you  are  likely 
to  take  better  care  of  it.  Suppose  you  pay  thirty  shillings  ior  a 
good  Bible,  the  older  you  grow  the  more  precious  it  will  become 
to  you.  But  be  sure  you  don't  get  one  so  good  that  you  will  be 
afraid  to  mark  it.  The  next  I  would  advise  you  to  get  Cruden's 
Concordance,  and  a  "  Scripture  text-book,"  not  a  "  Birthday  text- 
book." These  books  will  help  you  study  the  Word  ot  God  with 
profit.  If  you  have  not  got  them,  get  them  to  morrow,  for  every 
Christian  ought  to  have  them. 

STUDY  TOPICALLY. — Then  I  find  one  oi  the  best  ways  to  study 
the  Scriptures  is  to  study  them  topically.  I  used  at  one  time  to 
read  so  many  chapters  a  day,  and  it  I  did  not,  I  thought  I  was 
getting  cold  and  backsliding  ;  but  mind  you,  if  a  man  had  asked 
me  two  hours  afterwards  what  I  had  read  I  could  not  tell  him. 
I  had  forgotten  it  nearly  all.  When  I  was  a  boy  I  used,  among 
other  things,  to  hoe  turnips  on  a  farm,  and  I  used  to  hoe  them  so 
badly,  to  get  over  so  much  ground,  that  at  night  I  had  to  put  down 
a  stick  in  the  ground  so  as  to  know  next  morning  where  I  had  left 
off.  That  was  somewhat  in  the  same  fashion  as  running  through 
so  many  chapters  every  day.  A  man  will  say  :  '*  Wife,  did  I  read 
that  chapter  ?"  "  Well,"  says  she,  "  I  don't  remember,"  and 
neither  of  them  can  recollect,  and  perhaps  he  reads  the  same 
chapter  over  and  over  again  ;  and  they  call  that  studying  the 
Bible.  I  don't  think  there  is  a  book  in  the  world  we  neglect  so 
much  as  the  Bible.  Merely  reading  the  Bible  is  no  use  at  all 
without  we  study  it  thoroughly,  and  hunt  it  through  as  it  were 
for  some  great  truth.  If  a  friend  were  to  see  me  searching  about 
this  building,  and  were  to  come  up  and  say,  "  Moody,  what  are 
you  looking  for?  have  you  lost  something?"  and  I  were  to  say, 
"  No,  I  haven't  lost  anything,  I'm  not  looking  lor  anything  par- 
ticular," I  fancy  he  would  just  let  me  go  on  by  myself,  and  think 
me  very  foolish.  But  if  I  were  to  say,  "  Yes,  I  have  lost  a  sov- 
ereign," why,  then,  I  might  expect  him  to  help  me  to  find  it.  Read 
the  Bible,  my  friends,  as  if  you  were  seeking  for  something  of 
value.  It  is  a  good  deal  better  to  take  a  single  chapter  and  spend 
a  month  on  it,  than  to  read  the  Bible  at  random  for  a  month. 

WORK  OUT  SUBJECTS. — I  find  some  people  now  and  then  who 
boast  that  they  have  read  the  Bible  through  in  so  many  months. 
Others  read  the  Bible  chapter  by  chapter,  and  get  through  it  in  a 
year  ;  but  I  think  it  would  be  almost  better  to  spend  a  year  over 
one  chapter.  If  I  were  going  into  a  court  of  justice,  and  wanted 
to  carry  the  jury  with  me,  I  would  get  every  witness  I  could  to 
^stify  to  the  one  point  on  which  I  wanted  to  convince  the  jury. 
I  would  not  get  them  to  testify  everything,  but  just  on  that  one 
thing  ;  and  so  it  should  be  with  the  Scriptures.  I  look  up  that 
word  "  love,"  and  I  don't  know  how  many  weeks  I  spent  in  study- 
ing the  passages  in  which  it  occurs,  till  at  last  I  couldn't  help 
loving  peopAe.  I  had  been  leedmg  so  long  on  love  that  I  was 


NOTES   FOR    BIBLE   READINGS.  VJ 

anxious  to  do  everybody  good  that  I  came  in  contact  with.  Take 
up  grace,  take  up  iaith,  take  up  assurance.  Some  people  say,  I 
don't  believe  in  assurance.  I  never  knew  anybody  who  read  their 
Bible  but  believed  in  assurance.  This  book  teaches  nothing  else. 
Paul  says — "  I  know  in  whom  I  have  believed."  Job  says — "  I 
know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth."  It  is  not,  "  I  hope,  I  trust." 
The  best  book  on  assurance  was  written  by  one  called  "  John,"  at 
the  back  part  of  the  Bible.  He  wrote  an  epistle  on  assurance. 
Sometimes  you  just  get  a  word  that  will  be  a  sort  of  key  to  the 
epistle,  and  which  unfolds  it.  Now,  if  you  turn  to  John  xx.  31, 
you  will  find  it  says — "  These  are  written,  that  ye  might  believe 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  that  believing  ye 
might  have  life  through  his  name."  Then  if  you  turn  to  I  John 
v.  13  you  will  read  thus  :  "  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you 
that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that  ye  may  know 
that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God."  That  whole  epistle  is  written  on  assurance.  I 
have  no  doubt  John  had  found  some  people  who  doubted  about 
assurance,  and  doubted  whether  they  were  saved  or  not,  and 
he  takes  up  his  pen  and  says,  "  I  will  settle  that  question  ;"  and 
he  writes  that  last  verse  in  the  twentieth  chapter  of  his  gospel. 
I  have  heard  some  people  say  it  was  not  their  privilege  to  know 
that  they  were  saved  ;  they  had  heard  the  minister  say  that  no  one 
could  know  whether  they  were  saved  or  not,  and  they  took  what 
the  minister  said  instead  of  what  the  Word  of  God  said.  Others 
read  the  Bible  to  make  it  fit  in  and  prove  their  favourite  creed  or 
notions,  and  it  it  did  not  do  so  they  would  not  read  it.  It  has 
been  well  said,  that  they  must  not  read  the  Bible  by  the  blue  light 
of  Presbyterianism,  nor  the  red  light  of  Methodism,  nor  the 
violet  light  of  Episcopalianism,butbythe  light  of  the  Spirit  of  God. 
Now,  if  you  will  ju',t  take  up  your  Bible  and  study  assurance  for 
a  week  you  will  soon  see  it  is  your  privilege  to  know  that  you  are 
a  child  of  God. 

FEED  ON  THE  PROMISES. — Then  take  another  thing — the  pro- 
mises of  God.  Let  a  man  feed  for  a  month  on  the  promises  of 
God,  and  he  will  not  be  talking  about  how  poor  he  is.  You 
hear  people  say — "  Oh,  my  leanness  !  how  lean  I  am  !"  My 
friends,  it  is  not  their  leanness,  it  is  their  laziness.  If  you  would 
only  go  from  Genesis  to  Revelation,  and  see  all  the  promises  made 
by  God  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob,  to  the  Jews  and  the 
Gentiles,  and  to  all  his  people  everywhere  ;  if  you  were  to  spend 
a  month  feeding  on  the  precious  promises  of  God,  you  wouldn't 
be  going  about  with  your  heads  hanging  down  like  bulrushes,  com- 
plaining how  poor  you  are  ;  but  you  would  lift  up  your  heads  with 
confidence,  and  proclaim  the  riches  of  His  grace,  because  you 
couldn't  help  it.  After  the  Chicago  fire  a  man  came  up  to  me 
and  said  in  a  sympathising  tone,  "  I  understand  you  lost  every- 
thing, Moody,  in  the  Chicago  fire."  "  Well,  then,"  said  I,  "  some 
one  has  misinformed  you."  "  Indeed  !  Why  I  was  certainly  told 
you  had  lost  all."  "  No  ;  its  a  mistake,"  I  said,  "quite  a  mistake." 


28  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE   READINGS. 

44  Have  you  got  much  left  then  ?"  asked  my  friend.  "  Yes,"  I 
replied,  •'  I  have  g->t  much  more  left  than  I  lost,  though  I  cannot 
tell  how  much  I  have  lost."  "Well,  I  am  glad  of  it,  Moody;  I  did 
not  know  you  were  that  rich  before  the  fire."  "  Yes,"  said  I,  "  I 
am  a  good  deal  richer  than  you  could  conceive  ;  and  h<»re  is  my 
title-deed — '  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  all  things."'  They 
say  the  Rothschilds  cannot  tell  how  much  they  are  worth,  and 
that's  just  my  case.  All  things  in  the  world  are  mine ;  I  am 
joint-heir  with  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God. 

Then  suppose  you  spend  a  month  on  "  prayer,"  run  through  the 
Scriptures  on  prayer  ;  why,  then  the  Bible  becomes  a  new  book  to 
you.  And  then  take  up  hope,  and  faith,  and  grace,  and  feed  on 
them.  I  remember  the  first  time  I  studied  grace  I  got  so  full  of  it 
that  I  stopped  every  man  and  woman  I  met,  and  told  them  how 
God  loved  them.  When  Christ  came  with  His  message  of  grace 
to  the  Jews  the  bottles  would  not  hold  ;  it  burst  the  bottles,  and 
began  to  flow  on  to  the  Gentiles  all  around.  And  then  they  got 
angry  with  Him,  and  sought  to  put  Him  to  death.  You  may  pray 
for  the  blessing,  but  if  you  neglect  your  Bible  you  won't  get  it. 

STUDY  ONE  BOOK  AT  A  TIME. — Then  another  way  is  to  study 
one  book  at  a  time.  If  you  take  Genesis,  it  is  the  seed-plant  of 
the  whole  Bible;  it  tells  us  of  life,  death,  resurrection  ;  it  involves 
all  the  rest  of  the  Bible.  Or  take  iust  one  wrd  that  runs  through 
a  book.  Some  time  ago  I  was  wonderfully  blessed  by  taking  the 
seven  blessings  of  the  Revelation.  If  God  did  not  wish  us  to 
understand  the  Revelation  He  would  not  have  given  it  us  at  all. 
A  good  many  say  it  is  so  dark  and  mysterious  common  readers 
cannot  understand  it.  Let  us  only  keep  digging  away  at  it,  and 
it  will  unfold  itself  by-and-by.  Some  one  says  it  is  the  only  book 
in  the  Bible  that  tells  about  the  devil  being  chained  ;  and  as  the 
devil  knows  that  he  goes  up  and  down  Christendom,  and  says, 
•'•It's  no  use  your  reading  your  Revelation  ;  you  cannot  understand 
the  book  ;  it's  too  hard  for  you."  The  fact  is  he  dosen't  want  you 
to  understand  about  his  own  defeat.  Just  look  at  the  blessings  it 
contains.  In  chapter  xxii.  14,  "  Blessed  are  they  that  do  His 
commandments,  that  they  may  have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the  city ;"  chapter  xvi.  15, 
"  Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth  and  keepeth  His  garments;"  chapter 
xx.  7,  "  Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  saying  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book." 

Then  there  is  a  blessing  on  them  that  are  kept  from  the  world. 
We  do  not  belong  to  the  world,  but  belong  to  the  new  creation. 
God  has  taken  us  out  of  the  old  and  put  us  in  the  new,  and  there- 
fore  we  keep  ourselves  from  the  world.  "  Blessed  are  those  that 
die  in  the  Lord  ;  for  they  shall  rest  from  their  labors."  "  Blessed 
are  they  that  have  part  in  the  first  resurrection  ;  for  on  such  the 
second  death  hath  no  power  ;  and  they  shall  live  and  reign  with 
Christ  a  thousand  years."  "  Blessed  are  they  that  are  called  to 
the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb."  Or  you  may  take  the  eight 
"overcomes"  of  Revelation,  and  you  \vill  get  wonderfully  blessed 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGb.  2Q 

-vith  them.  They  take  you  right  up  to  heaven ;  you  climb  by 
,hem  right  up  to  the  throne  of  God. 

ASSURANCE. — There  is  that  word  "  know"  I  mentioned  just  now. 
It  occurs  six  times  in  i  John  iii.  In  the  fifth  verse  it  says :  "  And 
ye  know  that  He  was  manifest  to  take  away  our  sins  ;  and  in  Him 
,s  no  sin."  The  next  is  the  nineteenth  verse :  "  Hereby  we  know 
that  we  are  of  the  truth."  Some  people  tell  us  that  it  doesn't 
make  any  difference  ;  that  a  lie  is  as  good  as  the  truth  if  we  are 
only  sincere.  Why,  no  doubt  those  false  prophets  on  mount 
Carmel  were  sincere  ;  but  John  says,  "  Hereby  we  know  that  we 
are  of  the  truth."  Then,  in  the  fourteenth  verse :  "  We  know  that 
we  have  passed  from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren." 
There's  assurance  for  you.  Then,  in  the  fifteenth  verse :  "  He  that 
hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer  ;  and  ye  know  that  no  murderer 
hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him."  The  Christian  is  not  lull  of 
jealousy,  envy,  hatred,  and  malice  ;  but  he  is  full  of  "  love,  joy, 
peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  tem- 
perance." These  are  the  fruits  I  shall  bear  if  I  have  got  Christ  in 
me.  Yes,  that  fifth  chapter  of  Galatians  will  soon  tell  us  if  we 
have  got  the  right  kind  of  fruit.  Make  the  tree  right,  and  you 
will  soon  have  the  right  fruit.  Then,  in  the  twenty-fourth  verse  : 
"  He  that  keepeth  His  commandments  dwelleth  in  Him,  and  He  in 
him.  And  hereby  we  know  that  He  abideth  in  us,  by  the  spirit 
which  He  hath  given  us."  Then,  in  the  second  verse  :  "  Beloved, 
now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 
shall  be  ;  but  we  know  that  when  He  shall  appear  we  shall  belike 
Him  ;  for  we  shall  see  Him  as  He  is."  There's  assurance  for  you 
again  !  In  that  one  chapter  six  assurances.  Every  truth  I  get, 
my  friends,  seems  to  make  me  lighter  and  lighter,  till  I  expect  to 
fly  away  by-and-by.  I  heard  Mr.  Aitken  one  day,  and  he  told  us 
about  a  boy  who  had  some  gas-bags  fastened  round  him,  and  they 
were  so  light  that  when  he  came  to  a  hedge  or  a  ditch  he  had  only 
just  to  touch  the  bags  and  away  they  carried  him  right  over.  And 
it  is  just  the  same  when  we  read  the  Bible,  it  makes  us  lighter  and 
lighter,  and  we  leap  over  the  obstacles  in  our  way.  The  truth 
makes  us  freer  and  freer.  A  brother  in  the  Lord  gave  me  some 
key-notes  this  week.  He  said  Peter  wrote  about  hope,  "when  the 
chief  Shepherd  shall  appear;"  the  key-note  of  Paul's  writing 
appeared  to  be  ot  faith,  and  of  John's  love.  "  Faith,  hope,  and 
charity  ;"  these  were  the  three  characteristics  of  the  three  men — 
the  key-note  to  the  whole  of  their  teachings. 

THE  GOSPEL  OF  JOHN. — Then,  again,  I  have  been  greatly  blessed 
by  going  through  the  "  believings"  Oi  John.  As  I  said  before,  he 
wrote  his  gospel  that  we  might  believe.  All  through  it  is  "  believe, 
believe,  believe."  If  you  want  to  persuade  a  man  that  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  God,  John  is  the  gospel  for  him.  Take  him  right  into 
and  through  the  gospel  of  John.  Matthew  was  a  Jew,  and  he 
writes  of  Christ  as  a  Jew — as  the  Son  of  David  coming  to  take 
His  throne.  He  commences  with  Abraham,  and  he  treats  01  the 
kingdom  all  the  way  down  to  Christ.  Mark  begins  with  Malachi. 


30  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

He  takes  it  up  where  the  Old  Testament  left  off,  and  speaks  of 
Christ  as  a  servant  coming  to  do  the  will  of  God.  Luke  begins 
with  Zacharias.  He  takes  up  the  human  side  and  speaks  of  Him 
as  a  physician,  healing  the  sick,  making  the  lame  to  walk,  and 
giving  sight  to  the  blind.  But  John  brings  Him  out  of  the  bosom 
of  the  Father.  He  goes  beyond  Malachi,  beyond  Abraham,  be- 
yond Adam — away  beyond  the  morning  stars,  and  brings  Him 
out  of  the  Father's  bosom,  and  with  one  stroke  of  the  pen  settles 
the  question  of  Unitarianism  for  ever.  John  was  no  Unitarian  : 
every  word  he  wrote  was  against  it.  He  says  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifest  in  the  flesh.  Go  through  John's  Gospel,  and  study 
the  "  believes,"  the  "  verilys,"  the  "  I  ams,"  and  go  through  the 
Bible  in  that  way,  and  it  becomes  a  new  book  to  you. 

MAKE  MARGINAL  NOTES. — Another  plan,  and  a  good  one, 
too,  is  when  a  preacher  gives  out  a  text  just  take  and  mark  it,  and 
as  he  goes  on  preaching,  iust  put  a  few  words  in  the  margin,  key- 
words that  shall  bring  back  the  whole  sermon  again.  By  that 
plan  of  making  a  few  marginal  notes,  I  can  remember  sermons  I 
heard  years  and  years  ago.  Every  man  ought  to  take  down  some 
of  the  preacher's  words  and  ideas,  and  go  into  some  lane  or  alley 
and  preach  them  out  again  to  others.  We  ought  to  have  four  ears, 
two  for  ourselves  and  two  for  other  people.  Then,  if  you  are  in  a 
new  town,  and  have  nothing  else  to  say,  jump  up  and  say,  "  I 
heard  some  one  say  so-and-so,"  and  they  will  always  be  glad  to 
hear  your  if  you  give  them  heavenly  food.  The  world  is  perishing 
for  lack  of  it. 

LITTLE  AND  WISE. — Some  time  ago,  about  eight  years,  I 
think,  I  heard  an  Englishman  in  Chicago  preach  from  a  curious 
text  (Proverbs  xxx.  24):  "  There  be  four  things  which  are  little 
upon  the  earth,  but  they  are  exceeding  wise."  "Well,"  said  I  to 
myself,  "  what  will  you  make  of  these  little  things  ?  I  have  seen 
them  a  good  many  times."  Then  he  went  on  reading,  "  The  ants 
are  a  people  not  strong,  yet  they  prepare  their  meat  in  the  summer." 
He  said  God's  people  were  like  the  ant.  "  Well,"  I  said,  "  I  have 
seen  a  good  many  of  them,  but  I  never  saw  one  like  me."  They 
were  like  the  ants,  he  said,  because  they  were  laying  up  treasure 
in  heaven,  and  preparing  for  the  future  ;  but  the  world  rushed 
madly  on,  and  forgot  all  about  God's  command  to  lay  up  for  our- 
selves incorruptible  treasures.  "  The  conies  are  but  a  feenle  folk, 
yet  make  they  their  houses  in  the  rocks."  He  said  the  conies  were 
very  weak  things  ;  if  you  were  to  throw  a  stick  at  one  of  them  you 
would  kill  it :  but  they  were  very  wise,  for  they  built  their  houses 
in  the  rocks,  and  where  they  are  out  of  harm's  way.  And  God's 
people  are  very  wise,  although  very  feeble,  for  they  build  on  the 
Rock  of  Ages,  and  that  Rock  is  Christ.  "  Well,"  I  said,  "  I  am 
certainly  like  the  conies."  Then  came  the  next  verse :  "  The 
locusts  have  no  king,  yet  go  they  forth  all  of  them  in  bands  ;"  and 
I  wondered  what  he  was  going  to  make  of  that.  Now  God's  people, 
he  said,  had  no  king  down  here  ;  the  world  said,  "  Caesar  is  our 
king  ;"  but  he  was  not  our  king,  our  king  was  the  Lord  of  hosts. 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READINGS.  3! 

The  locusts  went  out  by  bands,  so  did  God's  people  ;  here  was  a 
Presbyterian  band,  here  an  Episcopalian  band,  here  a  Methodist 
band,  and  so  on  ;  but  by-and-by  the  great  King  would  come  and 
catch  up  all  those  separate  bands  and  they  would  all  be  one,  one 
fold  and  one  shepherd.  And  when  I  heard  that  explanation  I  said, 
"  I  would  like  to  be  the  locusts."  I  have  got  so  sick,  my  friends, 
of  this  miserable  denominationalism,  I  wish  it  could  all  be  swept 
away.  Well,  he  went  on  again.  "  The  spider  taketh  hold  with 


a  king's  palace  there  was  the  spider  hanging  on  his  gossamer  web, 
and  looking  down  with  scorn  and  contempt  on  the  gilded  saloon  ; 
he  was  laying  hold  of  things  above.  And  so  every  child  oi  God 
ought  to  be  like  the  spider,  and  lay  hold  of  the  unseen  things  oi  God." 
"And  so,"  he  said,  "you  see,my  brethren,  we  who  are  God's  people 
are  like  the  ants,  the  conies,  the  locusts,  and  the  spider,  little  things, 
but  exceeding  wise."  I  iust  put  that  down,  my  friends,  and  the 
recollection  of  it  does  me  as  murh  good  this  morning  as  when  I 
first  heard  it. 

Now,  I  have  carried  this  Bible  with  me  a  good  many  years.  It 
is  worth  more  to  me  than  all  the  Bibles  in  this  place,  and  I  will 
tell  you  why  ;  because  I  have  got  so  many  passages  marked  in  it, 
and  if  I  am  called  upon  to  speak  at  any  time  I  am  ready.  I  have 
got  these  little  words  in  the  margin,  and  they  are  a  sermon  to  me 
Whether  I  speak  about  faith,  hope,  charity,  assurance,  or  any 
subject  whatever,  it  all  comes  back  to  me ;  and  however  unexpec- 
tedly I  am  called  upon  to  preach,  I  am  always  ready.  Every  child 
of  God  ought  to  be  like  a  soldier,  and  always  hold  himself  in 
readiness.  If  the  Queen's  army  were  ordered  to  India  to-morrow, 
the  soldier  is  ready  for  the  iourney  ;  but  we  can't  be  ready  if  we 
don't  study  the  Bible.  So  whenever  you  hear  a  good  thing  iust 
put  it  down,  because  if  it's  good  for  you  it  will  be  good  for  some- 
body else  ;  and  we  should  pass  the  coin  of  heaven  round  just  as  we 
do  the  sovereigns  and  other  current  coin  of  the  realm. 

JOB,  THE  KEY  TO  THE  BIBLE. — In  the  year  1872  an  Englishman 
remarked  to  me  ;  "  Mr.  Moody,  did  you  ever  notice  this,  that  the 
book  of  Job  is  the  key  to  the  whole  Bible  ;  if  you  understand  Job 
you  will  understand  the  entire  Bible  ?"  "  No,"  I  said,  "  I  don't 
understand  that.  Job  the  key  to  the  whole  Bible  !  How  do  you 
make  that  out  ?"  He  said,  "  I  divide  Job  into  seven  heads.  You 
know  ministers  generally  have  a  great  many  heads  to  their  sermons. 
The  first  head  is  :  A  perfect  man  untried.  That's  what  God  said 
about  Job ;  that's  Adam  in  Eden.  He  was  perfect  when  God  put 
him  there.  The  second  head  is  :  Tried  by  adversity ;  and  Job  fell 
as  Adam  fell  in  Eden.  The  third  head  is:  The  wisdom  of  the  world. 
The  world  tries  to  restore  Job ;  the  three  wise  men  came  to  help 
Job.  That  was  the  wisdom  of  the  world  centred  in  those  three 
men."  "  You  cannot,"  said  he  "find  any  such  eloquent  language 
or  wisdom  anywhere  in  any  part  of  the  world  as  these  three  men 


J2  NOTES   FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 

had  ;  but  they  did  not  know  anything  about  grace,  and  could  not 
therefore  help  Job."  And  that's  just  what  men  are  trying  to  do, 
and  the  result  is  they  fail.  Take  the  scientific  men  of  our  day  who 
talk  against  the  Bible.  Have  they  made  the  world  any  better  ? 
The  wisdom  of  man  never  made  man  any  better.  These  three  men 
did  not  help  Job,  but  they  made  him  worse.  Some  one  has  said 
the  first  man  took  him  and  gave  him  a  good  pull,  and  then  the 
second  and  third  did  the  same,  and  the  three  of  them  had  three 
good  pulls  at  Job,  and  then  flat  down  they  fell.  Yes,  my  friends, 
and  a  good  many  men  fall  when  they  get  into  an  argument.  Very 
unprofitable  things  these  arguments  are.  Job  could  stand  anything 
better  than  those  three  men  ;  he  could  even  have  stood  a  scolding 
wife  better  than  his  three  friends.  "  Then  in  the  fourth  place," 
said  he,  "  in  comes  the  Daysman,"  that  is  Christ.  Then  in  the 
filth  place,  God  speaks,  and  in  the  sixth,  yob  learns  his  lesson.  "  I 
have  heard  of  Thee  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear ;  but  now  mine  eye 
secth  Thee.  Wherefore  I  abhor  myself,  and  repent  in  dust  and 
ashes.  And  then  down  came  Job  flat  on  the  (dunghill.  " I  abhor 
myself,"  and  down  he  went  in  the  dust  ;  and  had  learnt  his  lesson. 
"  And  the  seventh  head  is  this,  that  God  restores  him.11  Thank 
God,  my  friends,  it  is  so  with  us,  and  our  last  state  is  better  than 
our  first. 

I  would  rather  be  a  resurrected  man  with  Christ  than  be  Adam 
in  Eden  without  Christ.  Adam  might  have  been  in  Eden  ten 
thousand  years,  and  the  devil  might  have  come  in  and  he  might 
have  fallen.  But  now  Satan  cannot  get  at  us,  so  that  we  are 
better  than  Adam  was  in  Eden.  God  came  down  and  gave  man  aL 
earthly  kingdom,  and  Satan  came  and  said,  "  I  will  mar  the  work 
oi  God  and  destroy  it."  But  God  came  down  again  and  said,  "  I 
will  lift  up  Adam  and  all  his  sons  higher,  even  unto  the  heavens, 
and  will  break  the  power  of  Satan  ;"  and  God  kept  His  promise, 
when  he  gave  His  Son  to  die  for  us.  A  friend  of  mine  said  to  me, 
"  Look  here,  Moody,  God  gave  to  Job  double  of  everything."  He 
would  not  admit  that  Job  had  lost  his  children,  He  had  taken  them 
to  heaven,  and  He  gave  him  ten  more.  So  Job  had  ten  in  heaven 
and  ten  on  earth — a  goodly  family.  So  when  our  children  are 
taken  from  us  they  are  not  lost  to  us,  but  are  merely  gone  before. 
I  have  not  time  to  say  more,  but  in  conclusion  I  would  advise  all 
young  converts  to  keep  in  the  company  as  much  as  they  can  01 
more  experienced  Christians.  I  like  to  keep  in  the  society  of  those 
who  know  more  than  I  do,  and  I  never  lose  a  chance  of  getting 
all  I  can  out  of  them.  Study  the  Bible  carefully  and  prayerfully, 
ask  of  others  what  this  passage  means  and  what  that  passage 
means,  and  when  you  have  become  practically  acquainted  with 
the  great  truths  it  contains,  you  will  have  less  to  fear  from  the 
world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil. 


HOW  TO  READ  THE  BIBLE. 


BY   D.    L.    MOODY. 

IN  order  to  understand  the  Bible  we  have  to  study  it  carefully. 
If  we  will  go  to  the  Word  of  God  and  be  willing  to  be  taught  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  God  will  teach  us,  and  will  unfold  his  blessed 
truths  to  us. 

There  are  three  books  that  every  Christian  ought  to  have  if  he 
cannot  have  but  three.  The  first  is  a  Bible — one  with  good  plain 
print  that  you  can  easily  read,  not  so  good  that  you  are  afraid  to 
mark  it.  I  am  sick  of  these  little  fine  types.  It  is  a  good  thing 
to  get  a  good-sized  Bible,  because  you  will  grow  old  by-and-by, 
and  your  sight  may  grow  poor,  and  you  wont  want  to  give  up  the 
one  you  have  been  used  to  reading  after  it  has  come  tc 
seem  like  a  sort  of  life-long  companion.  The  next  book  to  get 
is  "  Cruden's  Concordance."  You  cannot  get  on  very  well  in 
Bible  study  without  that.  There  is  another  book  printed  in  this 
country  by  the  AMERICAN  TRACT  SOCIETY  called  the  "  Bible  Text- 
Book."  It  was  brought  out  first  in  London.  These  three  books 
will  be  a  wonderful  help  to  you  in  studying  the  Word  of  God. 

For  a  number  of  years  I  have  made  a  rule  not  to  read  any  book 
that  does  not  help  me  to  understand  the  Bible.  I  am  a  greater 
slave  to  that  book  than  any  man  is  to  strong  drink,  and  I  am  sure 
it  does  me  a  great  deal  more  good.  I  think  I  have  got  the  key  to 
the  study  of  the  Bible.  Take  it  topically !  Take  "  Love,"  for 
instance,  and  spend  a  month  in  searching  what  the  Bible  says 
about  love,  from  Genesis  to  Revelation.  Thus  you  will  learn  to 
love  everybody,  whether  they  love  you  or  not.  In  the  same  way 
take  "Grace,"  "  Faith,"  "Assurance,"  "Heaven,"  and  so  on. 
When  you  read  your  Bible,  be  sure  you  hunt  for  something.  Read 
the  same  chapter  over  and  over  again  till  you  understand  it.  I 
would  add — make  yourself  thoroughly  familiar  with  St.  Paul's 
Epistles.  They  are  the  key  to  all  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Get  a 
reference  Bible,  and  you  will  find  the  best  commentary  in  the  mar- 
gin. 

Take  up  one  word  in  a  book,  such  as  the  "  believes"  in  St.  John. 
Every  chapter  but  two  speaks  of  believing.  Look  up  the  nineteen 
personal  interviews  with  Christ.  Take  the  conversions  of  the 
Bible :  the  seven  "  blesseds"  and  "  overcomes"  of  Revelation.  See 
what  i  John  3  says  about  "  assurance"  and  the  six  things  worth 
knowing.  Take  up  the  five  "precious"  things  of  Peter,  the  "verily  s" 
ol  John,  the  seven  "  walks"  of  Ephesians,  the  four  "  much  mores" 
of  Rom.  4,  the  two  "receiveds"  of  John  i,  the  seven  "  hearts"  in 
Prov.  23,  and  especially  an  eighth,  the  "  lookings"  the  "looking! 
back,"  the  "  beholds"  of  the  Bible. 

Study  the  word  in  God's  presence,   with  the  help  of  the  asked- 


34  NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READINGS 

for  Spirit  of  God.  If  you  have  sin  upon  your  conscience,  it  will 
hinder  your  understanding.  Remember  the  blood.  The  light 
which  shines  from  Calvary  is  the  light  that  unfolds  the  Scriptures. 
ADDITIONAL  SUGGESTIONS. — i.  Have  for  constant  use  a  portable 
Reference  Bible.  2.  Carry  a  Bible  or  Testament  with  you.  3.  Don't 
be  afraid,  of  marking  it,  or  making  notes  on.  the  margin  :  promises, 
exhortations,  warnings  to  Christians,  and  invitations  to  the  unsaved. 
4.  Do  not  be  satisfied  with  simplv  reading  a  chapter,  but  study  the 
meaning  of  at  least  one  verse  every  day.  5.  Study  so  as  to  ascer- 
tain the  whole  truth  contained  in  a  single  incident  or  miracle :  when 
and  why  written,  how  it  applies  to  yourself,  and  how  to  use  it  for 
others.  6.  Study  to  know  for  what,  and  to  whom  each  book  of  the 
Bible  was  written.  Study  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  the  Epistles 
together,  also  Leviticus  and  Hebrews,  etc.  7.  Believe  in  the 
Bible  as  God's  revelation  to  you,  and  act  accordingly.  8.  Learn  at 
least  one  verse  of  Scripture  each  day.  Verses  from  memory  will 
be  wonderfully  useful  in  your  daily  life  and  work.  See  josh.  i.  8  ; 
Psa.  cxix.  ii.  9.  Study  how  to  use  the  Bible  so  as  to  "  walk  with 
God"  and  lead  others  to  Christ.  10.  Set  apart  at  least  fifteen 
minutes  each  day  for  studying  it ;  this  little  will  be  grand  in  re- 
sult, and  never  be  regretted.  11.  Read  the  Book  as  if  it  were 
written  for  yourself.  12.  Always  ask  God  to  help  you  to  under- 
stand it,  and  then  EXPECT  that  He  will.  13.  Have  Cruden's  Con- 
cordance and  a  Bible  Text-book  at  hand  ;  also  in  all  cases  refer  to 
parallel  passages  and  margin  notes,  and  take  time  to  think. 


HOW  TO  READ  THE  BIBLE. 

BY   REV.   J.    E.    SAMPSON. 

I  have  hope  of  the  worst  man,  as  long  as  he  will  read  his  Bible. 
I  feel  sure  he  will  turn  to  God  some  day.  I  am  full  of  fear  foi 
the  best  man,  if  he  neglects  his  Bible.  He  is  almost  certain  to 
fall  before  the  enemy.  Amid  these  last  day  perils,  there  is  no 
safeguard  but  in  the  Word  of  God. 

Two  men  of  God  have  lately  given  good  advice  about  studying 
the  Bible.  Mr.  Moody  says,  "  For  a  number  of  years,  I  have 
made  it  a  rule  not  to  read  any  book  that  does  not  help  me  to  un- 
derstand the  Bible.  I  am  a  greater  slave  to  that  book  than  any 
man  is  to  strong  drink,  and  I  am  sure  it  does  me  a  deal  more 
good.  Every  Christian  ought  to  have  a  good  Bible — not  so  good 
that  you  are  afraid  to  mark  it — and  a  Concordance.  I  think  I 
have  got  the  key  to  the  study  of  the  Bible.  Take  it  topically. 
Take  Love,  for  instance,  and  spend  a  month  in  searching  what 
the  Bible  says  about  love,  from  Genesis  to  Revelation.  Then 
you  will  love  everybody  whether  they  love  you  or  not.  In  the 
same  way  take  Grace,  Faith,  Assurance,  Heayen,  and  so  on. 
When  you  read  your  Bible,  be  sure  you  hunt  for  something. 
Spend  six  months  studying  Genesis :  it  is  the  seed-plant  of  the 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  35 

Bible.  Read  the  same  chapter  over  and  over  again,  till  you  un- 
derstand it.  I  would  add — make  yourself  thoroughly  familiar 
with  St.  Paul's  Epistles.  They  are  the  key  to  all  the  Holy  Scrip- 
ture. Do  not  think  you  would  do  better  with  a  Commentary. 
They  are  useful  to  consult  sometimes.  But  it  is  better  for  you  to 
be  without  one,  than  that  you  should  depend  on  one.  Get  a 
Reference  Bible,  and  you  will  find  the  best  commentary  in  the 
margin. 

"  Take  up  one  word  in  a  book,  such  as  the  believes  in  St.  John. 
Every  chapter  but  two  speaks  of  believing.  Look  up  the  nine- 
teen personal  interviews  with  Christ.  Take  the  conversions  of 
the  Bible :  seven  blesseds  and  overcomes  of  Revelation.  See 
what  i  John  iii.  says  about  Assurance,  and  the  six  things  worth 
knowing.  Take  up  the  five  precious  things  of  Peter,  the  verilys 
of  John,  the  seven  walks  of  Ephesians,  the  five  much  mores  of 
Rom.  v.,  the  two  receiveds  ol  John  i.,  the  seven  hearts  in  Prov. 
xxiii.  and  especially  an  eighth,  the  lookings,  the  lockings  lack, 
the  Beholds,  of  the  Bible.  If  we  know  our  Bibles,  Satan  will  not 
have  much  power  over  us." 

Mr.  Muller,  of  Bristol,  who  has  obtained  a  good  report  through 
faith  suggests  this  plan.  "  Begin  the  Old  Testament  arid  read  a 
portion.  The  next  time  you  read,  begin  the  New  in  the  same 
way.  The  next  time,  a  portion  of  the  Old  beginning  where  you 
left  off  before  ;  and  next  time  again,  a  portion  of  the  New.  Thus 
you  will  soon  get  through  the  New  ;  then  begin  it  again  ;  and  so 
with  the  Old — the  result  will  be,  you  will  increasingly  love  the 
Word  of  God.  I  have  tried  this  plan  for  forty-six  years,  and 
though  I  have  read  nearly  one  hundred  times  the  whole  01  the 
Blessed  Word  of  God,  I  never  tire  of  it.  The  more  I  read  it  the 
more  precious  it  becomes  to  my  heart,  the  more  delight  still  I 
take  in  reading  it.  It  is  always  a  new  book  to  me,  when  I  begin 
it  again  from  the  beginning.  Bible  reading  is  the  great  means  of 
nourishing  the  soul.  If  you  neglect  this,  you  will  never  make 
much  progress.  Do  not  be  discouraged  if,  on  you  first  reading, 
you  do  not  understand.  By  little  and  little  you  will  learn  more." 

It  is  remarkable  that  two  such  mighty  men  of  faith  should  have 
given  such  similar  and  striking  testimony  to  the  necessity  and 
happiness  of  pondering  in  the  Word  of  God. 

I  venture  to  suggest  further  the  plan  which  for  some  years  I 
have  found  very  profitable.  It  is  the  adoption  of  two  methods. 
First,  continue  reading  straight  on  through  the  Bible  from  begin- 
ning to  the  end.  About  two  pages  a  day,  in  an  ordinary  sized 
Bible,  will  bring  you  through  in  a  year.  But  read  more  than 
this,  if  you  have  time  ;  and  as  years  roll  by  you  will  be  tempted 
to  read  more  and  more.  In  this  way  you  will  get  a  general 
knowledge  of  the  entire  Scriptures.  You  will  notice  the  scope 
and  main  object  of  each  book.  You  will  see  that  there  is  a  Divine 
order  in  the  arrangement  of  the  books.  Try  as  you  go  on,  to  see 
the  chief  predominating  topic  of  each  book  ;  and  observe  how  the 
"  New  Testament  lies  hid  in  the  Old,  and  the  Old  Testament  lies 
open  in  the  New." 


30  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

Then,  at  the  same  time,  have  in  hand  some  one  book  for  special 
study  and  searching.  It  may  be  well  to  take  a  book  in  the  New 
Testament  for  this  more  particular  study,  while  you  are  reading 
the  Old  Testament ;  take,  for  example,  one  of  St.  Paul's  Epistles. 
Read  it  through  several  times,  till  you  see  the  outline  of  it,  and 
have  got  hold  of  the  line  of  thought  and  Jthe  steps  of  argument, 
or  the  main  divisions  of  the  book.  Do  not  begrudge  time  spent 
reading,  in  this  way,  over  and  over  again.  It  is  time  well  spent. 
Then,  when  you  have  grasped  the  general  drift  and  subject  of  the 
book,  begin  at  the  first  chapter,  and  take  it  verse  by  verse,  and 
word  by  word,  searching  out  parallel  texts  and  words  in  the  Old 
Testament  and  the  New,  and  observing  how  the  Bible  in  one  part 
explains  the  Bible  in  another. 

By  pursuing  these  methods  you  will  be  surprised  how  your  in- 
terest in  the  Scripture,  and  love  for  its  pages  will  increase. 
You  will  make  it  the  centre  of  all  your  reading,  and  nothing  will 
be  thought  worthy  of  your  study  which  does  not  in  some  way  or 
other  bear  upon  it. 

It  is  well  to  have  some  fixed  time  in  the  day  for  Bible  reading. 
What  is  left  to  be  done  at  any  time  is  usually  never  done  at  all. 
Keep  to  your  time  as  regularly  as  you  can,  but  if  on  any  occasion 
you  are  not  able  to  do  so,  do  not  condemn  yourself  as  if  you  had 
sinned. 

Always  pray  before  you  read.  Ask  God  to  be  your  teacher,  to 
enlighten  the  eyes  of  your  heart  by  his  Holy  Spirit.  If  Bezaleel 
needed  to  be  "  filled  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  in  wisdom,  and  in  un- 
derstanding, and  in  knowledge,"  that  he  might  know  how  to  con- 
struct the  material  tabernacle,  how  much  more  do  we  need  the 
fulness  of  the  same  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  understand  the 
"wondrous  things"  of  the  great  temple  of  revealed  truth. 

Be  sure  you  read  your  Bible  with  faith,  believing  every  word. 
Have  no  thoughts  or  opinions  of  your  own,  but  like  a  little  child 
receive  the  Word  of  God  in  simple  trust.  Let  no  feeling  of  your 
own  unworthiness  make  you  stagger  at  the  rich  tulness  and  free- 
ness  of  God's  promises.  Often  ask  yourself  as  you  read,  Am  I  be- 
lieving this  ?  Remember  that  "  these  are  the  true  sayings  of 
God."  "  The  Scripture  cannot  be  broken."  Never  doubt  your 
heavenly  Father's  word,  i  John  v.  10. 

Let  your  object  in  knowing  the  Word  of  God  be,  that  you  may 
do  the  will  of  God.  If  you  have  sin  upon  your  conscience  it  will 
hinder  your  understanding.  Live  out  faithfully  in  your  daily  life 
all  you  learn.  Think  of  the  connection  between  the  laying  aside 
and  the  laying  apart  with  the  desiring  and  receiving  in  i  Pet.  ii.  i,' 
a,  and  Jam.  i.  21.  No  one  who  allows  sin  in  his  life  can  know  the 
truth  in  his  heart. 

It  is  good  sometimes  to  sit  or  kneel  before  God,  and  meditate 
and  ponder  over  some  portion  of  the  Word  of  Truth.  Speak 
with  God  about  it ;  praise  him  for  it ;  ask  him  to  fulfil  it  all  in 
you.  Remember  that  in  prayer,  you  are  speaking  to  God  ;  that 
in  reading  the  Bible,  God  is  speaking  to  you.  Let  your  listening 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  37 

heart  say,  Speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth.  Pause,  and 
think  over  some  blessed  text,  and  allow  your  soul  to  drink  in  ajl 
its  rich  and  precious  meaning.  When  the  Psalmist  speaks  of  the 
downward  course  of  the  wicked,  the  contrast  he  draws  between 
them  and  the  righteous  man  is  very  striking — "  But,"  he  says, 
"  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  in  his  law  doth  he 
meditate  day  and  night." 

Study  the  Word  in  God's  presence.  Remember  the  blood. 
The  light  which  shines  from  Calvary  is  the  light  which  unfolds 
the  Scriptures.  A  stain  upon  your  conscience  will  be  like  a  speck 
upon  your  eye.  If  you  are  indeed  a  child  of  God,  it  will  not  only 
be  exquisite  pain  to  you  ;  it  will  almost  blind  you.  Bring  it  to 
the  blood  to  be  cleansed.  Then,  walking  in  the  truth,  you  will  be 
able  to  understand  the  truth,  and  the  truth  will  sanctify  you. 

I  earnestly  urge  you  to  make  Bible-reading  your  daily  habit. 
Let  it  be  a  fixed  principle  with  you  that  you  need  "  the  words  of 
his  mouth"  for  your  soul's  nourishment  and  health,  "  more  than 
your  necessary  food"  for  your  body.  I  have  seen  many  a  young 
Christian  fall  away  for  lack  of  this.  You  have  found  forgiveness, 
young  believer,  through  faith  in  the  atoning  blood  of  Christ ;  and 
you  are  happy,  supremely  happy.  But  forgiveness,  blessed  as  it 
is,  is  not  food.  And  if  you  have  no  food  you  will  have  no  strength. 
You  will  hunger.  And  the  hungry  will  eat  anything,  If  you  do 
not  go  on,  applying  yourself  to  the  careful  reading  of  your  Bible, 
increasing  in  the  knowledge  of  Christ,  your  famished  soul,  will 
readily  eat  of  the  world's  dainties,  and  Satan  will  not  be  slow  to 
spread  them  temptingly  before  you.  But  if  you  are  nourished  by 
the  hidden  manna  ;  if,  searching  the  Scriptures,  your  soul  is  filled 
with  the  knowledge  and  love  of  Christ  Jesus  your  Lord,  you  will 
"  never  hunger,"  you  will  have  no  heart  for  the  world's  allure- 
ments. "  A  full  soul  loatheth  even  an  honeycomb." 

Christian,  if  you  would  stand  before  the  enemy,  if  you  would 
walk  humbly  and  happily  with  your  God,  if  you  would  be  useful 
in  the  Lord's  vineyard,  search  the  Scriptures  daily  and  diligently. 
"  All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable, 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness ;  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works." 


THE  READING  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

BY    PASTOR   TH.    MONOD. 

The  reading  of  the  Bible  should  have  the  first  place  in  our  re- 
ligious employments,  for  it  is  upon  the  Word  of  God  that  our 
faith  is  founded.  We  recognize  this,  but  too  often  we  only  read 
it  as  a  duty.  We  say  to  ourselves  :  "  We  must  read  a  chapter 
every  morning,  and  two  chapters  on  Sunday,  it  is  a  positive  duty  ; 


38  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

we  must  put  aside  the  interesting  book  which  we  have  begun,  and 
open  our  Bible,"  and  we  do  it. 

We  shall  not  make  much  progress  thus.  The  other  day  in  read- 
ing Psalm  i.  for  the  hundredth  time,  I  was  struck  for  the  first 
time  with  what  is  there  stated  concerning  the  Word  of  God. 
David  does  not  say  in  Psalm  i.  "  Blessed  is  the  man  who  reads 
this  Word  day  and  night."  No,  but  he  says,  "  Blessed  is  the 
man  whose  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  in  His  law  doth 
he  meditate  day  and  night."  He  takes  pleasure  in  it,  it  interests 
him  more  than  the  daily  paper,  or  the  book  which  has  just  come 
out.  It  is  more  full  of  life  and  freshness  to  him  ;  it  is  more  real, 
he  feels  the  beauties  of  it  more.  And  if  he  meditates  in  it,  it  is 
because  he  takes  pleasure  in  it.  At  our  meetings  in  Paris,  I  heard 
a  comparison  which  struck  me.  It  was  said  :  Suppose  a  young 
lady  had  read  a  book,  of  poetry  if  you  like,  or  some  other  book. 
She  had  been  interested  in  it,  touched  more  or  less  by  it,  and  she 
replaced  it  in  her  librarj'.  But  not  long  after  the  author  of  this 
book  came  to  her  parent's  house  ;  he  made  her  acquaintance,  their 
relations  became  more  intimate,  and  finally  she  was  betrothed  to 
this  author.  Now  she  takes  up  his  book,  the  same  book.  Oh  !  in 
what  a  different  spirit  she  reads  it  again.  It  is  a  completely  new 
book.  There  are,  however,  the  same  sentences.  Yes !  but  in 
each  word  she  seeks  to  know  something  of  the  thought,  character, 
and  heart  of  him  whom  she  loves,  and  who  loves  her.  No,  it  will 
be  no  more  the  same  book.  Well,  my  dear  friends,  what  we  want 
is  to  take  the  Bible  and  say  to  ourselves,  "  This  is  the  book  of 
Him  whom  I  love,  and  who  loves  me ;  the  book  which  will  teach 
me  something  more  about  His  thoughts,  His  work,  what  He  has 
done,  and  what  he  has  promised  to  do.  This  is  the  book  which 
is  going  to  open  to  me  the  heart  of  my  Saviour,  God, 

Believe  me,  it  will  be  thus  another  book,  and  a  book  of  which  a 
lew  lines  will  do  more  good  than  whole  pages  and  chapters,  when 
we  only  read  them  as  a  matter  of  conscience,  as  a  duty,  and  in  fact 
to  be  able  to  say,  "  It  is  done,  I  have  read  my  chapter." 

Therefore  let  us  ask  God  that  He  may  grant  us  to  take  pleasure 
in  His  law.  There  is  no  other  way  to  delight  in  God's  law  than 
to  love  Himself.  And  it  is  impossible  to  remain  in  the  faith  and 
love  of  God,  if  one  is  not  employed  in  His  service. 

In  short  we  must  always  return  to  the  same  point.  We  must 
give  ourselves  to  God  just  as  we  are.  And  if  that  is  indeed  what 
we  wish,  by  the  goodness  of  God  we  may  be  sure  he  will  grant  it 
to  us ;  and  then  we  shall  dwell  in  His  love,  and  we  also  shall  be 
among  those  who  delight  to  meditate  in  His  Word  day  and  night- 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

First  Genesis,  and  Exodus,  Leviticus,  and  Numbers, 
Deut'ronomy,  and  Joshua,  and  Judges  too,  and  Ruth  , 

Then  Samuel,  Kings,  and  Chronicles,  and  Ezra,  Nehemiah, 

And  Esther,  Job,  and  David's  Psalms  are  in  God's  Book  of  Trath. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  39 

The  wise  king's  Proverbs  follow  next,  and  then  Ecclesiastes ; 

The  song  of  Solomon  precedes  Isaiah's  glorious  strain  ; 
Then  Jeremiah,  prophet  sad,  weeps  forth  his  lamentations ; 

Ezekiel  and  Daniel  foretell  Messiah's  reign. 

Hosea,  Joel,  Amos  next,  the  book  of  Obadiah, 

And  Jonah,  Micah,  Nahum  too,  then  Habakkuk  appears  ; 

And  Zephaniah,  Haggai,  the  prophet  Zechariah  ; 

And  Malachi  completes  the  roll  ere  Christ,  four  hundred  years. 

The  Gospels — Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  John, — the  Acts  of  the  Apostlet ; 

Then  Romans,  and  Corinthians,  Galatians  next  we  note  ; 
Ephesians,  and  Philippians,  Colossians,  Thessalonians  : 

St.  Paul  these  nine  Epistles  to  the  early  churches  wrote. 

Next  Timothy  and  Titus  come,  Philemon  and  the  Hebrews  ; 

Then  James  ;  and  Peter's  letters  tell  of  "  precious"  things  above  : 
John's  three  Epistles  ;  Jude  ;  and  last,  John's  wondrous  Revelation, 

The  "  Volume  of  the  Book  "  complete,  God's  blessed  Book  of  Love  ! 

T.  B.  B. 


HOW  TO  STUDY  THE  BIBLE. 

BY    DR.    STUART   ROBINSON,    OF    LOUISVILLE,    KY. 


This  question  refers  not  to  any  external  methods  of  scriptural 
study,  but  to  the  proper  conception  of  such  study  as  a  means  of 
that  Christian  self-culture  which  is  becoming  prominent  among 
the  aims  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations.  It  is  natural 
for  Christian  young  men,  who  have  already  some  spiritual  insight 
into  the  Scriptures,  to  inquire  how  shall  we  most  successfully  de- 
rive from  them  spiritual  culture  and  meetness  for  the  great  work 
of  bringing  souls  to  Christ.  Just  this  question  has  sprung  from 
and  represents  that  grand  new  conception  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  known  as  the  "  Bible  Reading."  In  answer- 
ing this  inquiry  I  offer  a  few  suggestions  or  a  series  of  what  you 
may  consider  clues  to  the  spiritual  significance  of  the  Bible.  And 
these  are  taken  from  the  Scriptures  themselves,  for  in  them  the 
Holy  Ghost  gives  the  instruction  we  need  on  this  subject :  (i)  To 
obtain  this  spiritual  improvement  we  must  treat  these  sacred 
pages  as  the  word  of  God.  The  Holy  Spirit  declares  "  All  scrip- 
ture is  given  by  inspiration  of  God."  It  is  not  primarily  the 
words  of  Moses,  prophets,  evangelists  and  apostles.  For  hundreds 
of  times  these  writers  declare  it  is  not  their  word,  but  "  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  me," — "  thus  saith  the  Lord."  Yes,  "  all 
scripture  is  by  inspiration,"  Old  Testament  and  New  alike.  Not 
only  the  evangelists  record  the  words  of  Jesus  Incarnate,  but  to 
the  apostles  Jesus  declared  "  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you  what 
you  ought  to  say."  "  He  shall  bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance." •'  He  shall  take  of  mine  and  shall  show  it  unto  you." 
Both  Jesus  and  his  apostles  declared  that  "  holy  men  of  old  spake 
as  they  were  moved  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Nay,  an  apostle  was 
inspired  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  say  that  it  was  "the  spirit  of  Christ" 


J.O  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

% 

in  these  prophets  that  did  prophecy.  So  that  in  every  page  it  is 
"  Jesus  Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  to-day  and  forever,"  that  is 
speaking.  Not  only  that  He  once  spoke  these  things,  but  is  now 
speaking  them  to  every  soul  that  comes  asking  at  the  holy  oracle. 

True,  to  the  eye  of  sense  there  is  little  of  glory  in  this  homely 
and  solitary  book  with  its  divisions  of  authors,  chapters  and  verses. 
But  faith  recognizes  the  fact  that  to  make  this  holy  record,  the 
chariot  of  heaven  made  many  a  visit  to  earth  ;  that  the  Almighty 
made  bare  his  arm  to  do  many  a  wonder,  compelling  men  to  heed 
these  utterances  ;  that  the  gleaming  finger  of  Omnipotence  beck- 
oned many  a  signal  to  arrest  men's  attention — yea,  that  Nature 
herself  often  arose  from  her  throne  in  reverent  awe  at  the  voice  of 
her  glorious  Lord,  and  dropped  her  sceptre  as  He  worked  his 
signs  and  wonders  to  attest  His  word. 

The  soul  that  by  faith  apprehends  something  of  its  transcendent 
di  nity  and  majesty  in  origin  and  aim,  will  leel  the  need  ot  care- 
ful preparation  of  heart.  Such  an  one  will  hear  a  voice  command- 
ing, '  put  oft  the  shoes  Irom  thy  feet,  tor  the  place  whereon  thou 
standest  is  holy  ground."  When  the  study  of  the  scriptures  be- 
comes thus  a  reverent  act  01  worship,  there  is  realized  that  for 
which  the  Psalmist  prayed  "  open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  be- 
hold wondrous  things  out  ot  thy  law."  The  study  01  scripture 
then  affords  something  more  than  a  mere  intellectual  exercise  ; 
the  spiritual  man  is  strengthened  and  refreshed. 

(2.)  But  while  thus  conceived  ot  in  their  divine  majesty,  the 
scriptures  are  to  be  interpreted  in  their  obvious  sense.  For  it  is 
the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  scriptures  that  they  are  the 
utteiances  of  God  to  men.  While  the  Bible  is  a  divine  book,  it 
is  yet  the  most  human  of  books.  It  is  God  speaking,  but  speak- 
ing to  our  finite  minds.  While  its  topics  ot  thought  are  lofty  be- 
yond all  the  topics  of  human  learning  and  science,  the  reverent 
student  of  the  Word,  though  unlearned,  may  master  that  which 
"  makes  wise  unto  salvation."  It  deals  not  in  terms  01  scientific 
theology,  but  uses  language  current  among  the  people,  and  is 
found  to  change  its  fashion  of  thought  and  expression  with  the 
changes  ot  the  fashions  of  thought  and  expression  in  successive 
civilizations  for  4,000  years. 

(3.)  The  Bible  is  the  most  human  of  books  in  revealing  man  to 
himselt.  Its  grand  idea  is,  that  we  need  not  merely  a  revelation 
of  God  but  of  man's  nature  as  well.  Hence  this  revelation  con- 
nected itseli  with  the  history  oi  man  for  five  thousand  years,  and 
developed  itself  through  the  ever- varying  phases  of  humanity.  It 
records  not  simply  utterances  ot  God  speaking  from  Heaven  to 
man,  but  the  utterances  also  ot  the  human  soul  answering  back 
to  the  voice  of  God  ;  now  in  cries  of  myjterious  terror ;  now  in 
shouts  of  defiant  impenitency;  now  in  penetential  wailing  for  sin  ; 
now  in  the  joyous  cries  of  child-like  faith  and  trust.  This  book 
is  no  divine  monologue,  but  an  amazing  dialogue  of  the  ages  be- 
tween earth  and  heaven.  It  records  both  how  God  spoke  and 
how  man  responded,  or  rather  how  God  is  ever  speaking  and  how 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  41 

man  is  ever  answering.  And  thus  while  it  reveals  God  in  His  in- 
finite mysteries  that  we  may  understand  Him,  it  no  less  fully 
reveals  man  in  the  dreadful  mysteries  of  his  nature  that  he  may 
understand  himself.  Where,  in  classic  tragedy,  ancient  or  modern, 
is  there  any  painting  of  human  nature  comparable  to  that  in  the 
Scripture?  With  a  few  touches  Pharaoh  stands  before  us  far 
more  distinctly  than  the  Dido  of  Virgil,  the  Medea  of  Euripides, 
or  the  Lady  Macbeth  of.Shakespeare. 

As  you  study  the  human  side  of  this  book,  are  you  not  ready  to 
say,  like  the  woman  at  Jacob's  Well,  "  Come,  see  a  man  who  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did."  While,  therefore,  we  come  reverent- 
ly to  study  the  awful  mystery  of  God  the  Saviour,  we  come  hum- 
bly to  learn  also  the  deceitfulness  and  depravity  of  our  soul — our 
guilt,  helplessness,  hopelessness,  and  godlessness,  till  infinite  love 
interposes  for  us.  The  study  of  the  Scriptures  is  a  failure  ii  it 
does  not  produce  penitence  for  sin  and  faith  in  the  Sin-bearer. 
Such  study  the  Holy  Ghost  uses  for  awakening  the  soul  to  peni- 
tence and  inspiring  faith  that  is  "  unto  salvation."  Indeed,  such 
study  can  be  inspired  only  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Hence  meditation 
should  be  accompanied  by  the  earnest  supplication,  "  open  thou 
mine  eyes  that  I  may  behold  wondrous  things  out  of  thy  law  ;" 
'*  sanctify  me  through  thy  truth — thy  word  is  truth." 

(4.)  With  all  its  variety  of  era,  civilization  and  authorship,  the 
Bible  is  a  book  of  one  idea.  The  apostle  who  did  not  shun  to  de- 
clare the  whole  counsel  of  God,  sums  up  that  whole  counsel  in 
two  words:  "Christ  crucified."  A  most  fruitful  source  of  error 
is  in  not  distinguishing  between  the  religion  of  nature  gathered 
from  reason  and  the  works  of  God,  and  the  religion  of  Christ  re- 
vealed in  this  book.  The  former,  combining  with  the  conscious 
instincts  of  man,  demonstrates  him  a  sinner  doomed  to  death. 
The  latter  shows  the  sinner  how  he  may  stand  guiltless  before 
God  by  means  of  an  infinite  substitute,  Christ  crucified.  To  ex- 
pound the  relation  of  the  substitute  to  God  on  the  one  hand,  and 
to  man,  the  sinner,  on  the  other,  is  the  one  idea  of  the  book.  I 
am  told  simply  to  take  that  substitution  made  by  Him  for  me, 
and  put  it  between  me  and  the  Judge,  and  He  cannot  see  my  sin. 
But  men  get  their  ideas  from  natural  religion,  and  teach  that  you 
must  be  'good.  To  the  question  :  "  What  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?" 
all  false  gospels  say :  "  Do  something,"  "  go  and  perform  the 
ritual,"  "go  into  the  true  church,"  "  go  through  the  ordinances  of 
baptism  and  extreme  unction,"  "  go  and  be  baptized."  But  Christ 
answered,  "there  is  nothing  to  do.  'This  is  the  work  of  God, 
that  ye  believe  in  him  whom  he  hath  sent.'"  As  I  sometimes  tell 
my  Unitarian  friends,  your  religion  is  very  good  in  itself,  if  you 
would  only  not  call  it  Christianity  or  the  gospel  and  thereby  im- 
pose upon  the  people  a  mere  religion  of  nature  for  the  religion  of 
Christ  the  Saviour.  Your  religion  tells  me  that  if  I  behave  my- 
self God  will  be  good  to  me.  That  is  no  "  good  news,"  for  I  knew 
it  before.  Nature  taught  me  that,  as  one  of  the  primary  instincts 
of  my  moral  nature.  But  the  trouble  is  I  have  not  behaved  my- 


42  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

self,  and  I  want  now  to  know  how  such  a  sinner  can  stand  ac- 
ceptably before  God.  This  is  what  the  gospel  comes  to  tell  me. 
You  steal  the  gospel  brand  and  trade-mark  and  affix  it  to  your 
natural  religion,  manufacturing  therefrom  a  spurious  imitation  ol 
the  waters  of  life.  And  the  structure  of  this  revealed  system  of 
theology  is  not  such  as  ours,  who  construct  our  system  as  we  do 
a  house,  laying  beam  upon  beam.  God  constructs  His  system  of 
theology  as  he  does  the  living  oak  of  the  forest.  He  plants  the 
germinal  acorn  among  the  clods  of  a  wasted  Eden,  and  it  grows 
and  expands  parallel  with  the  £erm  of  the  race  till  the  fulness  of 
time,  when  under  its  mighty  boughs  all  nations  may  have  shelter. 
Each  successive  revelation  is  an  expansion  of  the  revelation  be- 
fore it,  till  all  is  closed  up  with  that  great  seal,  written  all  over 
with  curses  against  him  who  shall  add  ^r  take  away  a  syllable 
irom  what  has  been  said  in  all  the  foregoing  books  of  the  revela- 
tion. That  it  means  to  cover  all  the  foregoing  books  is  evident 
from  the  fact  that  each  of  the  foregoing  revelations  from  the 
Pentateuch  onward  calls  for  something  to  follow.  But  this  last 
book  closes  up  all  with  a  great  seal. 

It  you  examine  the  gospel  germ  in  the  Eden  revelation  "  I  will 
put  enmity  between  thee  and  the  woman  and  between  thy  seed 
and  her  seed.  It  shall  bruise  thy  head  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his 
heel,"  you  will  find  in  it  the  elements  of  all  the  great  doctrines  oi 
salvation  subsequently  revealed.  Thus  : 

1.  The  promised   Redeemer  and  Restorer  of  the  race  is  to  be 
man,  since  He  is  to  be  the  seed  of  the  woman. 

2.  He  is  to  be  more  than  man  and  greater  than  Satan,  for  He 
is  to  be  the  conqueror  of  man's  conqueror      He  must  therefore  be 
Divine. 

3.  Man's  redemption  shall  involve  a  new  nature,  for  it  shall  be 
at  enmity  with  the  Satan  nature  to  which  man  has  now  become 
subject. 

4.  This  new  nature  is  to  be  a  regeneration  by  Divine  power  t  for 
the  declaration  is  "  /  (Jehovah)  will  put  enmity"  etc. 

5.  This  redemption  is  to  be  accomplished  by  vicarious  suffering 
— since  the  Redeemer  is  to  suffer  the   excruciating  torture  of  the 
bruising  of  his  heel  in  the  work  of  recovery. 

6.  This  redemption  is  to  involve  the  ultimate  triumph  of  the 
woman's  seed,  and  therefore  involves  a  triumph  over  death,   and 
a  resurrection  and  restoration  of  humanity  to  its  original  estate — 
the  union  of  a  spiritual  nature  with  a  physical  in  complete  blessed- 
ness as  before  the  fall. 

This  is  the  germinal  gospel,  and  the  purpose  of  all  the  succeed- 
ing revelations  recorded  in  the  book  is  the  fuller  expression  and 
development  of  this  Eden  gospel.  Hence  it  is  just  as  much  the 
gospel  according  to  Moses,  the  gospel  according  to  David  and 
Isaiah,  as  it  is  the  gospel  according  to  Matthew  or  Mark  or  Luke 
or  John  or  Peter  or  Paul.  It  is  all  alike  gospel.  And  no  one 
who  fails  to  see  this  can  ever  have  a  clear  comprehension  of  the 
Scripture. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


43 


(5.)  Bible  truth  must,  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  be  at  least  two- 
sided,  and  often  many  sided.  As  it  is  the  utterance  of  the  divine 
mind  to  a  human  mind,  every  proposition  must  have  its  divine 
and  its  human  side.  On  its  divine  side  it  may  involve  secret 
things  which  belong  to  the  Lord,  but  on  its  human  side  are  the 
things  which  concern  us.  Thus,  it  tells  you  in  one  place  that 
"  Pharaoh  hardened  his  heart."  Again  that  "  the  Lord  hardened 
his  heart,"  and  in  another  place  that  "  Pharaoh's  heart  is  hard- 
ened." "  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to  me."  Here 
is  redemption  viewed  on  its  divine  side.  "  And  him  that  cometh 
unto  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out."  Here  in  the  same  proposition 
is  redemption  viewed  on  its  human  side.  So  again,  "  Work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  iear  and  trembling."  Here  is  the  process 
of  salvation  viewed  on  its  human  side.  "  For  it  is  God  which 
worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure."  Here 
is  the  process  of  saving  a  soul  viewed  on  its  divine  side.  So  again 
Paul  declares  to  the  centurion :  "  Be  of  good  cheer,  tor  there 
shall  be  no  loss  of  iny  man's  life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship  ;  for 
there  stood  by  me  this  night  the  angel  of  God,  saying,  God  hath 
given  thee  all  that  sail  with  thee."  Here  is  the  ground  01  implicit 
confidence,  viewing  it  uom  the  divine  side.  Yet  a  little  after,  as 
the  ship  is  going  to  pieces,  and  the  sailors  pretending  to  fix  it,  are 
getting  away  in  their  boats,  the  same  Paul  says  to  the  same  cen- 
turion :  "  Except  these  abide  in  the  ship  ye  cannot  be  saved." 
Here  is  the  proposition  of  their  safety  viewed  from  the  human 
side.  "  Why,"  the  centurion  might  have  said,  *'  did  not  you  tell 
me  that  not  a  man  would  perish  ?  Now  you  say,  unless  I  keep  the 
sailors  on  board  they  are  going  to  be  lost ;  that  is  a  contradiction." 
Yes,  you  will  find  the  Bible  full  of  such  contradictions  ;  and  it  you 
want  to  show  off  your  superior  intellect,  you  will  have  a  life  work 
with  them. 

Again,  propositions  relating  to  practical  duty  are  two-sided  or 
many-sided.  "  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me,"  is  the  rule 
by  which  to  judge  your  own  heart.  "  He  that  is  not  against  us 
is  for  us,"  is  the  rule  by  which  to  judge  your  neighbor,  whose 
heart  you  cannot  see.  One  man  coming  to  Jesus,  in  answer  to 
His  summons  "  Follow  Me,"  says  "  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go 
and  bury  my  father."  Jesus  says  :  "  Let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead."  Another,  a  wild  man,  living  in  the  tombs,  whom  Jesus 
heals,  is  so  full  of  gratitude,  that  he  wants  to  follow  Him.  But 
Jesus  answers  :  "  Go  home  to  thy  friends  and  tell  how  great  things 
the  Lord  hath  done  for  you,"  In  the  first  case,  the  endearments 
of  the  family  had  got  too  fast  a  hold  of  the  man  ;  he  was  not 
ready  yet  to  forsake  all.  But  this  wild  man  had  never  known 
anything  of  such  endearments.  He  must  be  fitted  by  them  for 
Christ's*  service.  The  truth  seems  contradictory  but  it  is  the  na- 
ture of  the  truth. 

And  here  is  the  secret  of  much  religious  controversy  between 
Evangelical  Christians.  One  takes  his  stand  on  the  divine  side 
of  a  great  proposition  of  scripture,  and  will  not  go  around  and 


44  NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 

look  at  the  human  side ;  while  the  other,  taking  his  stand  on  the 
human  side,  will  not  go  around  to  the  divine  side.  Each  stands 
on  his  side  rattling  the  dry  bones  of  his  metaphysics  and  devising 
theories  of  interpretation,  instead  of  simply  comparing  scripture 
with  scripture,  and  looking  at  all  sides  of  the  great  truths  of  in- 
spiration. If  you  would  get  at  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  you  musf 
bear  in  mind  this  many-sidedness  of  the  truths  revealed-  The 
caviler  who  is  searching  for  contradictions  may  have  as  much 
room  for  displaying  his  subtlety  as  he  pleases.  The  Bible  has 
nothing  to  say  to  such — has  nothing  to  say  to  any  other  than 
earnest  souls. 

(6)  Though  we  have  the  scriptures  translated  out  01  the  Hebrew 
and  Greek  into  the  language  of  the  people,  still,  being  ancient 
books  given  in  different  ages,  it  is  needful  also  that  they  be  trans- 
lated out  of  the  forms  of  thought  belonging  to  ancient  civilizations 
into  those  belonging  to  our  civilization.  Hence  the  importance 
ol  acquainting  ourselves  with  the  peculiarities  ot  the  ancient 
peoples  to  whom  the  oracles  of  God  were  originally  given.  The 
teacher  skilful  in  this  art  may  always  rely  upon  an  attentive  and 
interested  hearing. 

I  have  been  at  this  thirty  years.  Beginning  at  Genesis  1  went 
through  book  after  book  and  chapter  after  chapter  to  Revelation. 
The  first  time  it  took  me  seven  years.  *  he  next  time  at  the  rate 
I  went,  it  would  have  taken  twelve  years ;  the  third  time  fifteen 
years.  After  the  war,  I  went  home  and  took  up  the  part  before 
omitted,  and  it  will  take  me  twenty  years  to  get  through, 

(7.)  I  have  said  nothing  as  to  how  we  may  know  that  the 
scriptures  are  the  Word  of  God.  The  best  of  people  sometimes 
have  doubts.  David  Brainard  said,  the  morning  before  he  died, 
"that  his  mind  was  full  of  dark,  atheistic  doubts,'  Satan  is  not 
going  to  let  you  alone.  He  will  give  you  doubts. 

But  to  the  class  of  minds  contemplated  in  these  remarks  the 
scriptures  have  a  self-evidencing  power  more  convincing  than  all 
external  proof ;  indeed,  to  them  elaborate  demonstration  seems 
impertinent.  In  our  variable  climate  you  have  sometimes  seen 
how  spring,  as  if  impatient  obtrudes  into  the  domain  of  winter  its 
mists  and  warm  snowers:  and  winter,  that  has  seemingly  abdicated, 
suddenly  returns  on  the  wings  of  the  north  wind,  and  as  if  to 
punish  the  intrusion,  steals  upon  the  rain  drop  in  the  darkness  oi 
night  as  it  is  gathering  upon  the  twig,  and  the  moisture  upon  the 
dripping  walls,  and  the  mist  as  "t  is  floating  over  hill  and  dale,  and 
with  one  blast  of  his  cold  breath,  transmutes  all  into  solid  crystal. 
And  of  the  return  of  the  day  behold,  all  nature  sparkles  in  jeweled 
robes.  As  if  under  the  fascinations  of  the  magic  lamp  of  Alladin, 
each  withered  blade  is  decked  in  a  glittering  robe,  surpassing  that 
ot  "  Solomon  in  all  his  glory.'  The  trees  of  the  field  smile  in  a 
gorgeous  foliage  that  weighs  down  every  twig  as  with  a  load  of 
burnished  silver  :  the  walls  of  hedges  gleam  in  beauty  as  the  jasper 
walls  ot  heaven  ;  the  hills,  the  craggy  cliffs,  the  lofty  mountains, 
far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  seem  floating  in  a  sea  of  light,  which 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  45 

dazzles  the  vision  with  its  effulgent  brightness.  Suppose,  now,  as 
you  gaze  entranced  upon  a  scene,  some  platitudinal  philosopher 
should  propose  to  demonstrate  to  you  by  the  principles  oi  optics 
the  self-evidencing  truth  that  it  is  the  sun  in  heaven  yonder  that 
gives  this  scene  all  the  light  and  beauty  !  Yet  it  would  be  hardly 
less  absurd  to  obtrude  external  and  internal  evidences  of  the 
scriptures  upon  the  spiritually-minded  student  to  whose  eye, 

"A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  page," 

that  the  source  of  its  light  and  beauty  is  the  glorious  Sun  of 
Righteousness. 

There  is  little  to  be  gained  by  arguments  on  evidences  with  these 
half-earnest,  or  unearnest,  unspiritual  cavilers  and  sceptics,  who 
want  to  be  demonstrated  into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  "  It  any 
man  will  (i.e.,  is  willing  to)  do  His  will,"  saith  Jesus,  "  he  shall 
know  of  the  doctrine  whether  it  be  of  God."  It  is  want  of  will 
rather  than  want  of  argument  that  leads  men  to  doubt  and  cavil 
at  the  gospel.  And  upon  such  argument  and  prool  are  labor  lost, 
and  more  than  lost. 

(8.)  The  best  model  in  guiding  and  directing  sinners  is  the 
example  of  Jesus.  Notice  his  instructions  to  them,  and  you  have 
the  very  primer  of  the  whole  science. 

(a.)  He  spoke  with  great  simplicity,  so  as  to  be  understood  by 
all.  He  rejoices  that  the  things  of  His  kingdom  "  are  revealed 
unto  babes."  In  his  inaugural  sermon  He  declares  that  he  is 
"  anointed  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor."  To  John  the  Baptist 
he  sends,  as  part  of  the  evidence  of  His  Messiahship,  the 
announcement,  "  To  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached."  All  His 
teaching  is  couched  in  simplest  language,  level  to  the  understand- 
ing of  all,  and  "  the  common  people  heard  gladly." 

(6.)  He  spoke  with  authority.  He  used  no  learned  arguments. 
He  tells  them  "  I  know  this  is  true,  for  I  came  down  from  Father 
to  declare  it,"  and  "  no  man  knoweth  the  Father  but  the  Son." 
So  Christians,  like  Him,  should  speak  with  authority,  not  reason- 
ing on  the  high  points  of  theology,  but  giving  simply  the  testimony 
of  God's  word. 

(c.)  He  spake  by  parables.  As  a  mother,  in  reply  to  her  child's 
questions,  labors  to  build  up  the  idea,  piece  by  piece,  by  a  sort  o' 
parable,  so  Jesus  would  say  to  his  disciples :  "  You  want  to  know 
whether  my  gospel  is  to  go  on  by  the  power  of  God  ?  Did  you 
ever  see  a  man  sowing  wheat  in  a  field  ?  Some  fell  on  the  way- 
side, and  was  eaten  up  by  the  birds.  Some  fell  on  the  rock,  and 
came  up  very  quickly  ;  but  was  soon  burnt  up.  Some  fell  among 
thorns,  and  started  off  well ;  but  the  thorns  and  weeds  choked  it. 
And  some  fell  on  good  ground,  and  brought  forth  much  fruit. 
That  is  the  way  my  kingdom  is  to  grow."  And  that  is  a  perfect 
description  of  every  audience  which  from  that  day  to  this  has 
assembled  to  hear  the  gospel.  And  again  Jesus  said  :  "  Did  you 
ever  notice  a  woman  making  bread  ?  She  puts  the  yeast  in  the 
centre  of  the  pile,  but  she  dosen't  stir  it.  and  soon  it  leavens  the 


46  NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 

whole  lump.  That  is  the  way  my  kingdom  is  to  leaven  the  world." 
It  is  to  plant  in  a  community,  in  the  very  heart  of  it,  a  Y.M.C.A., 
like  yeast  in  the  meal,  and  let  them  work  away,  and  soon  you  will 
see  the  whole  community  leavened. 

(d.)  A  fourth  method  of  our  Lord's  teaching,  the  meaning  oi 
which  has  been  surprisingly  overlooked,  was  by  miracles.  Why 
are  so  many  miracles  recorded  ?  One  would  have  been  sufficient 
simply  to  attest  the  divine  power  of  Christ.  It  is  to  illustrate  in 
things  of  an  external  nature  that  transcendent  spiritual  work  which 
goes  on  in  the  soul.  Notice  that  at  one  time  a  blind  man  sees  as 
soon  as  Christ  speaks.  At  another  time  the  healed  man  says  :  "  I 
see  men  as  trees  walking,"  two  miracles  are  required,  all  objects 
are  like  shadows  moving  over  a  picture.  So  Christ  performs 
another  miracle,  He  rectifies  his  judgment  as  well  as  his  sight. 
So  in  your  spiritual  darkness  you  get  discouraged,  but  go  on 
toward  Christ  and  as  He  has  done  one  miracle  for  you  He  will  do 
the  other.  The  cure  of  the  deaf  mute  is  a  miracle  to  encourage 
the  most  ignorant.  This  man  sees  and  wonders  who  Jesus  is. 
Perhaps  he  thought  He  was  a  learned  rabbi.  Jesus  takes  him 
aside  from  the  multitude,  ^ne  evangelist  says  "  out  of  the  town," — 
just  as  when  a  mother  wants  a  little  child  to  learn  its  Sunday- 
school  lesson,  she  takes  it  into  a  room  away  from  the  play-ground. 
Then  He  touches  his  tongue  with  His  spittle  and  puts  His  fingers 
in  his  ears.  He  was  talking  to  him  by  signs.  After  He  wakes  up 
the  desire  and  the  hope  that  leads  to  faith,  the  poor  deaf  mute 
thinks  a  great  man  is  dealing  with  him.  Then,  with  His  fingers 
in  his  ears  He  looks  up  to  Heaven  and  sighs,  as  if  saying  "  see 
deaf  mute  no  power  but  that  which  cometh  down  from  Heaven  can 
cure  you."  After  this  He  says :  "  Ephphatha,"  be  opened.  Christ 
never  wrought  a  miracle  until  the  blessing  was  wanted.  Often 
he  awakened  the  desire  as  in  the  cripple  at  the  Pool  of  Bethesda. 
He  had  become  a  cynic,  his  whole  nature  was  soured.  "  Wilt 
thou  be  made  whole  ?"  "  This  is  a  curious  question.  I  would  not 
have  lain  here  thirty-eight  years  if  I  did  not  want  to  be  made 
whole."  But  what  he  asked  it  for  was  this  :  The  man  thinks, 
"  This  man  is  unlike  others,  for  He  even  comes  here  and  speaks 
to  me."  Jesus  awakes  hope  in  the  frozen  soul.  He  listens  as  he 
tells  him  how  they  get  ahead  of  him,  and  then  come  the  words : 
"  Rise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  walk."  His  miracles  are  so  many 
diagrams  oi  His  work  of  grace  on  souls  in  darkness,  under  a 
sense  of  moral  impotency  or  of  utter  ignorance. 

The  first  thing,  the  first  step  is  to  come  to  him.  The  sum  and 
substance  of  all  scripture  is  that  Jesus  Christ  wants  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  every  one  who  wants  Him  to  be  his  Saviour.  Look  at 
the  gospel  figures  ;  they  all  form  a  single  picture.  The  gospel  tells 
the  sinner  to  "fly  to  the  stronghold."  "  But,"  he  says,  "  I  have 
not  strength  to  fly."  Then  "  come  unto  me  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."  "  Him  that  cometh  to  me,"  viz.,  him  that  is  coming  or  is 
making  a  motion  to  come,  whether  he  feels  I  could  help  or  not. 
Him  that  is  coming  "  I  will  in  nowise  cast  out."  But  if  you  can- 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  47 

not  come,  then  reach  out  your  hand  like  that  man  in  the  synagogue, 
li  you  say  "  I  cannot  reach  it  out,"  then  "  look  to  Jesus  "  as  the 
children  of  Israel  looked  at  the  serpent  which  Moses  lifted  up  in 
the  wilderness.  Will  you  say  "  still  there  is  a  spiritual  veil  over 
my  eye  ;  I  can  see  nothing  distinctly  ; "  then  says  the  gospel  "  Lie 
still  where  you  are,  and  I  will  throw  my  robe  oi  righteousness 
around  you."  This  is  the  gospel.  And  the  last  word  that  Jesus 
Christ  sent  back  after  being  on  the  throne  fifty  years — the  last 
word  before  the  curse  is  pronounced  against  any  that  shall  add  to 
or  take  from  the  sacred  oracles — against  the  Koran's  and  Joe 
Smith's  revelations — was  "  Close  the  Record."  No  ;  there  is 
something  else  to  come.  Malachi  closes  up  the  Old  Testament 
calling  for  something  afterwards.  Jesus  goes  away  and  calls  for 
the  Spirit ;  and  just  before  that  seal  is  put  on,  the  love  of  Jesus 
from  the  Throne  yonder  crowds  down  before  the  seal  of  the  last 
gospel.  The  Spirit  saith  "  Come,"  in  those  whisperings  of  con- 
science that  are  heard  in  every  man.  The  Bride,  the  Church  I 
have  planted  upon  earth,  say  to  every  man  "  come,"  "  come." 
That  is  what  the  Church  i^  on  earth  lor.  But  some  poor  sinner, 
where  there  is  no  church,  may  not  hear  the  invitation.  Then,  "  let 
him  that  heareth  say  come."  The  private  member  oi  the  church, 
man,  woman  or  child,  can  say  *'  Hear  my  voice."  To  whoever  has 
the  love  of  God  in  his  heart,  God  says,  "  I  will  make  you  a 
missionary."  There  is  the  authority  for  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations.  If  any  one  asks  your  authority  for  preaching  the 
gospel  just  take  that  text,  "  Let  him  that  heareth  say  come."  Is 
not  that  wide  enough  ?  No  !  Some  poor  sinner  may  say  :  "  No 
Christian  invited  me  to  '  come.'  "  Shall,  therefore,  that  poor  soul 
be  lost  ?  No.  Write,  "  let  him  that  is  athirst  come," — come  to 
the  waters  of  life.  Now  the  door  is  wide  enough.  No  !  not  yet. 
Some  simple  soul  says  :  "  I  am  thirsty  enough,  but  it  don't  say  me." 
Therefore,  says  the  love  of  Jesus,  in  the  last  of  the  gospel  that 
ever  came  from  God  and  from  heaven  :  "  Strike  out  '  athirst,'  and 
put  it  in  the  widest  language  the  thought  of  man  can  conceive — 
'  Whosoever  will,  let  him  take  of  the  water  of  life  freely,'  "  and  that 
means  any  sinner  that  will  come. 

For  the  critical  study  of  God's  word,  and  we  have  a  conversational 
Bible  class  for  young  men.  The  Association  will  prosper  in  pro- 
portion as  its  members  are  brought  together  over  God's  Word.  In 
studying  this,  we  should,  in  the  first  instance,  shut  ourselves  up 
exclusively  to  it.  The  Bible  is  its  own  best  commentator.  Then 
use  other  helps  within  reach.  I  believe  with  Geo.  Muller,  of 
Ashley  Downs,  that  man  who  has  been  living  a  life  of  faith  for 
fifty  years,  and  whose  mind  is  saturated  with  Bible  truth,  that  it 
is  best  to  commence  with  Genesis  and  go  through  to  Revelation, 
because  otherwise  we  are  apt  to  go  over  repeatedly  the  parts  of 
Scripture  that  more  particularly  attract  us,  to  the  neglect  of  other 
parts  that  are  important  for  us  to  know.  Let  us  determine  to 
know  more  about  this  precious  truth,  looking  at  it  for  ourselves, 
that  our  souls  may  rest  in  the  Lord.  Always  have  a  Bible  with 


48  NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 

marginal  references.  Let  us  familiarize  ourselves  with  chapter 
and  verse,  that  we  may  the  more  easily  refer  to,  and  apply  the 
Word. 


READ  GOD'S  WORD  ORDERLY. 

i 

E.    C.    CHENERY. 


From  an  old  book  by  Elnathan  Parr,  in  my  library,  given  me  by 
a  mother  in  Israel  now  eighty-eight  years  old,  printed  in  London 
in  1632,  or  twelve  years  after  the  landing  ot  the  Pilgrims,  and  six 
years  before  the  founding  of  Harvard  College,  and  formerly  the 
property  of  one  of  the  first  graduates  of  that  College,  I  transcribe 
the  following  in  both  the  spelling  and  punctuation,  doubting  not 
that  it  will  interest  your  readers,  while  its  instruction  may  be  safe 
for  us  to  follow : — 

"  The  second  thing  required  in  reading  oi  the  Word,  is  Order 
and  Method  ;  which  is  a  great  furtherance  of  knowledge,  and  a 
singular  helpe  of  memory.  An  army  disranked  and  out  of  battell 
aray,  never  getteth  the  victory ;  so  neither  doth  disorderly  and 
confusedly  reading  get  any  great  measure  of  grounded  knowledge. 

"  As  St.  Luke  wrote  the  Gospel  in  an  orderly  manner  from  poynt 
to  poynt :  so  we  are  to  reade  the  Word  in  an  orderly  manner, 
going  forward  from  poynt  to  poynt.  Memorable  is  the  example 
oi  our  Alphonsus  a  King  of  Spayne ;  who,  notwithstanding  the 
affairs  of  his  Kingdom,  read  over  the  Bible  fourteene  times  in 
order,  with  certayne  Commentaries  upon  the  same.  As  his  dili- 
gence is  here  very  commendable,  and  for  our  imitation  ;  so  also 
this  He  reade  in  order. 

"  If  therefore  I  were  worthy  to  give  directions  this  way,  I  would 
thus  advise :  First,  What  booke  soever  we  take  to  read,  to  begin 
at  the  beginning,  and  so  continue  reading  till  wee  come  to  the  end 
of  it.  And  thus  shall  wee  carry  the  summe  and  the  drift  of  the 
History  and  argument  before  us  ;  of  which  in  a  great  part,  they 
which  read  now  a  chapter  in  one  booke,  now  a  leaf  in  another, 
must  needs  be  ignorant.  Such  simple  Readers  I  may  liken  to 
those  simple  women,  which  are  alwyes  reading,  but  are  never  able 
to  come  to  any  sound  knowledge  of  the  truth.  For  as  hee  that 
goeth  but  an  easie  pace  in  the  right  way,  speedeth  his  journey 
faster  than  hee  that  maketh  more  haste  in  a  wrong  way.  Even  so 
a  little  read  in  a  good  order,  advantageth  the  knowledge  more  than 
greater  paines,  if  it  be  confused. 

"  Second,  I  would  advise,  that  in  our  reading  we  begin  first  with 
easiest  and  plainest  Books,  as  the  History  of  Christ,  set  downe  by 
the  evangelists,  and  the  Booke  of  Genesis  ;  then  to  reade  the  Epis- 
tles, first  the  shortest,  as  the  Epistles  to  the  Philip pians,  Colossi' 
ans,  the  first  and  second  to  the  Thesalonians  :  then  the  Epistles  to 
the  Galatians,  and  to  the  Romans,  which  last  Epistle  is  called  oi 
some,  the  Key  of  the  Bible.  And  when  we  have  tryed  ourselves 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE   READINGS.  49 

in  these,  then  to  begin  the  Bible,  and  to  read  it  through  ;  For  even 
as  in  Trades  there  are  some  things  more  easie,  to  the  which  the 
apprentice  is  applied  ;  and  afterwards  as  he  groweth  in  capacity, 
hee  is  taught  the  harder  and  more  secret  things  of  his  mystery  ;  so 
in  the  Scriptures,  there  are  some  things  easie  and  familiar  for  lear- 
ners, and  beginners,  as  milke  for  babes  ;  and  there  are  other  things, 
hard  and  obscure,  which  is  not  safe  to  meddle  withall,  till  we  have 
our  sences  well  exercised  in  the  Word. 

"  Theodosius  the  second  Emperor  of  that  name,  is  reported  to 
have  written  out  the  Bookes  of  the  New  Testament  with  his  own 
hand,  accounting  it  a  speciall  Jewell ;  and  out  of  it  hee  read  every 
day,  praying  with  his  Wife  and  Sisters,  and  singing  of  Psalms. 
And  it  was  a  famous  Eunuches  practice,  as  we  may  gather  out  of 
the  eyghth  Chapter  of  the  Acts.  I  reade  of  another  Emperor  of 
Rome,  who  was  wont  to  account  that  day  lost,  in  the  which  he 
had  not  bestowed  a  benefit  upon  some  of  his  subjects:  So  we  may 
well  reckon  that  day  among  our  losses,  in  the  which  we  reade  not, 

or  meditate  not  of  something  in  the  Word Hath  the 

body  neede  of  nourishment,  and  hath  not  the  soule  much  more  ? 
Now  the  bread  of  the  soule  is  the  Word  of  God.  O  Lord,  give 
us  evermore  of  this  bread.  Amen. 

"  The  third  thing  that  is  to  be  done  is  Application  ;  to  make  use 
of  that  we  attayne  unto  in  our  reading,  in  the  reforming  of  our 
lives.  Many  esteem  highly  of  the  tree  of  knowledge,  with  Eve  ;  but 
they  regard  not  the  tree  of  life  ;  when  as  the  very  life  ol  our  know- 
ledge consisteth  in  the  practice  of  that  which  we  know. 

"  As  it  is  sayd  of  Hearers,  so  itissayd  of  Readers.  Not  the  readers 
of  the  Word,  but  the  doers  shall  be  justified.  .  .  .'  .  Some  read 
onely  to  this  end,  that  they  may  know  more  than  they  did  ;  and 
this  is  vanity:  Some,  that  they  may  be  knowne  to  know  more;  and 
this  is  pride:  Some  to  make  a  gaine  of  their  knowledge ;  and  this 
is  filthy  lucre :  Some,  to  edifie  others  ;  and  this  is  charity :  Some 
to  edifie  themselves  ;  and  this  is  Christian  prudence  ;  such  like 
words  hath  one  of  the  Ancients.  Another  sayth  thus  :  "  Then  is 
our  reading  to  be  commended,  when  we  turne  the  words  into 
works.  The  Scriptures  are  God's  Epistle,  written  to  men,  to  the 
end  they  should  live  well.  ...  Now  to  God  onely  wise,  be 
honour  and  prayse  for  evermore.  Amen  !  Amen  ! ' " 


METHODS  OF  BIBLE  STUDY. 


BY    THE    REV.    HENRY    S.    DE    FOREST. 


The  International  Lesson  Series,  of  necessity,  has  to  hop,  skip 
and  jump  through  the  Bible.  The  three  hundred  and  fifty  lessons 
allowed  by  the  seven  years  only  suffice  to  look  at  a  small  part  of 
what  God  has  written.  And  while  no  undue  thought  is  given  to 
the  selected  paragraphs,  there  is  great  risk  that  the  Bible  as  a 
whole  may  be  neglected.  It  is  well  to  keep  in  mind  methods  of 


5O  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

Bible  study  other  and  in  addition  to  the  preparation  of  the  Sun- 
day-school lesson. 

For  one  thing,  the  Bible  should  be  read  in  course,  over  and  over 
again,  till  we  are  well  familiarized  with  the  whole.  Revelation 
was  progressive.  Like  the  rising  of  the  sun,  the  light  is  dimmer 
at  first  than  at  high  noon.  The  promise  that  the  seed  of  the  wo- 
man shall  bruise  the  serpent's  head  is  the  dawn.  We  find  midday 
when  in  the  fulness  of  time  Christ  came  and  brought  life  and  im- 
mortality to  light.  The  Old  Testament  leads  the  way  to  the  New, 
as  a  porch  stands  before  a  more  stately  temple.  The  Gospel  ac- 
cording to  John  gives  us  views  of  Christ  which  we  do  not  find  in 
the  synoptical  Gospels.  The  Acts  give  us  the  growth  and  develop- 
ment of  the  church,  whose  founditfion  only  is  recorded  by  the  evan- 
gelists ;  and  the  great  doctrines,  *s  that  of  justification  by  faith, 
are  presented  in  their  fulness  only  in  the  Epistles.  Then  since 
revelation  has  been  a  progressive  work,  to  understand  it  well  we 
need  to  begin  at  the  beginning  and  advance  to  the  end. 

Another  reason  for  this  systematic  study  of  the  Bible  is,  that 
without  it  we  shall  lose  much  of  the  rarest  worth.  For  God's 
word  is  a  deep  mine  ;  its  treasures  are  found  where  we  do  not  ex- 
pect ;  nuggets  of  the  purest  gold  are  hidden  in  the  deepest  depths  ; 
gems  and  sparkling  jewels  are  found  wbere  we  thought  was  noth- 
ing but  sand  and  gravel, — mere  debris.  Now  to  get  it  all,  we  must 
explore  the  whole,  and  nothing  that  God  has  made  in  nature  or 
written  in  his  word  is  beneath  our  attention.  Then  early  in  life, 
while  the  memory  is  yet  tenacious,  let  God's  word  be  read  in  its 
entirety,  and  till  it  has  become  familiar. 

After  mastering  the  Bible  as  a  whole,  we  may  well  turn  to  those 
parts  which  are  best  suited  to  our  present  needs,  and  read  them 
again  and  again  with  ever-increasing  delight.  The  Bible  speaks 
to  all  classes  of  men,  and  is  adapted  to  the  varying  moods  of  each. 
It  has  been  called  a  stream  in  which  the  lamb  may  wade,  the 
elephant  find  depths  to  swim.  To  the  wayfaring  man  it  is  a  plain 
directory,  while  the  philosopher  may  test  his  strength  in  its  ^nscrut- 
able  mysteries.  So  it  is  suited  to  our  different  moods  and  chang- 
ing emotions.  David  speaks  to  the  soul  cast  down  and  disquieted 
within  ;  he  also  gives  the  imprecatory  Psalms  for  the  man  fight- 
ing the  enemies  of  God  and  of  his  country.  Does  the  reader  seek 
poetry  ?  Job  gives  him  Oriental  imagery,  and  Isaiah  Hebrew 
majesty,  which  the  uninspired  page  has  never  equalled.  Is  he 
sententious  and  epigrammatic  ?  Let  him  read  the  Proverbs  of 
Solomon  and  he  will  find  apothegms  to  his  mind.  Is  his  heart 
breaking  over  a  new-made  grave  ?  Let  him  read  in  John  of  one 
who  came  from  heaven,  yet,  standing  with  the  sisters  at  Bethany, 
"  wept."  Is  he  going  through  the  dark  valley  and  shadow  of 
death  ?  He  may  find  the  Twenty-third  Psalm  a  rod  and  staff. 

But  the  death-bed  suggests  another  method  of  Bible  study,  now- 
a-days  too  much  neglected.  Scripture  should  be  committed  to 
memory.  This  is  an  age  of  reading ;  it  is  not  an  a^e  of  retaining. 
The  memory  once  did  stereotyping,  now  it  is  all  done  in  the 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  51 

ing-office,  and  very  little  that  we  read  is  really  our  own.  The 
Bible  should  be  with  us  in  the  dark  and  when  the  eyes  are  closed  ; 
when  we  cannot  read,  when  we  cannot  hear,  when  from  sickness 
or  the  approach  of  death  we  are  too  weak  to  think,  then,  unbidden 
and  unsought,  promises  and  consolations  from  God's  word  should 
come  floating  into  the  darkened  chambers  of  thought,  and,  like 
angels  of  light,  they  should  minister  to  the  sick  and  to  the 
dying.  They  will  not  come  then,  unless  we  entertain  them  now. 
We  must  invite  them  till  they  are  wonted  with  us  and  at  home  ; 
then  they  will  not  fail  to,  minister  to  us  when  our  hand  forgets  its 
cunning  and  the  tongue  cleaves  to  the  roof  of  our  mouth. 

This  memorizing  some  portion  of  God's  word  should  be  a 
daily  duty.  Three  hundred  and  sixty-five  promises  will  in  a  year 
make  a  bundle  of  wealth.  Pursue  this  course  from  early  life,  when 
the  memory  is  especially  active,  till  old  age,  and  a  man  may  not 
only  come  down  to  his  grave  like  a  shock  of  corn  fully  ripe,  but 
he  may  carry  with  him  a  harvest  of  wealth,  sheaf  piled  on  sheaf 
in  more  than  autumnal  luxuriance.  If  the  selection  be  made  a 
pillow  verse,  and  taken  to  bed  with  us,  our  couch  wH  be  softer, 
and  our  rising  will  be  with  a  brighter  light. 


BIBLE  STUDY. 

A   WORD   TO   YOUNG   WORKERS.      BY  C.   P. 

In  these  days  of  busy  working,  when  God  is  calling  so  many 
labourers  into  His  great  harvest-field,  we  are  hearing  inquiries  on 
all  sides  for  improved  plans  and  new  methods  of  work,  for  the  best 
schemes  and  the  most  successful  organizations.  We  would  not  for 
a  moment  discourage  this  eager  energy,  or  undervalue  the  import- 
ance of  framework  and  machinery.  But  we  confess  to  being  a  little 
jealous  on  behalf  of  our  younger  workers,  lest,  while  sweeping  on 
in  the  express  train  of  modern  activity,  they  should  forget  that  the 
character  of  the  worker  weighs  more  heavily  in  the  scale  of  real 
success  than  the  whole  aggregate  of  improved  plans  or  novel  ex- 
pedients ;  and  that  what  we  are,  will  tell  more  upon  the  men  and 
women  around  us,  than  any  amount  of  work  we  may  do.  It  is 
possible  to  astonish  people  by  our  marvellous  energy  of  action,  or 
to  call  forth  their  applause  while  we  spent  with  the  "  tongues  of 
men  and  of  angels,"  and  yet  leave  no  impression  of  abiding  blessing, 
no  mark  engraven  for  Eternity. 

It  is  with  this  conviction  that  we  venture  to  put  forth  a  few 
suggestive  thoughts  upon  the  principles  which  must  be  embodied 
in  all  true  work  for  the  Master  and  the  deep  heart-discipline  which 
must  underlie  all  that  will  be  owned  as  success  in  the  great  day 
of  revelation. 

Shall  we  place  at  the  very  outset  of  our  education  for  sendee  an 
habitual  and  child-like  study  of  the  Word  of  God? — child-like  in  this 
sense, — that  we  come  to  it  with  no  theories,  no  party  views,  no 


5«  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

"  school  of  thought,"  to  throw  a  coloring  on  its  pages  ;  but,  with 
God's  pure  white  light  shining  on  the  Book,  we  look  up  and  say, 
"  Speak  Lord,for  thy  servant  heareth."  Such  a  student  of  Scripture 
will  reject  no  assistance,  and  despise  no  contributions  of  help.  He 
is  like  a  man  looking  for  precious  stones,  and  every  tool  will  come 
to  hand  in  turn — whether  spade  or  shovel,  pick-axe  or  trowel,  it 
matters  not,  if  only  he  may  find  his  jewels.  So  wtih  our  Bible 
Study  ;  let  science  and  history,  travel  and  research,  all  be  pressed 
into  the  service,  while  we  dig  deep  for  the  treasured  wealth  which 
we  shall  surely  find.  We  often  hear  it  said  that  the  "  Christian  is 
a  man  of  one  Book."  This  is  quite  true  ;  but  he  honors  that  one, 
not  by  ignoring  all  beside,  but  by  laying  all  others  under  contribu- 
tion, for  the  discovery  and  elucidation  of  its  wondrous  teaching. 
Shall  we  love  its  blessed  promises  the  less  because  we  have  searched 
into  its  chronology  or  studied  its  geography  ?  Shall  we  tremble  to 
look  into  the  works  of  God  around  us,  lest  their  lessons  should  be 
at^variance  with  the  written  revelations  of  the  same  Divine  Author? 
Surely  the  great  Master  Teacher  made  no  mistake  when  he  threw 
open  the  pages  of  Creation's  book  before  His  servant  Job,  and  led 
him,  as  it  were,  through  its  picture  galleries  till  he  could  exclaim : 
**  I  know  that  Thou  canst  do  everything  ;  I  have  heard  of  Thee  by 
the  hearing  of  the  ear  ;  but  now  mine  eye  seeth  Thee,  wherefore  I 
abhor  myself  and  repent  in  dust  and  ashes." 

Again  ;  we  read  that  «'  God  gave  Solomon  wisdom  and  under- 
standing exceeding  much  and  largeness  of  heart  even  as  the  sand 
that  is  on  the  sea-shore."  If  this  largeness  of  heart  came  so 
directly  from  God  Himself,  it  was  undoubtedly  for  His  own  glory  ; 
and  can  we  suppose  that  ignorance  and  narrow-mindedness  should 
honor  him  now  ?  "  With  Him  is  no  variableness  neither  shadow  of 
turning."  While  we  claim  for  the  Word  of  God  its  place  of  unrival- 
led pre-eminence,  we  also  claim  for  it  all  the  supplemental  results 
of  investigation,  and  all  the  tributary  streams  of  knowledge, 
bringing,  if  we  may  use  the  expression,  "  their  glory  and  their 
honor  into  it." 

But  to  pass  on  to  our  more  immediate  subject — the  study  of 
the  book  itself.  The  question  is  so  continually  coming  before  us, 
"  How  shall  I  most  profitably  read  the  Scriptures  ?"  that  per- 
haps the  simplest  hints,  and  the  most  ordinary  experience,  may 
be  permitted  to  help  some  one  among  the  many  inquirers.  Let 
us  not  fall  into  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  one  mode  is  to  be 
adopted  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others,  or  one  scheme,  strongly 
recommended  by  some  Christian  friend,  to  be  necessarily  more 
useful  than  any  other.  Let  us  realize  our  object,  rather  than  be 
engrossed  with  our  plans.  There  is  treasure  to  be  found,  and  we 
want  to  dig  it  out  ;  there  is  honey  in  the  rock,  and  we  want 
to  taste  it ;  there  is  bread  to  be  eaten,  and  we  want  to  feed 
upon  it.  Let  us  see  to  it,  in  the  first  place,  that  we  are  in  the 
right  attitude,  and  in  the  place  of  blessing ;  where  is  it  ?  Down, 
low  down,  on  our  knees,  at  the  feet  of  the  Teacher,  with  the 
fixed  eye,  the  listening  e^r,  the  child's  heart  ;  and,  as  surely 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE   READINGS.  53 

as  GOD  is  true,  we  shall  come  away  exclaiming,  "  I  rejoice  in 
Thy  Word  as  one  that  findeth  great  spoil !"  But,  again,  we 
seem  to  hear  the  question,  "  What  plan  of  study  are  we  to  adopt  ?" 
Of  course,  there  must  be,  in  the  first  place,  an  accurate  know- 
ledge of  the  letter  of  Scripture,  an  intelligent  reading  of  its  his- 
tories and  acquaintance  with  its  biography.  We  cannot  expect 
to  understand  typical  teaching  while  we  know  very  little  of  the 
circumstantials  oi  the  types  themselves,  or  to  derive  spiritual  les- 
sons from  facts  of  which  we  are  very  imperfectly  intormed.  Spirit- 
ual apprehension  is  not  based  on  mental  ignorance,  nor  have  we 
any  warrant  to  plead  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened  "  to  behold 
wondrous  things  out  of  GOD'S  law,"  while  we  are  ourselves  closing 
them  in  a  sleepy  indolence.  I  believe  we  are  verily  guilty  in  this 
matter.  Many  are  wearily  saying,  "  We  ask  and  have  not,"  as 
though  "  GOD  were  slack  concerning  His  promise,"  when  there 
has  been  no  putting  "  the  wood  in  order,"  no  furnishing  the  cham- 
bers," no  "  rolling  away  the  stone."  Shall  the  "  strength  of 
Israel"  be  expected  to  contravene  His  own  laws,  or  to  reverse  the 
Word  which  He  hath  spoken,  "  The  soul  ot  the  sluggard  desireth 
and  hath  nothing  ?" 

We  are  deeply  convinced  that  much  of  the  doubtful  teaching 
and  unstable  profession  of  the  present  day  is  consequent  upon  a 
superficial,  and  in  many  cases,  a  second-hand  acquaintance  with 
the  Book  of  GOD  ;  and  this,  again,  is  often  to  be  traced  to  an  un- 
suspected indolence  which  has  crept  in  upon  the  heart  and  mind, 
at  the  very  time  when  outward  activities  were  largely  on  the  in- 
crease. It  is  easier  to  receive  a  doctrine  than  to  examine  it,  to 
accept  an  induction  than  to  inquire  into  the  steps  by  which  it 
has  been  reached ;  and  the  carelessness  and  inaccuracy  resulting 
from  undue  haste  or  idle  credulity,  is  banefully  telling  on  much 
of  our  Christian  life  and  work. 

But  while  we  raise  a  note  of  warning,  our  purpose  is  rather  to 
encourage  earnest  and  willing  hearts,  who  are  desiring  the  "  sin- 
cere milk  of  the  Word  that  they  may  grow  thereby."  We  will 
suppose,  then,  that  you  are  fairly  acquainted  with  the  letter  of 
Scripture,  but  are  anxious  to  go  deeper,  to  learn  how  to  profit  by 
it  yourseh,  and  how  to  use  it  for  the  profit  of  others.  The  fact 
that  we  pay  to  this  Book  a  homage  which  can  be  yielded  to  no 
other,  and  deal  with  its  inspired  pages  as  the  recorded  messages 
from  GOD  to  man,  should  surely  increase  rather  than  diminish  the 
spirit  of  reverent  but  searching  inquiry  with  which  we  bring  every 
faculty  to  bear  upon  the  study  of  it. 

Let  us  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  scope  and  bearing  of  each 
several  book,  before  we  take  up  its  separate  chapters — gathering 
up  all  attainable  information  respecting  the  writer  or  writers  of  it. 
If  a  prophetical  book,  for  instance,  let  us  remind  ourselves  of  the 
time  and  circumstances  under  which  the  Prophet  wrote ;  the 
character  of  the  reigning  monarch  ;  the  special  sins  or  afflictions 
of  the  people  primarily  addressed  ;  and  all  such  preliminary  in- 
formation as  may  clear  our  way  to  aii  intelligent 


54  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

of  the  teaching  before  us.  This  may  be  done  with  more  or  less 
assistance  from  other  sources,  but  even  where  extraneous  help  is 
at  hand,  we  shall  find  that  such  subsidiary  knowledge  will  be 
more  fixed  in  the  memory  when  gathered  from  the  Bible  itself. 
How  much  light  is  thrown  on  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul  by  tracing 
his  different  journeys  irom  place  to  place,  gathering  up  every 
mention  of  the  Church  to  which  he  wrote,  and  then  rinding  out, 
as  we  generally  may,  the  special  condition  of  things  to  which  he 
addresses  himself  in  the  letter  we  are  studying.  There  is  often  a 
key-note,  which  can  be  traced  through  endless  variations,  a 
stratum  ot  thought  or  vein  of  teaching  which  crops  up  again  and 
again,  and  helps  us  to  comprehend  the  whole.  A  careful  examina- 
tion into  the  general  bearing  of  a  book,  or  the  structure  of  a  pass- 
age, would  save  us  from  many  of  those  ignorant  deductions  which 
might  provoke  a  smile  were  it  not  that  the  place  whereon  we 
tread  is  holy  ground.  We  might  say  much  more  on  this  point, 
but  our  readers  will  follow  out  the  suggestion  for  themselves,  and 
there  is  no  lack  of  valuable  help  from  able  pens — only  let  these 
come  after  rather  than  before  their  own  diligent  investigations. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  some  of  our  best  Bible-teachers  are  those 
who  in  their  earliest  studies,  have  been  thrown  mainly  on  the 
blessed  Book  itself,  and  planted  their  foot  deep  in  its  virgin  soil 
before  they  brought  in  the  added  stores  that  may  be  gathered  in 
many  fields. 

Having,  as  it  were,  become  acquainted  with  the  growth  of  the 
tree  and  its  general  character,  take  Luke's  advice,  and  "  shake 
every  bough,"  examine  every  leat,  that  nothing  may  pass  unheed- 
ed. And  when  the  book  (be  it  history,  prophecy,  poem,  gospel, 
or  epistle)  has  been  grasped  as  a  whole,  return  to  it  in  its  several 
chapters  and  paragraphs,  verse  and  clauses,  gathering  up  their 
more  specific  lessons  as  you  pass  along. 

Shall  we  take  another  line  of  thought  ?  There  are  certain  chap- 
ters or  passages  in  the  Bible  which  seem,  so  to  speak,  like  great 
trunk-roads,  from  which  a  variety  01  paths  branch  out  in  pv^ry 
direction,  and  these  should  be  carefully  studied  and  kept  in  re- 
membrance. Take,  for  example,  Genesis  iii.,  with  its  brief  and 
comprehensive  outlines  of  ruin  and  redemption,  of  death  and  re- 
surrection. We  have  temptation,  disobedience,  shame,  fear,  follow- 
ing one  another  in  sorrowful  sequence ;  then  the  cursed  ground, 
with  its  thorns  and  thistles,  the  toil-worn  man  and  the  sentence 
of  the  tomb  ;  the  subject  woman,  with  her  suffering  mother-lile, — 
and  we  have  never  once  lost  sight  of  these  things  from  that  d?y 
to  the  present.  Agriculture,  history,  family-life,  have  all  borne 
witness  to  the  inspired  record,  and  successive  centuries  have"  ^et 
to  their  seal  that  God  is  true."  But  along  with  the  dark  shadows, 
we  have  the  bright  gleam  of  love  and  promise,  starting  from  the 
same  point,  and  carrying  its  wondrous  line  oi  light  through  all 
the  darkness  of  intervening  ages,  till  a  golden  star  stands  over  the 
manger  of  Bethlehem. 

Or,  again,  take  Genesis  x.,  beginning  irom  chapter  ix.  25,  and 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  55 

read  it  with  a  map  of  ancient  geography  before  you,  bearing  in 
mind  Deuteronomy  xxxii.  8,  as  an  inspired  comment  upon  all  its 
geographical  allotments.  We  might  refer  to  the  blessings  of  the 
tribes  in  Genesis  xlix.  and  Deuteronomy  xxxiii.,  with  their  mys- 
terious and  far-reaching  significations;  but  we  pass  to  another 
suggestion.  Let  us  begin  again  at  Genesis  iii.,  and  take  up  the 
line  of  the  "  holy  seed,"  now  no  longer  indigenous  in  earth's  soil, 
but  become,  as  it  were,  a  stranger  in  a  "  strange  land."  Observe 
from  the  time  of  Abel  onward  that  God  leaves  not  Himself  with- 
out a  witness,  and  watch  the  light  touching  on  the  lives  of  Seth, 
Enoch,  and  Noah,  till  it  rests  more  broadly  on  the  head  of  Abraham, 
the  progenitor  of  Israel,  the  Father  of  the  Faithful  in  all  genera- 
tions, and  the  friend  of  God,  following  it  on  in  all  its  after  develop- 
ment till  we  pause  at  the  Apostle's  conclusion :  "  He  saith  not, 
And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which 
is  Christ."  (Gal.  iii.  16.)  Or,  again,  let  us  take  the  thought  of 
THE  KINGDOM,  so  piominent  throughout  the  whole  course  of 
Scripture  teaching.  We  go  bac'k  to  Gen.  iii.,  and  see  Adam — 
God's  appointed  vicegerent  on  earth — descending  at  the  instance 
of  the  tempter  from  his  high  position,  and  voluntarily  allowing 
his  government  to  pass  into  the  hands  of  the  usurper ;  but  inas- 
much as  the  Almighty  word  has  gone  forth  that  humanity  should 
"  have  dominion,"  the  faithless  act  must  be  retrieved,  the  abdica- 
ted throne  must  find  its  occupant,  the  bartered  inheritance  must 
be  purchased  back  again,  even  though  the  redemption  shall  cost 
the  life  of  the  conquering  Redeemer.  There  are  years  of  darkness 
and  of  waiting  to  come  between,  there  are  depths  of  mysterious 
agony,  which  none  but  the  God-man  could  fathom,  but  "  He 
shall  not  fail  nor  be  discouraged."  We  may  trace  through  the 
law  of  Moses,  the  Prophets  and  the  Psalms,  all  things  that  were 
to  be  fulfilled  concerning  Him,  and  following  Him  through  the 
dark  passage  of  the  tomb  and  the  open  gate  of  His  glorious  Resur- 
rection, the  eye  of  faith  sees  Him  now  crowned  with  glory  and 
honour  (Heb.  ii.  9).  We  shall  see  Him  ere  long  wearing  His 
many  crowns — the  "last  Adam,  the  Lord  from  Heaven,"  as  reign- 
ing Monarch  of  the  universe  (Psalms  viii.,  Heb.  ii.,)  the  once  rejec- 
ted but  now  triumphant  Messiah  of  Israel  (Psalms  ex.,  Luke  i.  32, 
33),  the  risen  Head  and  Bridegroom  King  of  His  blood-bought 
Church  (Cant.  iii.  ii,  Rev.  xix).  Then,  and  not  till  then,  shall 
the  God  of  Heaven  vindicate  His  insulted  honour,  and  "the  king- 
doms of  this  world  shall  become  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  of 
His  Christ." 

All  this  is  very  cursory.  It  is  merely  thrown  out  as  suggestive, 
and  such  suggestions  might  be  multiplied  indefinitely.  There  are 
the  successive  dispensations,  each  with  its  own  peculiar  teaching. 
There  is  the  elect  nation,  involving  and  foreshadowing  the  great 
truth  of  an  elect  Church,  to  be  hereafter  manifested  to  the  praise 
of  the  glory  of  His  grace.  But  enough,  if  we  may  only  be  per- 
mitted to  put  the  latch  on  the  door  for  a  few  yearning  hearts, 
into  some  of  the  chambers  of  God's  great  treasure-house.  Shall 


56  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

we  not  all  realize,  as  we  launch  out  on  the  ocean  of  His  revealed 
love,  that  "there  are  shallows  in  which  the  lamb  may  wade,  and 
depths  in  which  the  elephant  must  swim  ? " 

Let  us  come  now  to  some  very  simple  and  practical  hints.  The 
right  use  of  the  Concordance  is  a  more  important  subject  than 
may  appear  at  first  sight.  When  legitimately  employed,  it  is 
invaluable ;  but  as  commonly  resorted  to  in  these  hasty  and 
superficial  days,  it  may  become  a  positive  evil.  Let  us  make 
every  effort  to  discover  a  verse,  and  recollect  its  context,  before  we 
fall  back  on  such  help.  We  believe  no  one  will  ever  become  a 
good  textuary  who  opens  a  Concordance  without  any  feeling  of 
regret  or  shame  at  the  necessity  of  applying  to  it.  The  practice 
should  certainly  not  become  habitual  with  our  young  Bible- 
students,  however  much  it  may  be  needed  in  after  years  of  pressure 
and  failing  memory.  But  a  mode  of  study  which  the  Concordance 
will  be  found  most  helpful,  is  the  selection  of  some  subject  in 
which  the  leading  word  may  be  traced  through  all  the  pages  where 
it  occurs,  and  afterwards  worked  out  in  the  variety  of  its  bearings. 
Take,  for  example,  REDEMPTION,  HOLINESS,  CHARITY,  any  central 
word  embodying  the  thought  you  wish  to  investigate,  and  follow 
it  out  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  Scripture  field,  till  it 
becomes  in-wrought  into  the  tissue  of  your  memory  and  mind. 
It  will  be  food  for  your  own  soul,  and  subject-matter  for  your 
teaching.  Again,  take  the  life  of  some  child  of  God,  as  recorded 
by  the  inspired  writers — gathered  out,  as  it  oiten  needs  to  be,  with 
much  care  and  diligence  from  various  sources ; — sometimes  an 
allusion  in  one  place,  or  a  quotation  in  another,  adding  to  our 
material  where  we  least  expect  it  (for  instance,  we  go  to  Psalm 
xcix.  to  find  that  Moses  was  called  a  priest :  to  Acts  vii.  to  be 
told  that  he  was  "  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians  ;  " 
and  to  Heb.  xi.  to  learn  that  he  refused  to  be  called  the  son  oi 
Pharaoh's  daughter ;)  and  having  sketched  the  biography  with 
as  much  accuracy  as  possible,  go  through  it  again,  with  special 
reference  to  its  typical  meaning. 

And  this  brings  us  to  a  subject  where  we  must  tread  softly,  and 
speak  very  humbly — the  allegorical  and  figurative  teaching  of 
Scripture  history.  While  we  see,  on  the  one  hand,  the  marvellous 
depth  and  fulness  of  the  Book  oi  God,  promise  within  promise 
"  infolding  itself,"  prophecies  reading  on  into  the  "  ages  of  the 
ages,"  stories  wrapping  up  within  their  simple  outline  lessons  oi 
undeveloped  mysteries ;  yet  must  we  be  very  jealous,  on  the 
other  hand,  lest  human  wisdom  usurp  the  office  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  or  human  fancy  play  with  the  typical  and  the  mystical, 
and  bring  its  own  flowers  into  the  hallowed  garden  of  the  Lord. 
Wherever  we  have  Scripture  interpretation  of  symbolic  language, 
or  Scripture  light  falling  on  typical  actions  and  persons,  let  us 
apply  it  to  the  utmost  extent,  but  beware  at  the  same  time  that 
we  never  speak  dogmatically  where  God  has  not  spoken,  lest  we 
be  found  to  '*  darken  counsel  by  words  without  knowledge."  How 
many  books  of  so-called  Bible  teaching  are  calculated  to  bewilder 
rather  than  enlighten  the  student. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  5} 

Perhaps  one  check  upon  the  fanciful  inventions  which  so  dis- 
honor the  Word  of  God  might  be  found  in  a  more  earnest  desire 
and  faithful  purpose  to  discover  its  practical  bearing  on  our  daily 
life.  It  needs  be  that  we  maintain  an  exact  proportion  between 
increase  in  knowledge  and  growth  in  holiness,  a  corresponding 
development  oi  the  enlightened  understanding  and  the  "  enlarged 
heart,"  lest  we  be  found  among  those  whose  crushing  sentence 
will  be  that  they  "  knew  their  Lord's  will  and  did  it  not."  An  in- 
tellectual apprehension  of  Scripture  truth  which  leaves  the  affec- 
tions untouched  and  the  life  unsanctified,  will  prove  a  powerless 
thing  when  we  are  called  to  witness  for  our  absent  Master,  in 
daily  conflict  with  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil.  The  Bible 
loved  and  the  Bible  lived,  will  be  the  only  true  sequel  to  the  Bible 
studied. 


CONSECUTIVE  READING  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


The  Bible  is  one  Book.  It  is  human  history  by  a  Divine 
Historian.  No  other  book  would  yield  any  such  result  as  the 
Bible,  if  it  were  read  piecemeal  and  spasmodically,  as  the  Bible  is 
read.  For  just  as  the  Church  is  built  of  living  stones,  so  the  Bible 
is  composed  of  truths,  every  one  of  which  is  full  of  life.  But  as 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  is  exhibited  in 
the  Church,  which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  Him  who  filleth  all 
in  all,  so  if  we  want  to  know  the  full  blessedness  of  the  Word  of 
God,  we  must  receive  it  in  its  entirety,  and  read  it  as  the  Holy 
Ghost  has  given  it  to  us.  Perhaps  no  chapter  is  more  familiar  than 
Luke  xv.;  but  how  few  have  observed  that  chapters  xv.  and  xvi. 
are  but  portions  of  one  discourse,  and  that  the  five  parables  must 
be  consecutively  read,  if  we  would  see  how  the  Lord  not  only 
justifies  Himself  in  receiving  and  eating  with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners, but  rebukes  the  accusing  Pharisees  and  Scribes,  and,  as  the 
elder  son,  the  unjust  steward,  and  the  rich  man,  shows  their  self- 
righteousness,  their  unrighteousness,  and  their  doom. 

Mr.  George  Muller,  of  Bristol,  says: — Though  in  my  earlier  life 
I  was  engaged  in  the  ministry  of  the  Word  in  my  own  country,  I 
neglected  for  four  years  the  consecutive  reading  of  the  Bible.  The 
consequence  was,  I  was  a  babe  in  knowledge  and  in  grace.  I  made 
no  progress,  because  I  neglected  God's  own  appointed  means  lor 
nourishing  the  divine  life.  But  it  pleased  God  to  lead  me  to  love 
His  Word.  I  was  led  to  see  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  the  only  in- 
structor of  the  soul,  and  that  the  Word  is  the  medium  by  which 
He  teaches.  Spending  three  hours  on  my  knees,  I  made  such  pro- 
gress that  I  learned  more  in  those  three  hours  than  in  years  before. 
From  that  time  I  became  a  lover  of  the  Word  of  God  ;  and  in  this 
way  I  have  been  going  on  ever  since.  In  July,  1829,  I  began  this 
plan  of  reading  from  the  beginning  the  Old  and  the  New  Testa- 
ments. Before  I  had  been  treating  the  Bible  as  a  lottery,  reading 
it  just  where  I  opened.  Of  course  after  a  time  it  opened  just  in 


5&  NOTES   FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

the  same  place,  and  I  got  accustomed  to  read  only  certain  portions. 
Consequently  I  knew  nothing  even  of  the  letter  of  much  of  the 
Word  of  God.  But  under  my  new  plan,  little  by  little,  I  made 
more  and  more  progress  ;  and  thus  it  came  to  this,  that  when  I  was 
asked  where  any  text  was  to  be  found  I  could  give  chapter  and 
verse — became,  in  fact,  a  living  concordance.  A  few  years  after 
I  began  this  method  I  was  in  a  large  drawing-room  in  a  nobleman's 
house.  Most  there  had  known  the  Lord  longer  than  I,  but  they 
referred  to  me,  and  I  could  tell  where  passages  they  wanted  were 
to  be  found.  This  came  by  habitually  reading  the  Scriptures 
through. 

At  one  time  I  came  to  i  Chronicles.  I  thought  "  The  first  ten 
chapters  consist  almost  entirely  of  names.  I  have  read  them 
recently  :  I  may  pass  them  over  now."  But  I  reflected  that  it  was 
the  Word  of  God,  and  read  the  whole.  At  the  fourth  chapter  I 
came  to  Jabez's  prayer,  "Oh,  that  Thou  wouldest  bless  me  indeed," 
&c.,  and  God  gave  me  a  rich  blessing  in  my  soul  in  reading  that 
God  gave  him  that  which  he  requested.  I  now  read  i  Chron.  with 
the  same  delight  as  the  Gospels,  the  Psalms,  or  the  Epistles. 

I  would  recommend  you  not  to  read  always  the  Old  or  the  New 
Testament,  but  alternately,  e.g.,  the  Old  in  the  morning,  and  the 
New  in  the  evening.  One  especial  blessing  that  will  come  to  the 
soul  is  this  :  God  furnishes  a  variety  of  food,  and  this  He  gives  in 
His  whole  revelation.  This  is  deeply  important.  We  are  thus 
kept  from  partial  and  favourite  views,  which  are  poison  to  the 
soul.  There  seem  apparent  contradictions  in  the  Word,  but  by 
patiently  and  calmly  going  on  reading  and  meditating,  these  are 
removed.  I  have  read  through  the  Bible  more  than  a  hundred 
times,  and  I  find  no  stumbling-block  at  all.  This  is  becaiise  I  am 
satisfied  with  God.  The  first,  the  greatest  thing  in  the  divine  life 
is  to  know  God — not  according  to  notions  of  Him  current  in  the 
Church,  but  as  He  is  revealed  in  the  Word.  You  will  find  Him 
such  a  lovable  Being,  of  infinite  wisdom  and  power  ;  and  He 
exercises  these  on  behalf  01  His  people.  How  kind,  how  gracious, 
how  gentle  He  is!  The  great  point  is  to  become  acquainted  with 
Him  as  He  is  revealed  in  his  Word,  not  according  to  men's  notions 
of  Him.  Have  we  not  thought  of  Him  as  an  austere  Being  ?  but 
he  that  has  become  acquainted  with  God  says  with  the  Psalmist 
(ix.)  "  They  that  know  Thy  name  will  put  their  trust  in  Thee." 

By  thus  regularly  reading,  the  love  of  the  Scriptures  is  kept  up. 
When  I  have  read  them  through  I  am  as  delighted  to  begin  again 
as  I  was  forty-six  years  ago.  Of  course  this  is  by  the  grace  of 
God,  but  instrumentally  it  is  through  this  habit  01  consecutive 
reading. 

Mr.  Muller  closed  with  two  illustrations  of  the  value  of  consec- 
utive reading,  one  shewing  the  connection  between  Exodus  iii.  5, 
and  Joshua  v.  15  ;  the  other  between  John  vii.  53  and  viii.  i  ;  both 
of  which  w^uld  probably  be  unperceived  if  the  Bible  were  not  con- 
secutively rei~. 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 


READING  AND  MARKING  THE  BIBLE. 

Some  useful  hints  have  been  freely  taken  from  Mr.  Moody  and 
other  sources,  but  the  chief  features  of  this  view  of  the  subject  are 
the  result  of  several  years'  experience  of  the  writer  and  various 
friends  who  have  adopted  his  system. 

We  assume  that  the  reader  has  opportunity  and  inclination  to 
read  the  precious  Word  of  God  at  least  two  or  three  times  a  day. 
We  earnestly  recommend  him  to  observe  these  occasions  regularly, 
and  to  follow  a  systematic  course  of  reading,  or  two  or  three 
courses.  For  instance,  there  are  few  who  cannot  by  means  of  early 
rising  procure  twenty  minutes,  or  even  an  hour,  for  Bible-reading 
in  the  morning  ;  if  this  is  his  longest  opportunity,  it  might  be  best 
employed  in  getting  a  connected  view  of  an  historical  period,  with- 
out entering  deeply  into  the  subject,  (see  No.  i  below).  In  the 
evening  he  may  employ  the  same  length  of  time  in  reading  a  short- 
er portion  from  some  one  writer  (as  No.  2  below).  Each  of  these 
exercises  must  be  entered  upon  with  earnest  prayer  ;  but  the  study 
of  a  single  passage  (as  No.  3)  is  perhaps  of  the  most  devotional 
character,  though  the  effects  of  the  former  modes  upon  the  heart 
and  mind  cannot  be  less  evident.  We  would  recommend  the  latter 
for  noonday  reading,  if  available,  or  it  may  be  blended  with  the 
others.  On  all  these  occasions  the  reader  may  carefully  mark  any- 
thing which  strikes  him. 

The  reader  should  have  a  good,  portable  reference  Bible — either 
Bagster's  Polyglot  edition,  or  the  Oxford  S.  S.  Teacher's  with  con- 
cordance, index,  &c.,  Frowd's  Margin  or  Bagster's  wide  margin 
Bible,  is  recommended.  The  first  is  in  extensive  use,  and  is  pub- 
lished in  three  sizes,  fac  simile  of  each  other;  the  second  is  well 
suited  for  tabulating  and  marking,  the  last  has  the  advantage  of 
wide  margins  for  notes.  The  following  works  are  more  or  less  in- 
aispensaoie,  ana  the  price  of  tne  first  iwo  is  very  little  : — - 
"  Cruden's  Concordance";  "  The  Scripture  Text-Book  and  Trea- 
sury," recommended  by  Mr.  Moody ;  "  Inglis'  Bible-Text  Cyclo- 
paedia"; "Townsend's  Chronological  Harmony  of  the  Bible";  and 
the  "  Englishman's  Greek  Concordance,"  in  which  the  Greek  par- 
allelisms are  exhibited  for  English  readers  in  the  words  of  our 
English  version. 

i.  The  simplest  course  of  reading  should  be  chronological — i.  e.t 
in  the  order  of  the  narrative,  without  regarding  the  ordinary  ar- 
rangement of  the  books,  nor  of  their  several  contents.  Thus,  one 
book  must  sometimes  be  inserted  in  another,  and  the  different 
parts  of  a  book  transposed.  It  will  give  a  great  additional  interest 
to  the  historical  portions  of  the  Sacred  Word  to  have  them  thus 
naturally  interspersed  with  the  poetical  or  prophetical  writings, 
while  it  will  also  show  the  progress  of  revelation.  The  reader  who 


6O  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

has  not  access  to  a  good  "  Harmony"  can  generally  find  indica- 
tions of  date  in  the  references,  or  in  the  inspired  inscriptions  of 
some  of  the  chapters,  as,  for  instance,  Psalm  li.:  "A  Psalm  of 
David,  when  Nathan  the  prophet  came  to  him":  so  with  Psalms 
lii.  and  liv.,  Isaiah  vi.  and  vii.,  and  many  others. 

The  following  rough  sketch  of  the  historical  order  of  the  Old 
Testament  may  be  acceptable  to  some  of  our  readers  : — Gensis  i. 
to  x.,  Job  (date  uncertain),  Genesis  xi.  to  the  end  ;  Exodus  i.  and 
ii.,  Psalm  Ixxxviii.,  Exodus  iii.  to  end  ;  Leviticus ;  Number  i.  to 
xiv.,  Psalm  xc.,  Numbers  xv.  to  the  end  ;  Deuteronomy  ;  Joshua; 
Judges  i.,  ii.,  xvii.  to  xxi.,  and  iii.  to  xvi. ;  Ruth ;  i  Samuel  i.  to  xxx., 
with  about  twenty  of  the  Davidic  Psalms  (i  Chronicles  i.  to  ix.  is 
a  genealogy  of  the  preceding  history);  i  Chronicles  x.  to  the  end, 
parallel  with  i  Samuel  xxxi.  to  the  end  of  2  Samuel,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  Davidic  Psalms  ;  i  Kings  i.  to  iv.,  2  Chronicles 
i.;  Song  of  Solomon  ;  Proverbs  ;  i  Kings  v.  to  xi.,  2  Chronicles  ii. 
to  ix. ;  Ecclesiastes  ;  i  Kings  xii.  to  the  end  of  2  Kings  xiv.,  and  2 
Chronicles  xxv.,  2  Kings  xv.  to  the  end,  2  Chronicles  xxvi.  to  the 
end.  parallel  with  the  prophets  (see  inscriptions,  &c),  as  follows: 
Jonah,  Joel,  Amos,  Hosea,  Isaiah,  Micah,  Nahum,  Zephaniah, 
Jeremiah,  Lamentations,  Habakkuk,  Daniel,  Obadiah,  Ezekiel, 
Haggai,  Zechariah,  Esther,  Ezra,  Nehemiah,  Malachi. 

2.  Simultaneously  with  this  he  may  STUDY  one  book  separately  ; 
noticing,  firstly,  its  external  circumstances — who  wrote  it  ?  when  ? 
where  ?  &c. ;  then  its  natural  structure  and  scope  ;  discover  and 
analyse  its  natural  divisions  ;  and  thus,  if  he  wishes,  draw  up  his 
own  table  of  contents.  Take  an  illustration  of  this  : — 

The  last  twenty-seven  chapters  of  Isaiah  form  one  single  great 
prophecy,  the  subject  of  which  is  Jehovah's  servant,  Christ.  The 
prophecy  is  subdivided  into  three  books ;  the  first  and  second  both 
end  with  the  solemn  words:  "  There  is  no  peace,  saith  the  Lord, 
unto  the  wicked";  and  at  the  end  of  the  third  the  lot  of  the  wicked 
is  more  fully  described  :  "Their  worm  shall  not  die,  neither  shall 
theirfirebe  quenched,  and  they  shall  bean  abhorring  unto  all  flesh." 
Each  of  these  books  consists  of  three  sections  of  three  chapters 
each,  corresponding  pretty  closely  with  the  divisions  in  our  English 
Bibles,  though  not  exactly.  The  following  table  exhibits  this 
division  to  the  eye: — 

Chapter.  Chapter.  Chapter. 

XL.  XLIX.  LVIII. 

XLI.  L.  LIX. 

XLII.-XLIII.  13.  LI.  LX. 

XLIII.  I4-XLIV.  5.  LII.  I-I2,  LXI. 

XLIV.  6-23.  LIII.  LXII. 

XLIV.  24XLV.  end.          LIV.  LXIII.  1-6. 

XLVI.  LV.  LXIII.  7-Lxiv.  end, 

XLVII.  LVI.  1-8.  LXV. 

XLVIII.  LVI.  g-LVII.  21.  LXVI. 

Thus  the  fifty-third  is  the  middle  chapter  of  the  middle  book  of 


NOTES    FOR   B.BLE    READINGS.  6l 

this  great  prophecy,  as  it  is  indeed  the  heart  of  the  prophetic 
writings  of  the  Old  Testament ;  and  the  central  verse  of  the 
central  chapter  contains  the  central  truth  of  the  Gospel, — the 
truth  that  both  among  Jews,  and  Greeks,  and  heathen  of  every 
name  and  nation  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  : — "  He  was 
wounded  for  our  transgressions,  He  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities, 
the  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  Him,  and  with  his  stripes 
we  are  healed." 

Similarly,  Psalm  xxii.  occupies  the  centre  of  the  first  book  of 
Psalms  (Psalm  i.  and  ii.  being  introductory),  and  the  sentence, 
"  They  pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet,"  is  in  the  middle. 

[The  above  instances  were  suggested  by  Dr.  Kay's  excellent 
work  on  the  Psalms.] 

It  does  not  seem  generally  known  that  the  Psalms  are  composed 
of  five  books,  naturally  divided  thus: — Psalms  i.  and  ii.  introduction 
to  the  whole  Psalter,  or  included  in)  Book  I.,  Psalms  i.  to  xli.; 
Book  II.,  Psalms  xlii.  to  Ixxii.;  Book  III.,  Psalms  Ixxiii.  to  Ixxxix. 
Book  IV.,  Psalms  xc.  to  cvi..  Book  V.,  Psalms  cvi.  to  cl. 

3.  But  perhaps  the  most  delightful  and  profitable  spiritual 
exercise  is  to  carefully  and  prayerfully  study  a  single  passage. 
Proceed  thus :  consider  the  external  circumstances,  both  as  to  the 
writer  and  the  subject-matter  itself;  consider  the  scope  of  the 
paragraph  or  chapter  containing  the  passage;  remark  the  structure; 
compare  it  with  its  connexion,  and  with  marginal  references;  ponder 
the  words  ;  endeavour  to  grasp  the  idea  of  the  words  ;  and  make 
the  required  application.  A.  B. 


USE  OF  BIBLE  IN  INQUIRY  ROOM. 


BY   D.   W.    WHITTLE. 


i st.  Unconditional  submission  to  the  authority  oi  the  Word. 
Enter  into  no  argument  upon  the  authenticity  of  the  Scriptures. 
Lessen  the  power  of  no  part  of  the  Bible  by  any  admission  as  to 
any  part  not  being  of  God,  given  by  inspiration  ;  with  rare  excep- 
tions, those  who  desire  such  arguments  are  not  honest,  they  are 
not  seeking  light  but  fortifying  themselves  in  darkness.  You  can- 
not help  them.  Should  you  meet  with  one  who  has  an  honest 
desire  for  information  as  to  the  history  of  the  composition  and 
compilation  of  the  Scriptures,  you  can  place  him  in  the  way  of 
obtaining  it ;  but  do  not  occupy  the  time  in  the  Inquiry  Room 
upon  the  subject.  If  two  men  were  to  meet  to  engage  in  conflict 
with  swords,  and  one  were  to  say  to  the  other :  "  Now  before  be- 
ginning the  battle,  I  desire  to  know  the  history  of  your  sword,  and 
to  have  proof  of  the  authenticity  of  its  claims  as  a  sword,"  a 
proper  reply  would  be,  "  That  question  can  be  easily  settled  by 
our  at  once  commencing  the  conflict.  I  will  show  you  by  my  use 
of  my  weapon,  the  reality  of  its  being  a  sword." 

So  we  ought  to  so  use  the  Word  as  "  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,** 


62  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

in  the  application  of  its  truths  to  the  conscience  of  the  sinner,  that 
he  will  not  want  any  historical  proof  as  to  the  message  being  from 
God.  Infidelity  concerning  parts  of  the  Bible  is  very  prevalent. 
Many  professed  Christians  are  not  ashamed  to  say  that  they  do 
not  believe  all  the  Bible,  and,  as  a  rule  the  unconverted  man 
reserves  the  right  of  rejecting  whatever  he  pleases.  To  one  who 
has  been  but  a  surface  student  of  the  Word,  and  has  not  seen  the 
place,  in  gradual  unfolding,  in  typical  teaching,  in  prophetic 
symbolism,  that  every  chapter  and  verse  of  the  Bible  has  in  the 
revelation  of  God's  scheme  of  redemption  for  ruined  man  and  sin 
cursed  earth,  it  seems  an  unimportant  matter  to  answer  the  doubts 
of  the  unbeliever  by  saying,  "  Well,  perhaps  that  ought  not  to  be 
in  the  Bible,"  or,  "  It  is  probably  a  mistranslation.  It  would  have 
been  better  to  have  had  several  books  of  the  Old  Testament  left 
out,"  or,  "  It  isn't  necessary  that  you  should  believe  that,"  or 
some  similar  admission  that  yields  the  point  to  the  devil  and 
makes  God  a  liar.  Such  do  not  realize  their  sin  in  dishonouring 
God,  nor  the  evil  consequences  ol  their  infidelity  to  the  inquirer. 
If  the  Word  is  impeached  in  one  part,  discredit  is  thrown  upon 
every  part.  And  whatever  profession  a  man  may  be  led  to  make 
that  he  trusts  Christ  as  his  Saviour,  if  he  has  admitted  doubt  into 
his  mind  as  to  any  part  of  the  Scripture,  he  has  no  assurance  as 
to  his  own  acceptance,  and  no  peace  in  believing. 

Every  worker  in  the  Inquiry  Room  will  frequently  meet  with 
the  question  :  "  Now  do  you  really  believe  all  the  Bible  ?  Must 
we  believe  that  Jonah  was  swallowed  by  a  whale,  and  about  the 
flood,  and  so  on  ?"  The  answer  should  be  given  with  the  same 
seriousness,  and  in  a  manner  calculated  to  make  the  same  impres- 
sion, that  the  reply  of  a  wife,  who  justly  revered  her  husband, 
would  produce  if  she  were  asked  if  she  really  believed  her 
husband  always  spoke  the  truth. 

Let  the  answer  of  every  child  of  God  ever  be  :  "  All  Scripture 
is  given  by  inspiration  of  God.  Every  part  of  the  Bible  is 
literally  true.  I  believe  the  Word  just  as  God  has  spoken  it  how 
dare  you  suggest  that  I  doubt  it !  " 

Much  might  be  said  upon  this  subject,  and,  perhaps,  not  too 
much  if  it  led  us  into  the  deeper  sense  of  the  reality  of  the  Bible  as 
the  word  of  the  living  God,  and  a  more  profound  reverence  for  it 
as  the  book  of  truth.  Certainly  the  Holy  Ghost  cannot  use  an 
infidel  to  bring  souls  to  Christ,  and  if  infidelity  is  in  our  hearts, 
our  labor  will  count  for  naught.  We  must  go  to  God  and  confess 
it  as  a  sin,  and  look  to  Christ  for  deliverance  from  it.  And,  as 
we  should  treat  it  as  a  sin  in  ourselves,  so  we  should  treat 
it  as  a  sin  in  others.  It  is  not  for  us  to  sympathize,  in  a  false 
sense,  with  those  who  say  they  can't  believe  the  Word  of  God, 
but  to  tell  them  plainly  that  unbelief  is  the  vilest  sin  the  soul  of 
man  is  capable  of  committing  against  a  Holy  God,  and  that  it 
must  be  repented  of  and  forgiveness  through  the  blood  of  Christ 
received,  or  it  will  inevitably  land  the  soul  in  eternal  perdition. 

A  dear  minister,  in  St.  Louis,  was  met  in  the  Inquiry  Room  one 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  63 

evening  by  an  intelligent  man  who  answered  his  appeal  to  him  to 
accept  Christ,  by  saying  that  he  couldn't  believe  the  Bible.  His 
reply  was,  "  Well,  sir,  whether  you  believe  it  or  not  the  Bible  is 
true,  and  if  you  don't  believe  it  you  will  be  lost."  The  gentleman 
looked  at  him  for  a  moment  and  knew  from  the  expression  of  my 
friend  that  he  had  replied  from  the  profound  convictions  of  his 
own  soul.  His  next  objection  was,  "  I  can't  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  was  the  Son  of  God  ;"  the  answer  was,  "  Well,  the  Bible 
says  He  was  the  Son  of  God,  and  whether  you  believe  it  or  not, 
He  is  the  Son  of  God,  and  if  you  do  not  believe  it  you  will  be 
damned." 

The  minister  turned  away  with  the  impression  that  the  gentle- 
man would  be  angry,  but  believing  he  had  been  guided  aright.  A 
friend  oi  the  inquirer  remonstrated  with  him,  that  he  had  not 
argued  the  question,  but  he  left  it  in  the  hands  of  God.  Within  a 
few  minutes,  the  gentleman  came  to  him  with  the  question :  "What 
must  I  do  about  this  matter  ?  How  can  I  be  saved  ?"  Was 
pointed  to  the  cross,  and  knelt  with  tears  of  thanksgiving  and 
praise  to  Christ  as  his  Saviour.  God  admits  of  no  excuse,  no 
palliation  for  unbelief;  and  surely  God  cannot  be  beseeching 
sinners  by  us,  while  we  are  in  a  mock  condition  of  sympathy  with 
the  unbeliever,  and  smoothing  over  and  palliating  his  sin,  rather 
than  showing  him  its  heinousness  and  awful  condemnation. 

Our  power  in  the  use  of  the  Word  depends  upon  answering 
faith  in  its  infallibility,  "  Thus  saith  the  Lord,"  must  be  to  us  all 
sufficient,  for  ourselves  and  for  others.  With  the  firm  belief  ot 
the  truth  of  Christ's  declaration  "  That  the  Scriptures  cannot  be 
broken,"  we  will  handle  our  weapon  with  confidence,  we  will 
wield  it  with  all  our  strength.  With  these  words  of  introduction 
as  to  the  Word  let  us  pass  on  to  specific  suggestions  as  to  its  use 
in  bringing  souls  to  Christ. 

In  the  army,  the  ammunition  for  the  soldiers  starts  from  the  ar- 
senal. In  a  general  sense  all  the  ammunition  for  the  army  is  pre- 
pared there  from  same  material  and  for  same  purpose.  When 
sent  out  it  is  sorted,  and  each  command  receives  that  fitted  to 
the  calibre  of  their  weapons.  Each  soldier  receives  all  he  has 
capacity  to  carry,  and  for  which  he  is  expected  to  have  immediate 
use.  So  with  the  Bible.  It  is  God's  arsenal.  All  of  its  truths 
are  from  Him.  All  for  the  purpose  of  glorifying  Christ,  and  over- 
coming the  power  of  sin.  But  when  these  truths  are  to  be  put  in 
action,  they  are  sorted.  We  are  to  select  as  led  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
passages  adapted  to  our  calibre.  We  should  never  put  before 
others  a  message  from  God's  word,  that  dosen't  come  hot  from 
our  own  hearts,  or  use  truth  that  we  have  not  ourselves  digested. 
So  we  are  made  able  ministers,  as  in  2  Cor.  iii.  6.  We  should 
gather  from  the  Bible,  for  use  according  to  our  capacity.  We 
should  not  attempt  to  teach  beyond  our  apprehension  ;  and  of  the 
passages  that  have  fed  us,  and  that  we  can  carry,  we  should  al-* 
ways  have  at  hand,  as  the  individual  soldier  the  forty  rounds  in 
his  cartridge  box,  supply  for  immediate  use.  Classify  in  youi 


04  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

mind,  or  what  is  better,  upon  a  sheet  of  paper,  the  truth  needed 
for  presentation  to  the  sinner,  then  under  each  head  of  the  classi- 
fication note  your  passages,  and  make  yourself  familiar  with  them, 
and  with  their  position  in  your  Bible.  Always  use  your  Bible  in 
referring  to  them.  Do  not  use  a  slip,  printed  or  otherwise,  and 
do  not  quote  from  memory.  Your  own  classifications,  and  your 
own  selections  of  passages,  will  be  better  for  your  own  use  than 
any  would  be  that  is  provided  for  you.  But  it  is  wise  to  compare 
with  others,  and  to  receive  suggestions  from  others.  And,  as  a 
suggestion,  I  offer  the  following  classification,  which  you  can  note 
down,  and  fill  out  with  your  own  Scripture  references. 

ist.  Requirements  of  God's  law. 

2nd.  Failure  of  man  to  keep  the  law. 

3rd.  Condition  of  man  condemned  by  the  law. 

4th.  Man's  rejection  of  God's  Son. 

5th.  Christ  as  the  substitute  under  the  law. 

6th.  Forgiveness  through  Christ. 

7th.  Illustrations  of  faith. 

8th.  Illustrations  of  salvation. 

With  the  general  line  of  truth  here  set  forth,  in  mind,  other 
classifications  will  suggest  themselves.  In  sitting  down  with  an 
inquirer  do  not  expect  that  you  must  use  all  your  ammunition  upon 
him.  Be  natural,  kind  and  courteous  in  your  approach  to  those 
who  may  be  strangers  to  you  ;  win  their  confidence  by  your  sym- 
pathy and  genuine  interest  in  their  welfare,  and  ascertain  their 
condition  ;  ask  them  to  tell  you  frankly  just  how  much  they  are 
interested,  and  how  much  concern  they  feel  as  to  their  personal 
salvation. 

My  first  question  usually  to  an  inquirer  is,  "  Do  you  believe 
that  you  are  a  sinner  before  God,  and  lost  without  a  Saviour  ?" 
And  the  answer  to  this  determines  the  direction  of  the  instruction. 
If  you  find  that  conviction  has  been  produced  by  the  sermon,  and 
that  an  anxious  sinner  is  before  you,  do  not  seek  to  reproduce 
what  has  been  already  done  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  but,  if  he  admits 
his  lost  condition,  show  to  him  the  testimony  of  God's  word  as  to 
the  full  and  complete  satisfaction  made  by  the  death  of  Christ  for 
his  sins,  that  forgiveness  is  offered  to  faith,  and,  that  faith  is  to 
take  God  at  His  word  and  believe  the  record.  Urge  his  imme- 
diate surrender  to  God,  and  acceptance  of  the  Gospel.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  the  inquirer  is  only  awakened,  to  a  sort  of  half-way 
desire  to  become  a  Christian,  and  has  no  deep  convictions  as  to 
his  present  lost  condition,  and  of  the  nature  of  sin,  present  the 
truth  to  him  under  the  first  four  heads.  If  conviction  is  produced 
present  Christ,  and  urge  immediate  acceptance.  If  the  inquirer 
denies  the  testimony  of  the  Word  as  applied  to  himself,  and  tries 
to  justify  himself,  and  make  out  a  good  character,  and  clings  to 
his  self-righteousness,  he  is  not  in  a  condition  to  be  urged  to  say 
that  he  will  trust  in  Christ.  Show  him  what  Christ  has  done,  in 
connection  with  the  truth  as  to  his  own  utterly  lost  condition,  and 
leave  such  truth  with  him  as  will  sweep  away  his  false  views  of 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READINGS.  65 

nimself  and  lead  him  to  Christ.  Great  harm  is  done  in  pressing 
a  sinner  to  a  decision  before  the  Spirit  of  God  has  prepared  the 
way.  Our  one  anxiety  in  dealing  with  souls  should  be,  to  be 
faithful,  as  in  Christ's  stead,  and  not  go  beyond  the  Spirit's  lead- 
ings. 

The  large  majority  of  those  we  shall  meet  in  the  Inquiry  Room, 
during  Mr.  Moody's  meetings,  if  we  can  judge  by  reports  of  his 
work,  and  by  oar  personal  knowledge  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  power 
that  he  has  received,  will  be  those  prepared  by  faithful  presenta- 
tion of  the  truth,  accompanied  by  the  Spirit's  power  to  their  souls, 
to  be  told  iii  t;it  simplest  possible  way  how  to  believe ;  they  will 
see  that  they  are  lost,  they  will  see  that  Christ  is  a  Saviour,  they 
will  see.  the  plan  of  redemption,  the  one  absorbing  thought  will 
be,  "  Is  theie  salvation  for  me  ?  Can  I  be  saved  ?  How  can  I  get 
hold  of  Christ  ?"  Heie  is  the  blessedness  of  this  personal  work. 
God  seems  to  have  so  ordered  it  that  right  here  there  must  be 
personal  contact  between  the  Spirit  of  God  through  a  believer, 
and  in  the  word  of  God,  by  the  mouth  of  a  believer,  and  the  sin- 
ner, and  the  result  is  life. 

The  passages  most  used  by  the  Holy  Spirit  in  this  way,  in 
meetings  in  this  country,  and  as  I  have  seen  by  the  reports,  and 
have  heard  from  Mr.  Moody  himself  in  meetings  in  England,  have 
been  those  that  most  plainly  set  forth  Christ  as  the  sinner's  sub- 
stitute. John  iii.  16,  and  its  use  will  illustrate  this.  Also  Isa.  liii. 
6.  Rom.  iii.  25.  Gal.  iii.  13.  i  Peter  ii.  24.  We  can  have  great 
confidence  in  magnifying  God's  grace,  and  preaching  an  uncondi- 
tional salvation. 

Our  part  is  to  make  known  the  Gospel — both  sides  of  it.  (2 
Cor.  ii.  1 6.)  God  will  take  care  of  the  result  if  we  use  his  Word 
in  dependence  upon  the  Holy  Spirit. 

To  get  the  sinner  to  look  away  from  self  to  Christ  is  our  work. 
The  sinner  under  conviction  is  kept  in  darkness  by  looking  at 
and  into  himself.  He  has  a  conception  of  what  a  religious  ex- 
perience ought  to  be,  and  waits  for  it  to  come  to  him.  He  tries 
to  work  up  his  feelings  by  thinking  of  his  sins,  and  by  thinking 
of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  with  the  idea  that  when  he  has  pro- 
duced feeling  enough  that  will  be  a  religious  experience,  that  will 
be  conversion,  while  he  has  not  really  laid  hold  of  Christ  at  all 
by  a  saving  faith.  By  the  use  of  the  Word,  we  present  Christ  to 
the  sinner  as  the  object  of  faith,  and  the  Scriptures  revealing 
Christ  as  the  ground  of  faith.  God's  promises  in  the  Gospel  are 
like  so  many  hands  held  out  to  the  sinner  to  draw  him  to  Jesus. 
We  read  of  Jesus  many  times  when  on  earth  "  He  put  forth  his 
hand  and  touched  him,"  "  He  laid  his  hand  on  every  one  of  them 
and  healed  them."  So  his  hands  are  still  put  forth  in  the  Gospel 
invitations. 

A  dear  old  lady  came  once  to  a  meeting  where  Christians  were 
having  much  joy  in  the  apprehension  of  Christ,  and  trembling, 
and  with  tears,  arose  and  said  :  "  I  want  you  should  pray  for  me. 
I  have  been  forty  years  a  member  of  a  Church,  but  am  not  a 


66  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

Christian.  1  have  never  had  any  assurance  that  my  sins  were 
forgiven.  I  was  convicted  of  sin  when  young,  and  earnestly 
sought  acceptance  with  God.  I  was  told  to  join  the  Church  and 
the  experience  I  desired  would  come.  I  did  so  and  have  strug- 
gled on  for  forty  years,  doing  every  duty,  so  far  as  in  my  power — 
doing  everything  that  Christians  do — but  I  am  not  saved."  She 
sat  down  weeping,  and  many  wept  with  her  for  sympathy,  at  the 
recital  of  her  long,  weary,  fruitless  forty  years  in  the  wilderness. 
She  was  pointed  to  the  record,  as  in  Rom.  iv.  24,  25,  and  v.  i, 
and  saw  by  the  Word  that  her  justification  was  an  accomplished 
fact  in  Christ,  and  that  the  way  to  appropriate  it  and  to  realize  it 
was,  not  by  feeling,  not  by  struggling  for  an  experience,  not  by 
joining  the  Church,  not  by  doing,  but  by  simply  believing  what 
God  said  about  it. 

Her  joy  was  like  the  joy  of  a  little  child.  This  Scripture  had 
revealed  Christ  to  her,  and  enabled  her  by  iaith  to  receive  Him 
into  her  heart. 

It  is  of  the  enemy  of  souls  to  lead  the  convicted  sinner  to  look 
for  the  experience  of  feeling  and  the  results  of  believing  before 
he  believes.  He  is  told,  and  truly  so,  that  all  the  steps  of  his 
conversion  must  be  the  work  01  the  Holy  Spirit ;  that  he  must  be 
drawn  by  the  Spirit,  quickened  by  the  Cpirit,  and  that  when  he 
is  born  again  that  "  the  Spirit  will  bear  witness  with  his  spirit 
that  he  is  a  child  of  God," — all  01  which  io  most  blessedly  true — 
but  all  of  which  the  an.  xious  soul  will  invariably  misapply.  We 
are  to  show  him  that  the  Holy  Spirit  does  all  this  through  the 
Word,  as  presenting  Christ.  That  he  is  drawn  by  the  Gospel  in- 
vitations, Matt.  xi.  28  ;  that  he  is  quickened  when  he  believes; 
that  "  Christ  was  delivered  for  his  sins,  and  was  raised  again  for 
his  justification,"  Rom.  iv.  25,  and  his  attention  should  be  speci- 
ally directed  to  the  testimony  that  the  sinner  can  know  nothing 
of  the  indwelling  and  the  witness  of  the  Holy  Spirit  until  after  he 
believes.  Seejohni.  12;  vii.  38,39;  i  John  v.  10-13,  Eph.  1.13;  and 
Rom.  viii.  16,  in  connection  with  Rom.  v.  i  and  viii.  I  * 
****«*» 

In  all  these  Scriptures,  and  in  every  Scripture  that  refers  to  the 
testimony  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  soul,  it  is  stated  or  implied 
that  the  soul  has  first  believed,  and  that  the  witness  of  the  Spirit 
accompanies  the  Iaith  that  is  exercised  in  the  message  of  salva- 
tion, and  never  comes  until  such  faith  is  exercised. 

We  must  lift  up  Jesus — Jesus  only,  as  revealed  in  the  Word, 
with  the  message  of  a  finished  and  complete  salvation,  before  the 
sinner,  and  insist — without  reference  to  his  excuses,  his  plea  of 
inability,  or  his  desire  for  delay — upon  his  immediate  duty  being 
the  surrender  of  his  will  to  God  in  the  believing  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Insist  that  the  will,  on  his  part,  to  be  saved  is  all 
he  wants.  Show  him  that  he  is  permitted  to  take  salvation,  and 
to  take  it  free,  Rev.  xxii.  17  ;  that  he  is  invited  to  take  it,  Matt. 
xi.  28."  Show  him  that  he  is  entreated  to  take  it,  2  Cor.  v.  20; 
that  he  is  commanded  to  take  it,  T  John  iii.  23  ;  and  finally,  that 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  67 

your  warrant  for  urging  him  is  that  your  Lord  has  said :  "  Compel 
them  to  come  in,"  Luke  xiv.  23  ;  and  that  Christ  has  said  they 
are  lost  because  they  will  not  come.  John  v.  40. 

Always  leave  the  inquirer  with  his  finger  on  the  chapter  and 
verse  that  has  been  used  by  the  Spirit  to  give  him  light.  Tell 
him  to  make  much  of  that  Word  ;  to  rest  upon  that  and  not  upon 
his  feelings  as  to  the  fact  of  his  salvation. 

Never  consider  your  work  as  done  until  you  have  evidence  that 
the  sinner  fully  accepts  Christ,  and  he  can  say  that  he  fully  and 
joyfully  believes,  John  v.  24,  and  testify  on  the  authority  of  the 
Word  that  he  is  saved. 

Be  faithful  in  presenting  to  the  new-born  child  of  God  his  posi- 
tion as  a  follower  of  Christ,  in  this  world.  Show  to  him  that  his 
growth  and  usefulness  as  a  Christian,  and  his  communion  with 
God,  will  depend  upon  his  being  dead  unto  sin,  and  living  in  the 
spirit  of  entire  consecration  to  God  and  separation  from  the 
world,  and  that  this  result  is  attained,  not  by  any  power  in  him- 
self, but  by  looking  constantly  unto  Jesus.  Urge  upon  him  his 
responsibility  for  the  souls  of  others,  and  his  immediate  duty  to 
labor  for  their  salvation.  If  we  can  lead  converts  to  convert 
others,  we  have  a  double  joy,  a  double  crown. 


HOW  I  USE  THE  BIBLE  WITH  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS. 

BY    REV.    DR.    JAMES    H.    BROOKS,    OP   ST.    LOUIS,    MO. 


I. — Acquaint  yourself  with  the  Bible. 

To  use  the  Bible  efficiently  in  your  work,  you  must  first  be 
acquainted  with  it.  Jesus  says  (John  v.39)  "Search  the  Scriptures," 
implying  that  you  must  go  down  beneath  the  surface  to  discover 
the  depths  of  the  riches  of  the  wisdom  oi  God.  In  Acts  xvii.  n 
it  is  written,  "  These  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica." 
Notice  the  stamp  of  nobility  which  God  recognizes.  Is  it  nobility 
of  birth  ?  social  station  ?  wealth  ?  learning  ?  No  !  These  were 
noble  men  and  women,  "  in  that  they  received  the  Word  with  all 
readiness  of  mind,  and  searched  the  Scriptures  daily  whether  these 
things  were  so."  That  is  the  title  to  nobility  in  Cod's  estimation. 
Last  winter  in  St.  Louis,  when  the  snow  was  deep,  a  gentleman  on 
leaving  a  house  one  night  to  enter  his  sleigh  dropped  a  diamond 
ring.  It  sank  in  the  snow.  No  casual  search  for  it  would  answer. 
He  at  once  placed  near  the  spot  a  large  box,  hired  the  policeman 
to  keep  watch  during  the  night,  and  at  the  early  dawn  made 
persistent  search  until  he  found  it.  He  did  this  because  it  was 
something  precious  in  his  estimation.  But  what  is  a  diamond 
compared  with  the  riches  of  grace  and  glory  which  will  be  found 
in  this  blessed  book  ?  Seek  this  acquaintance  because,  (i)  By  it 
we  are  born  again  :  Jas.  i.  18  ;  i  Peter  i.  23.  (2)  It  makes  clean  : 
John  xv.  3.  (3)  It  builds  up.  Paul  says  to  the  elders  at  Ephesui, 


68  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

"  The  Word  is  able  to  build  you  up  and  give  you  an  inheritance 
among  them  which  are  sanctified."  Also,  i  Peter  ii.  2.  (4)  It 
sanctifies  and  saves.  Jesus  says  (John  xvii.  17),  ««  Sanctify  them 
through  thy  truth  ;  thy  Word  is  truth."  So  Paul,  2  Thes.  ii.  13. 
(5!  It  accomplishes  God's  will:  Isaiah  v.  10-11  ;  Jer.  xxiii.  29. 
(6)  It  is  all  powerful.  2  Cor.  x.  4.  In  Ephesians  vi.  17,  the 
one  weapon  given  for  attack  upon  the  foe  is  the  "  Sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  Word  of  God."  (7)  It  is  all  sufficient,  as  Jesus 
declares.  Luke  vi.  31,  and  in  John  xv.  10-13,  we  are  told  "  He 
that  believeth  riot  God  hath  made  him  a  liar."  Why  ?  Simply 
"  because  he  believeth  not  the  record  which  God  gave  of  his  Son.'* 

2. — All  Scripture  is  of  God:  2  Tim.  iii.  16.  From  the  first 
word  of  Genesis  to  the  last  word  of  Revelation,  all  is  inspired  :  2 
Peter  i.  19-21.  "  We  have  a  more  sure  word."  More  sure  in  one 
sense  than  the  brightest  flashes  of  glory  that  were  ever  seen  upon 
the  Mount  of  Transfiguration.  A  great  many  people  think 
prophecy  is  a  dark  place.  God  says  here,  it  is  "  a  light  which 
shines  in  a  dark  place."  They  "  spake  as  they  were  moved,"  not 
as  they  thought,  not  as  they  imagined,  but  as  they  were  "moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost."  Hence  Jesus  in  His  charge  to  His  disciples, 
Matt.  x.  19-20,  said  :  "  It  is  not  ye  that  speak  but  the  Spirit  of  your 
Father  which  speaketh  in  you."  See  also  Acts  iii.  21 ;  iv.  25  ;  2 
Samuel  xxiii.  2. 

Moreover  the  Scripture  is  called  :  (i)  The  oracles  of  God  :  Rom. 
iii.  1-2.  (2)  The  word  of  God:  Mark  vii.  13.  (3)  The  word  of 
the  Lord:  Acts  viii.  25,  (4)  The  word  of  Truth:  2  Cor.  vi.  7. 
(5)  The  word  of  Life  :  John  vi.  68.  (6)  The  word  of  Christ :  Col. 
iii.  1 6.  (7)  The  word  of  Faith  :  Rom.  x.  8-9. 

I  want  to  press  this  text  home  upon  any  unsaved  friends.  The 
Word  is  nigh  you  to-night ;  nearer  than  when  St.  Paul  wrote  these 
verses.  An  insane  woman  had  shut  herself  in  a  room  with  a  little 
child  till  both  were  nearly  dead.  When  we  burst  into  the  room 
we  found  the  child  laying  on  the  bed  able  only  to  whisper,  "water, 
water."  When  her  little  trembling  hands  pressed  the  goblet  to  her 
lips  she  was  scarcely  able  to  hold  it ;  but,  as  it  refreshed  her,  she 
seized  it  with  a  strong,  nervous  grasp.  When  your  perishing, 
thirsty  soul  receives  the  word  of  faith,  and  not  the  strength  of 
your  grasp  on  it,  but  the  divine  power  of  refreshing  Word  will 
give  consolation  and  strength. 

3. — All  Scripture  is  about  Christ ;  John  v.  39-46.  He  does  not 
say,  Search  part  of  them.  Again  read  Luke  iv.  21 ;  also  Luke 
xxiv.  25-27.  Now  observe,  that  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the 
prophets  he  expounded  concerning  Himself;  Luke  xxiv.  32.  I  do 
not  wonder  that  their  hearts  burned  within  them.  Many  of  the 
hearts  of  God's  people  have  burned  within  them  when  they  have 
found  Christ  in  the  Old  Testament,  where  they  never  thought  of 
discovering  him  before.  In  Luke  xxiv.  44-45  he  says,  "All  things 
are  written  there  about  Me,"  in  those  three  great  divisions  of  the 
Old  Testament.  Look  at  what  is  said  in  Matt.  i.  22-23.  Now 
turn  to  Isaiah  vii.  14.  A  still  more  emphatic  proof  is  found  in 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

Matt.  ii.  13-15,  in  the  light  of  which  read  Hosea  xi.  i  ;  Acts  xvii. 
2-3.  He  did  not  reason  with  them  out  of  human  science,  human 
logic,  or  human  learning,  but  out  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures. 
Remember  this  when  you  are  attacked  as  Christian  workers  by 
fallible  science  ;  and  never  study  the  Bible  in  the  light  of  science, 
but  study  science  in  the  light  of  the  Bible.  If  you  want  to  make 
efficient  workers,  build  not  on  a  metaphysical  basis,  but  on  the 
divine  interpretation  of  God's  blessed  word.  Apollos  was  mighty 
here  ;  Acts  xviii.  28.  In  the  last  chapter  of  Acts,  23d  verse,  we 
see  Paul  occupied  all  day  with  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures. 
How  many  of  us  find  enough  in  the  Old  Testament  to  occupy  us 
all  day  ?  Mr.  Whittle  told  me  last  summer  of  an  unlettered  man 
who  had  studied  the  Bible  until  he  had  become  convinced,  without 
any  outside  suggestions,  that  the  last  clause  of  Romans  viii.  i,  did 
not  belong  there.  I  believe  that  man  was  taught  that  by  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

4. — All  Scripture  is  for  ourselves :  Rom.  xv.  4 ;  i  Cor.  iv.  2. 
Believe  and  act  as  if  you  believed  that  the  word  of  God  is  for  you ; 
become  acquainted  with  its  precious  words,  and  gently  lead  the 
lost  into  the  palace  of  God  :  i  Thess.  ii.  13.  The  poor  Empress 
Carlotta  had  escaped  from  her  palace.  Her  physician  knew  that 
a  rude  shock  would  dethrone  forever  her  tottering  reason.  Knowing 
her  fondness  for  flowers,  he  scattered  them  in  her  pathway,  and 
she,  charmed  like  a  child,  was  safely  led  back  again.  If  you  want 
to  become  efficient  workers  for  the  Master,  seek  for  and  strew  the 
beautiful  flowers  of  Scripture  in  the  paths  of  those  who  have 
wandered,  and  lure  them  back  to  God. 

5. — Cherish  as  Christian  workers  a  feeling  of  dependence  on  the 
Holy  Spirit.  In  John  vii.  38,  39,  and  Acts  i.  8,  Jesus  inculcates 
this  dependence  upon  his  disciples.  In  Acts  vi.  5,  Stephen  is 
"  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  in  8th  verse,  we  find  him  "  full  of 
power."  We  also  receive  the  spirit  of  adoption :  Rom.  viii.  15, 
and  Gal.  iv.  6.  Until  with  child-like  confidence  we  know  God  as 
our  Father,  we  cannot  be  efficient  workers.  Little  May  Newton, 
three  years  old,  in  her  father's  arms,  tired  the  explosion  which 
opened  Hell  Gate  to  commerce.  And  the  child  of  God  who  is 
filled  with  His  spirit  finds  nothing  impossible  to  him :  2  Tim.  i.  7. 

6. — To  become  efficient  workers,  make  use  of  prayer  in  connection 
with  the  Word:  Matt.  xxi.  21  ;  Luke  xi.  9  ;  John  xiv.  13,  and 
xvi.  24.  What  hath  God  wrought  in  answer  to  prayer:  Jas.v.iy,  i£. 

7. — In  your  work  think  of  the  value  of  the  soul :  Matt.  xvi.  26  ; 
xviii.  10,  ii,  14 ;  and  of  the  Lord's  approval:  2  C«r.  v.  9. 


70  NOTES   FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 


A  HELP  TO  READ  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  in  the  Bibles  of  the  American 
and  British  Bible  Societies,  and  also  in  those  of  some  publishing 
houses,  at  least  three  different  names  of  God  in  the  Old  Testament 
are  indicated  by  a  difference  of  type. 

Let  any  one  read  the  Bible  with  a  knowledge  of  the  meaning  of 
these  names,  and  of  the  hint  given  in  the  kind  of  type,  and  many 
passages  will  shed  forth  more  light.  Especially  will  this  be  found 
true  of  many  psalms  and  prophecies  wherein  different  persons  are 
heard  either  as  speaking  or  as  spoken  to,  as  in  Ps.  ii.  and  ex.,  and 
in  Is.  vi.  The  full  force  of  certain  quotations  or  allusions  in  the 
New  Testament  will  then  be  felt ;  and  the  identity  of  Christ  with 
the  God  of  the  Old  Testament  will  be  clearly  proven. 

Elohim  is  the  general  name  of  God  as  God.  By  it  He  is  rela- 
ted to  Creation  and  Providence.  It  is  the  plural  of  El  which  ra- 
dically signifies  force  or  strength.  El  as  a  name  of  God  is  often 
used  in  poetry,  and  elsewhere  usually  with  an  adjective  or  epithet. 
The  plural  form  suggests  a  fulness  of  powers,  though  scholars 
differ  as  to  its  origin  and  import.  Kindred  to  these  two  names 
are  two  more  Eloah  and  Elah,  the  latter  being  Chaldee,  and  all 
these  are  translated  by  the  one  name  God. 

The  name  Jehovah  is  explained  in  Ex.  iii.  13-15,  vi.  1-8,  Rev.  i. 
4.  Jehovah  is  God  as  the  eternal  unchanging  One.  His  special 
relations  under  this  name  are  to  grace  and  redemption.  He  is 
the  God  who  promises  and  covenants.  Being  the  everlasting 
God  He  will  keep  the  everlasting  covenant,  no  matter  how  many 
centuries  of  seeming  forgetfulness  and  delay,  or  apparent  impossi- 
bilities come  between  the  promise  and  the  iulfilment. 

As  Jehovah  He  is  the  God  of  Israel. 

"  Jehovah  is  thy  Elohim." 

Tah  is  a  contraction  of  Jehovah. 

The  name  Adonai  or  Adon  signifies  Lord,  Master,  Owner. 
Adon  is  rarely  used  for  God  and  is  applied  generally  to  men.  Un- 
der the  name  Adonai,  God  is  related  to  His  people  as  one  who 
owns  and  disposes,  judges  and  delivers,  rebukes  and  helps,  and 
all,  it  might  be  said,  because  they  are  His  possession  through 
redemption. 

This  name  is  peculiarly  illustrated  by  what  Jesus  has  done  for 
and  is  to  the  Church  as  His  Body,  His  Bride,  His  Servants,  His 
House,  His  Own.  He  has  all  power  and  is  Head  over  all  things 
to  the  Church,  and  He  is  the  Saviour  of  the  body.  In  brief,  He 
is  "  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  On  comparing  Ps.  ex.  i  with  Rev. 
iii.  21 ;  and  Isa.  vi.  i  with  John  xii.  41,  and  on  reacUng  what  fol- 
lows in  that  psalm  and  in  that  prophecy,  it  is  evident  that  Jesus 
is  the  Adonai,  and  as  the  Adonai  He  is  addressed  by  the  name 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  Jl 

fehnvah,  and  Jehovah  is  the  Elohim.  Exod.  xxxiv.  23.  Amos 
v.  1 6. 

The  following  is  the  help  to  recognize  each  namei 

LORD— Jehovah.      Lord  =Adonai  or  Adon. 

GOD— Jehovah.     God -Elohim,  Eloah,  El,  &c. 

Lord  GOD— Adonai  Jehovah. 

Lord  GOD  the  God  of  Israel^ 

The  Adon,  Jehovah  Elohim  of  Israel.  Ex.  xxxiv.  23. 

"  Trust  ye  in  Jehovah  forever,  for  in  Jah  Jehovah  is  a  rock  ol 
ages."  Is.  xxvi.  4.  W.  J.  E. 


A  HOUSE  OF  MANY  MANSIONS. 

REV.    A.    N.    SOMERVILLE. 


The  Bible  may  oe  compared  to  a  magnificent  edifice  that  took 
sixteen  centuries  to  build.  Its  architect  and  builder  is  God. 
Like  the  beautiful  world,  the  work  of  the  same  author,  it  bears  on 
it  everywhere  the  impress  of  a  hand  divine.  The  majestic  tem- 
ple contains  sixty-six  chambers,  capacious,  yet  in  size  unequal, — 
the  sixty-six  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  Each  of  its 
thirty-one  thousand  one  hundred  and  seventy-three  verses  is  a 
stone,  a  beam,  a  panel  of  the  building,  which  is  a  temple  more 
glorious  far  than  that  of  Solomon  or  of  Zerubbabel,  with  their 
hewn  stones  from  Lebanon,  their  pillars  of  cedar,  their  doors  of 
olive,  their  floors,  walls  and  ceiling  overlaid  with  fine  gold  of 
Parodim,  their  holy  places,  their  courts,  their  porticos,  and  gates. 
No  portion  of  this  wonderful  structure  will  the  Lord  suffer  to  be 
mutilated  or  defiled. 

Within  the  sacred  enclosure  dwells  the  whole  family  of  God  on 
earth.  The  Bible  is  the  home  of  the  redeemed  below.  When 
the  Lord  Jesus  was  departing  from  the  world,  He  said,  "  In  My 
Father's  house  are  many  mansions ;  if  it  were  not  so  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you."  That  house  is 
the  temple  in  heaven  above,  whence  the  entrant  shall  go  no  more 
out,  and  where  Christ's  friends  abide  as  priests  to  God  for  ever- 
more. But  the  Bible  is  the  "  house  of  many  mansions"  prepared 
tor  Jesus'  disciples  on  earth.  Here  they  have  their  residence  ; 
here  they  are  fed ;  here  they  are  strengthened,  comforted  and 
blessed  ;  here  they  are  nurtured  for  immortality. 

The  Bible  is  not  merely  the  dwelling-place  of  God's  people,  it 
is  the  chosen  abode  of  God  Himself.  Would  you  have  fellow- 
ship with  the  Father  ?  you  will  be  sure  to  find  Him  within  the 
precincts  of  this  holy  house.  Shall  we  take  advantage  of  the 
King's  permission  and  step  inside  ?  We  approach  by  the  beauti- 
ful garden  of  Eden,  with  its  innocent  flowers,  its  groves  and  lucid 
streams.  The  first  part  of  the  building,  that  of  highest  antiquity, 
bears  the  name  of  the  Chambers  of  Law  and  Justice.  These  are 


72  NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 

five  in  number,  the  books  of  Moses.  One  of  these,  is  a  sort  ol 
vestibule  to  the  others,  and  resembles  a  long  gallery  hung  with 
portraits  and  pictorial  scenes  of  surpassing  interest,  mementos  ol 
persons  and  events  that  had  place  before  a  stone  of  the  building 
was  laid — such  figures  as  those  of  Abel  and  Enoch,  Noah,  Abra- 
ham, Hagar,  Sarah,  Jacob,  Esau,  and  Joseph,  and  such  scenes  as 
Paradise  and  the  Flood,  the  Departure  from  Ur  of  the  Chaldees, 
the  Tent-door  at  Mamre,  the  Flaming  Cities  of  the  Plain,  the  Of- 
fering of  Isaac,  Rebecca  at  the  Well,  and  the  Governor  of  Egypt, 
weeping  on  the  neck  of  his  Brethren.  Thence  we  pass  through 
an  extensive  range  of  imposing  apartments,  the  Chambers  of  His- 
toric Record.  These  comprise  the  library  of  the  edifice,  and  in 
them  are  laid  up  the  Church's  archives  for  more  than  a  thousand 
years.  These  rooms  are  twelve  in  number,  and  stretch  from 
Joshua  to  Esther.  Then  we  come  to  a  wide  space  called  the 
gymnasium  of  the  building,  or  the  saints  exercising  ground,  the 
Book  of  Job.  Entering  right  of  this,  we  find  ourselves  in  the  Mu- 
sic Gallery  of  the  Psalms,  the  orchestra  of  the  house,  where  dwell 
all  the  sons  and  daughters  of  song,  with  cymbal,  trumpet,  psal- 
tery and  harp.  Issuing  thence  we  pass  at  once  into  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  the  Book  of  Proverbs  ;  not  far  from  which  is  the 
Penitentiary  of  the  place,  where  sorrowful  bankrupts  and  other 
defaulters  may  remain  for  a  time  with  profit — the  Book  of  Eccle- 
siastes.  A  little  further  on,  we  open  into  a  tiny  parlor  in  the 
midst  of  larger  rooms — the  chamber  of  sympathy  with  mourners 
— the  Book  of  Lamentations.  Interspersed  among  all  these,  the 
eye  is  regaled  with  such  delightful  conservatories  of  flowers  as 
the  books  of  Ruth  and  of  the  Song  of  Solomon.  And,  next,  we 
come  to  a  noble  suit  of  lofty  apartments,  some  of  which  are  oi 
great  capacity  and  are  laid  out  with  extraordinary  splendor,  no 
less  than  seventeen  in  number.  These  are  the  Halls  of  Ancient 
Prophecy,  and  follow  in  grand  succession  from  Isaiah  to 
Malachi. 

Thence  we  pass  to  the  portion  of  the  edifice  of  more  modern 
construction,  and  we  enter  four  spacious  chambers  of  peculiar 
beauty.  These  are  of  marble  far  fairer  than  e'er  was  taken  from 
the  quarries  of  Paros,  Pentelicus,  or  Carara  ;  chambers,  of  which 
one  does  not  know  to  admire  more  the  simplicity  or  exquisite 
finish.  At  once  the  walls  arrest  us.  On  them  we  see  not  golden 
reliefs  of  palm-trees,  lilies,  pomegranates,  and  cherubim  ;  but  four 
full-length  portraits  of  the  Lord  of  the  building  Himself,  drawn  by 
the  Holy  Spirit's  inimitable  hand.  These  are  the  Books  of  the 
Four  Evangelists.  Stepping  onward,  our  ears  are  saluted  by  the 
loud  sounds  of  machinery  in  motion  ;  and  entering  a  long  apart- 
ment, we  find  ourselves  face  to  face  with  wheels  and  shafts  and 
cranks  and  pinions,  whose  motive  power  is  above  and  out  of  sight, 
and  which  will  bring  on  changes  all  the  world  over.  This  is  the 
Chamber  of  Celestial  Mechanics — the  great  workroom  of  the  build- 
ing— the  Book  of  Acts.  Leaving  it  we  are  conducted  into  the 
stately  Halls  of  the  Apostolic  Epistles,  no  fewer  than  twenty-one 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  73 

in  range.  The  golden  doors  of  fourteen  of  these  are  inscribed 
with  the  honorable  name  of  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  those  of 
the  seven  others  with  the  names  of  James  and  Peter  and  John  and 
Jude.  Within  these  halls  the  choicest  treasures  of  the  Lord  are 
stored. 

And  last  of  all  we  arrive  at  that  mysterious  gallery  where  brilli- 
ant lights  and  dark  shadows  so  curiously  interchange,  and  where 
in  sublime  emblems,  the  history  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  is  unveiled 
till  the  Bridegroom  come — the  grand  Apocalypse.  And  now  we 
have  reached  the  utmost  extremity  of  the  building.  Let  us  step 
out  on  the  protecting  balcony  and  look  abroad. 

Yonder,  beneath  us,  is  a  fair  meadow,  through  which  the  pure 
River  of  the  Water  of  Life  is  winding  its  way  ;  on  either  side  of 
which  stands  the  Tree  of  Life,  with  its  twelve  manner  of  fruits  and 
its  beautiful  leaves  for  the  healing  of  the  nations.  And  in  the 
distance,  high  on  the  summit  of  the  everlasting  hills,  the  city,  all 
of  gold,  bathed  in  light  and  quivering  with  glory — the  new  Jeru- 
salem ;  its  walls  of  jasper,  its  foundations  of  precious  stones,  its 
angel-guarded  gates  of  pearl ;  the  city  that  needs  no  sun,  no  moon, 
41  for  the  glory  of  the  Lord  doth  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the 
light  thereof!" 

Oh  !  let  us  make  this  beloved  house  our  home.  Let  us  make 
haste,  with  our  little  children  in  either  hand  and  with  all  our  kin- 
dred at  our  back,  to  enter  its  portal.  But  of  one  thing  make  sure ; 
see  that  you  ask  and  obtain  the  great  Interpreter,  who  waits  at 
the  gate,  Himself  to  lead  you  in  and  take  you  all  over  the  building. 
Say  to  Him  whose  name  is  the  Comforter,  the  Spirit  of  Truth, 
reverently  and  with  faith,  "  Lord,  open  Thou  mine  eyes,  that  I 
may  behold  wondrous  things  out  of  Thy  law  ;"  and,  oh  I  let  it  be 
yours  also  to  seek  that  the  millions  of  India,  China,  of  dark  Africa, 
and  all  America,  parents  and  little  children  alike,  and  every 
islander  of  the  sea,  may  enjoy  the  advantages  that  you  possess; 
that  they  may  have  their  home  with  you  in  this  "  house  of  many 
mansions,"  provided  for  the  faint  and  weary  here  till  they  have  a 
place  with  you  hereafter  in  the  Father's  house  above. 


BIBLE  READING. 

BY    REV.    J.    H.    VINCENT,    D.D. 


BIBLE  READING  IN  PUBLIC. — i.  The  Church  should  place  a 
higher  estimate  upon  the  public  reading  of  God's  word.  It  should 
be  considered  a  part  of  divine  worship.  Well  trained  and  res- 
pectful people  never  enter  church  during  the  "  prayer."  Why 
should  they  have  less  reverence  for  the  reading  of  God's  word  ? 

2.  The  pews  should  always  be  supplied  with  Bibles,  that  the 
people  may  follow  the  minister  when  he  reads  or  join  with  him 
in  responsive  reading. 

3.  The  minister  should  read  with  grreat  distinctness  and  impres- 


74  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

siveness,  that  the  whole  congregation  may  understand  and  be  in- 
terested. 

4.  A  brief  invocation  at  the  opening  of  the  Bible  might  produce 
a  salutary  impression  upon  the  congregation. 

5.  In  responsive  reading  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  congrega- 
tion should  read  in  perfect  harmony.     Let  each  individual  read 
aloud  for  himself  and  fix  his  mind  on  what  he  reads.     Exact  har- 
mony is  not  a  necessity,  and  there  is  danger  of  losing  the  senti- 
ment in  one's  solicitude  to  "  keep  with  the  rest." 

TRUE  METHODS  OF  ASSOCIATED  BIBLE  READING. — i.  Read  the 
Bible  in  the  family.  Hold  "  family  worship."  Have  a  large 
Bible.  Read  consecutively,  or  topically,  or  in  connection  with 
the  current  Sunday-school  lesson.  Read  responsively.  Give 
every  member  of  the  family  a  Bible  to  use  at  this  service. 

2.  Study  the  Bible  in  the  family.     Hold  a  little  home  schox>J 
every  Sabbath.     The  mother  and  the  little  ones  with  a  good  series 
of  Bible  pictures,  the  father  and  the  larger  children   with  some 
special  theme  to  be  examined — these   form   beautiful   domestic 
pictures,  and  the  work  accomplished  is  immortal. 

3.  Let  those  members  of  the  household  upon  whom  responsibi- 
lity rests  the  most  heavily  unite  in  searching  the  Bible  as  a  means 
of  special  grace.     A  husband  and  his  wife  spent  an  hour  in  col- 
lecting from  a  single  book  in  the  New  Testament — one  of  the 
epistles — every  phrase  or  statement  which  indicated  the  possibil- 
ities of  religious  experience.     The  time  passed  by  swiftly,  and 
when  they  kneeled  together  to  ask  of  God  the  blessing  of  which 
they   had   been   reading  there   came  upon   them   a   baptism   oi 
power.     What  a  saving  of  "  wear  and  tear"  in  every  day  life,  what 
conciliatory  temper,  what  patience,  what  forbearance,  what  do- 
mestic  love  and  peace  might  thus  be  won  from  the  Spirit  by 
means  of  the  word  of  God. 

4.  Use  the  Bible  in  the  prayer -meeting  and  in  the  class-meeting. 
Look  less  at  self  and  more  at  Christ  as  he  is  revealed  in  his  word. 
Forget  self  and  remember  Him.     Forget  the  past  and  look  at  the 
glorious  promises  and  possibilities  which  shine  out  of  the  Scrip- 
tures.    Thus,  as  the  people  of  God  muse  on  the  truth,   the  fire 
will  burn.     The  open  Bible  is  to-day  one  of  the  great  needs  of  the 
social  meetings  of  the  Church. 

5.  A  concerted  scheme  for  Bible  reading  in  a  whole  Church  may 
be  prepared  and  urged  by  the  pastor.     The  pulpit,  the  prayer- 
meeting,  the  family  altar,  the  closet,  the  Sunday-school,  and  the 
special  Bible  reading  meetings,  may  be  united  in  a  plan  for  read- 
ing certain  portions  of  the  great  book  during  the  year.     This  co- 
operation will  inspire  many  to  enter  upon  the  service  and  to  con- 
tinue in  it. 

6.  As  frequently  as  possible  turn  the  tide  of  casual  conversation 
into  scripture  currents.     Where  "  two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether" by  circumstances,   easily  and  without  violence  lead  them 
toward  the  word,  and  let  the  meeting  be  "in  His  name."     Thus 

.  our  "  speech  be  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt,"  and  our  "  ecu- 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE   READINGS.  75 

vcrsation,"  in  the  accepted  use  of  that  term,  be  "in  heaven." 
7.  Introduce  Bible  readings,  as  widely  as  possible : — 
(i.)  Parlor  Bible  readings,  where  friends  meet  by  special  invita- 
tion to  spend  an  hour  or   two  in  the  study  of  some   special  Bible 
chapter,  book,  or  topic. 

(2.)  Church  Bible  readings  where  in  large  numbers  believers  come 
together  to  look  at  Christ  in  his  own  word.  The  Chautauqua 
"  Eventide  Conferences  "  are  of  this  character. 

The  Bible  classes  of  the  Sunday-school  may  frequently  resolve 
themselves  into  meetings  for  Bible  readings  in  the  line  of  the  day's 
lesson,  thus  promoting  spiritual  results,  and  substituting  edifica- 
tion for  discussion  and  controversy. 

BIBLE  READINGS. — There  are  many  forms  which  this  delightful 
service  of  the  modern  Church  may  take.  Let  me  indicate  a  few 
of  them  : 

1.  Expository  Bible  readings.     The  minister  often   gives  these 
in  his  reading  of  the  regular  Bible  "  lesson"  for  the  morning.    The 
same  plan  may  be  followed  at  the   "  Bible  reading"   on   a  week 
evening,  whether  conducted  by  minister  or  layman.     The  gift   of 
exposition  should  be  cultivated  by  all  the  people.     These  exposi- 
tory readings  may  take  the  form  of  a  conversation,  a  verse  being 
read,  and  opportunity  given  to  all  to  make  remarks  upon  it. 

2.  Elliptical  or  mutual  readings.      Let  all  sit  down  with  open 
Bibles.     One  of  the  company   asks  a  question,  to  which  the  rest 
give  answer  by  simply  reading  the  verse  or  a  portion  of  the  verse. 
This  resolves  itself  into  an  elliptical  reading^  and  not  by  any  means 
a  drill  or  recitation. 

For  example,  we  take  up  Paul's  letter  to  the  Philippians  at  the 
first  chapter.  All  have  Testaments  open,  and  the  reading  goes 
on  much  in  the  following  way  : — 

Leader.  Two  persons  are  here  named — 

Class.  Paul  and  Timotheus. 

Leader.  They  are  called — 

Class.  The  servants  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Leader.  Paul  and  Timotheus  address  this  letter— 

Class.  To  saints. 

Leader.  To  what  saints  ? 

Class.  All  the  saints  in  Christ  which  are  at  Philippi. 

Leader.  What  officers  among  the  saints  are  here  mentioned  ? 

Class.  Bishops  and  Deacons. 

Leader.  What  two  things  does  Paul  invoke  upon  them  ? 

Class.  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace. 

Leader.  From  whom  come  grace  and  peace  ? 

Class.  From  God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Now,  without  degenerating  into  discussion,  and  without  any 
speeches  at  all,  definitions  may  be  given  of  the  words  "  servants," 
"  saints,"  "  bishops,"  "  deacons,"  "  Philippi"  may  be  located,  and 
all  this  will  require  but  a  little  time,  and  it  is  little  more  than  an 
elliptical  or  interrogative  reading  :  but  the  attention  of  everybody 
is  held,  and  a  whole  book  may  be  read  in  this  manner  to  the  profit 
of  all.  This  !?  the  simplest  form  of  Bible  reading. 


NOTES    FOR 


3.  Random  readings.     Gather  texts.   Read  at  random.     Pick  up 
a  verse  here  and  a  verse  there  in  the  Bible  and  a  third  farther  on 
as  you  wander  through  these  wide  fields  of  history,  and  poetry, 
and  doctrine.     Gather  flowers  of  instruction  and   promise,  until 
you  will  form  a  boquet  such  as  you  collect  in  the  fields  on  a  morn- 
ing's walk  —  fresh  and  fragrant.     This   plan   is   very   simple,  and 
never  fails  to  gratify  and  profit. 

4.  Topical  readings.     Select   a  theme  —  a  word,   a   doctrine  — 
and  bring  everything  to  be   found  in    Scripture  to  bear  upon  it. 
Use  the  "  Concordance"  freely.  Use  a  good  "  Bible  Index."  Study 
the  marginal  references.     Consult  the  texts   employed   in  a  good 
"  Cyclopedia"  —  such,   for   example,  as    M'Clintock  and  Strong's. 
Explore  particular   chapters  and   books  of  the  Bible  for  yourself 
upon   it.     Have   these  passages  classified   according   to   a  good 
analysis  of  the  subject,  which  you  may  make  for  yourself;  (i.)  The 
topic  defined  in  Scripture  ;  (2.)  The  topic  proved  in  Scripture  ;  (3.) 
The  topic  commended  or  insisted  upon  ;  (4.)  The  topic  illustrated; 
(5.)  The  topic  harmonized  with  other  themes.      Let   the   various 
texts  be  indicated  on  slips  of  paper,  to  be  distributed  among  those 
who  will  read  distinctly  and    loud   enough  to  be  heard  by   every 
body.     Having  written  such  text  slips,  verify  them  to  see  that  no 
blunders  occur  when  they  come  to  be  read. 

I  have  spoken  above  of  the  personal  exploration  of  the  Bi  'e  for 
proof  texts.  This  is  better  than  to  depend  upon  Concordances 
and  Indexes.  A  Sunday-school  class  or  a  company  ol  friends 
may  agree  to  divide  the  books  of  the  Bible  among  themselves 
and  explore  them  for  passages  upon  specified  topics.  A  com- 
plete analysis  of  every  book  in  the  Bible  is  thus  possible. 

5.  Comparative  Bible  readings.     Take  the  account  of  a  miracle, 
for  example.     Dividing  the  meeting  into  sections,  let  each  section 
open  one  of  the  evangelists,  and  as   the  successive   unfoldings  oi 
the  miracle  are   named  see   what   statement   the   several  writers 
make  concerning  it.      Do  the  same  with  parables.     In   the  same 
way  compare  Daniel  and  Paul,  Paul  and  James,  Moses  and  David, 
etc.,  in  reference  to  great  doctrinal  and  practical  teachings. 

6.  Memory  Bible  readings.      The  word  should  be  hidden  in  the 
heart.     It  is  a  wholesome  exercise  to  recall  texts  which  have  been 
already  committed  to  memory.    "  Promise  meetings"  are  common. 
A  promise  is  quoted,  then  another,  and  another.      This  plan  may 
be  carried  further.    We  may  apply  it  to  Bible  topics  —  the  "  work 
of  the  Spirit,"  the  "  pardon  of  sin,"  the   "  fruits  of  faith,"  etc.,  etc. 
It  is  desirable  in  all  such  memory  readings  to  be  accurate,  there- 
fore any  mistakes  in  quotation  should  be  at  once  corrected,  kindly 
but  faithfully.     Many  so  called  "  familiar  texts"  are  usually  mis- 
quoted.    We  should  seek   accuracy  in   using  the  words  of  God. 
"  Promise  meetings"  should  be  held  for  collecting  promises  under 
special   heads,   that  is,   promises  of  God  to  the  penitent  ;  to  the 
tempted  ;  to  the  poor  ;  to  the  faithful  :  to  the  self-sacrificing  ;  to 
those  who  win  souls,  etc.,  etc. 

7.  Polyglot  Bible  readings.    Language  is  the  medium  of  thought. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  77 

Human  language  is  the  medium  of  divine  thought.  God  adapts 
himself  to  our  infirmities,  and  has  put  his  great  thoughts  into  the 
frail  medium  of  human  speech,  and  adapting  these  thoughts  to 
many  nations,  he  has  employed  different  languages,  and  made  it 
possible  for  men,  as  they  need  it,  to  translate  from  tongue  to 
tongue  this  precious  revelation.  The  Bible  was  given  in  Hebrew, 
in  Chaldee,  in  Greek.  It  has  since  been  translated  into  more 
than  one  hundred  and  fifty  languages  and  dialects.  In  this  effort 
to  convey  divine  thought  to  the  human  understanding, all  languages 
have  been  carefully  and  critically  studied.  We  know  that  in  one 
language  shades  of  meaning  are  detected  which  others  fail  to  give, 
and  it  is  not  only  curious,  but  profitable  to  trace  the  varying  in- 
terpretation in  several  translations,  which,  without  affecting  the 
radical  sense,  give  most  beautiful  and  valuable  shades  of  thought. 
Therefore,  for  a  profitable  Bible  reading,  let  as  many  versions  be 
brought  together  as  possible,  and  let  them  be  carefully  examined. 
Take  five  verses  for  example,  and  collect  several  English  versions. 
Then  read  the  same  in  Spanish,  the  French,  the  Italian,  the 
Modern  Syriac,  etc..  etc.  Thus  the  linguistic  ability  of  a  community 
may  be  utilized  in  the  study  of  God's  word. 

8.  Bible  Experience  Meetings.  Personal  experience  may 
furnish  some  illustration  or  exposition  of  a  passage.  Every  life 
has  its  own  interpretations  of  the  divine  word.  Every  soul  has 
had  some  experience  in  which  a  text  of  Scripture  has  found  a  sol- 
vent. Some  verse  has  come  with  peculiar  power  at  a  particular 
time  in  a  human  life.  A  lady  told  me  that  on  one  occasion  when 
crossing  the  plains — long  before  the  railroad  was  built — the  whole 
company  was  in  danger  from  hostile  Indians  ;  when  night  came 
the  emigrants  were  forbidden  to  have  any  light  in  the  encampment. 
In  her  waggon  tent,  (as  it  always  had  been  her  custom  to  read  a 
verse  of  Scripture  before  retiring,)  after  having  opened  her  Bible, 
she  hurriedly  lighted  a  match,  and  her  eye  rested  upon  this  text : 
"  The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth  round  about  them  that  fear 
Him,  and  delivereth  them."  She  said,  "  This  text  always  meant 
more  to  me  after  that,  for  I  read  it,  and  lay  down  without  fear  or 
danger,  and  slept  as  sweetly  as  a  child  throughout  the  night." 
Let  these  readings  of  the  word  in  the  light  of  the  soul's  experience 
find  a  place  in  the  social  circle.  By  this  means  the  Church  class- 
meeting  becomes  a  source  of  instruction.  Said  good  Father 
Reeves,  "  the  model  class-leader"  of  England :  "  Give  your  ex- 
perience in  Bible  language." 

In  Bible  readings  it  may  be  well,  occasionally,  to  use  the  black- 
board, or  to  prepare  a  scheme  by  means  of  the  papyrograph 
process  for  distribution.  On  this  scheme,  appropriate  verses  of 
hymns  may  be  distributed  to  be  sung  during  the  service. 


7®  NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


BIBLE  STUDY. 


As  much  attention  has  lately  been  drawn  to  the  subject  of  Bible 
reading  and  marking,  may  I  submit  to  your  readers  one  or  two 
thoughts  on  the  matter  ?  I  used  to  pick  and  choose  what  I  thought 
were  nice  bits,  but  somehow  I  did  not  seem  to  profit  much  and 
then  there  was  the  danger  of  attaining  one-sided  views  of  truth. 
I  was,  thank  God,  led  to  see  this,  and  have  for  some  time  in  read- 
ing tried  to  grasp  the  scope  and  purpose  of  the  various  books  of 
the  Bible ;  and  in  reading  the  Epistles,  to  watch  and  keep  in 
mind  the  line  of  argument  adopted  by  the  writers. 

It  is  only  lately  that  I  have  finished  reading  the  Epistles  of 
Paul  to  the  Ephesians  and  Hebrews.     I  read  them  consecutively, 
and  they  seemed  under  God  to  open  up  in  a  manner  I  never 
realized  before.     Permit  me  to  give  you  a  skeleton  of  each  : — 
EPHESIANS. — Keyword,  "  In." 

Our  position  "  in  Christ" =Safety.     (i.  ii.) 

Our  possession,  "  Christ  in  us"=Power  (for)  (iii.) 

"  Walking,"  and  "  Standing"    (iv.  vi.) 

Paul  knew  it  was  no  use  to  tell  the  poor  weak  one  to  walk  with- 
out showing  him  first  the  full  meaning  of  "  Abide  in  Me,  and  I  in 
you,"  and  "  He  that  abideth  in  Me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit."  It  is  no  use  to  tell  the  poor  trembling  one  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  without  showing  him  in  whom  he  has 
to  be  strong,  and  what  armour  he  has  to  be  clothed  in. 
HEBREWS. — Keyword,  "  Better." 

The  Person  of  Christ,     (i.  vii.) 

Christ  as  Son  of  God,  and  much  better  than  angels,     (i.) 

Christ,  although  better,  yet  made  for  a  little  while  lower,  than 
they,  as  Son  of  Man.  (ii.) 

Christ  better  than  Moses,  as  a  son  is  than  a  servant,  (iii.) 

Christ  better  than  Joshua,  (iv.) 

Christ's  Priesthood  shown  as  better  than  the  Levitical.   (v.) 

Christ  better  than  Aaron,  (vii.) 

New  covenant  better  than  the  old.  (viii.) 

Christ's  work  better  than  that  done  under  the  old  covenant. 
PX,  x.) 

Faith  and  its  fruits,  (xi.) 

Exhortation,  (xii.) 

Note  the  twelve  "  Let  us"  and  the  seven  "  once"  (ix.,  x.)  in  this 
glorious  epistle.  May  God  bless  his  own  Word;  and  He  will 
when  we  read  it  as  He  gives  it.  F.  G.,  2oth  Hussars. 


BIBLE  STUDY. 

The  man  who  first  seeks  Divine  guidance  will  not  undervalue 
subsequent  careful  and  critical  study.  The  Holy  Spirit  blesses 
the  industrious,  not  the  slothful  man.  He  guides  in  study,  not  in 
the  neglect  of  study.  But  the  guidance  should  be  asked  for  at  the 
start,  not  expected  as  a  matter  of  course  by  him  who  fails  to  re- 
quest it.  The  assurance  is  that  our  Heavenly  Father  will  "  give 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  Him."  "  For  every  one  that 
asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened."  Not  until  a  man  has  asked  and 
received  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  he  ready  to  begin  the 
study  of  a  passage  of  Scripture  which  he  is  set  to  teach.  Then 
he  may  examine  the  Word  itself.  Afterwards  he  may  safely  con- 
sult the  best  human  helps  to  its  understanding  and  applications. 
God  best  understands  His  own  Word.  He  is  first  to  be  looked  to 
to  make  it  clear  to  him  who  would  teach  it  to  others. — S.S.Times. 


KEY  NOTES  TO  THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

OLD   TESTAMENT. 

1.  Genesis.     The  book  of  the  beginnings. 

2.  Exodus.     The  book  of  redemption — types. 

3.  Leviticus.     The  book  of  sacrifice  and  priesthood. 

4.  Numbers.     The  book  of  wilderness  walk. 

5.  Deuteronomy.     The  book  of  conduct  for  Canaan. 

6.  Joshua.     The  book  of  warfare  in  Canaan. 

7.  Judges.     The  book  of  failure  in  Canaan. 

8.  Ruth.     The  book  of  typical  prophecy. 

9.  i  Samuel.     The  book  of  royal  government  in  the  hands  of 
Saul. 

10.  2  Samuel.     The  book  of  royal  government  in  the  hands  of 
David. 

11.  i  Kings.     The  book  of  royal   government  in  the  hands  of 
Solomon  and  successors. 

12.  2  Kings.     The  book  of  royal  government  in  its  decline. 

13.  i  Chronicles.      The  book  of  God's  earthly  elect  connected 
with  the  Throne  and  the  Ark. 

14.  2  Chronicles.     The  book  of  God's  earthly   government  in 
the  house  of  David. 

15.  Ezra.     The  book  of  ecclesiastical   history  upon  the  return 
from  Babylon. 

1 6.  Nehemiah.    The  book  of  civil  condition,  upon  the  return 
from  Babylon. 


8l>  NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

17.  Esther.  The  book  of  God's  secret  government  towards  Israel. 

18.  Job.     The  book  of  individual  discipline  for  the  learning  of 
self. 

19.  Psalms.     The  book  of  experimental  holy  song. 

20.  Proverbs.     The  book  of  wisdom  for  the  world. 

21.  Ecclesiastes.     The  book  of  one  who  found  the  world  too 
small  for  his  heart. 

22.  Canticles.     The  book  of  one  who  found  the  object  too  great 
for  his  heart. 

23.  Isaiah.      The    book  of  comprehensive    and    magnificient 
prophecy. 

24.  Jeremiah.     The  book  of  judgment  upon  Judah,  nations,  and 
latter-day  blessing. 

25.  Lamentations.    The  book  of  godly  feelings  in  view  of  Israel's 
sorrows. 

26.  Ezekiel.     The  book  of  judgment  upon  Israel  and  connected 
nations  with  future  blessing  of  Israel. 

27.  Daniel.     The  book  of  Gentile  political  history. 

28.  Hosea.  The  book  of  Israel's  moral  condition — past,  present, 
and  future. 

29.  Joel.     The  book   of   universal  judgment    and    latter-day 
blessing  for  Judah. 

30.  Amos.     The  book  of  certain  judgment  upon  the  Gentiles 
and  all  Israel,  with  future  restoration  of  the  latter. 

31.  Obadiah.     The  book  of  judgment  upon  Edom. 

32.  Jonah.      The  book   of  judgment  upon   Nineveh,   and  its 
repentance. 

33.  Micah.      The   book  of   iudgment  and   future   blessing   oi 
Jerusalem  and  Samaria. 

34.  Nahum.     The  book  of  utter  judgment  upon  proud  Assyria. 

35.  Habakkuk.     The  book  of  Jewish  spiritual  exercise. 

36.  Zephamah.     The  book  of  unsparing  judgment  and  blessing 
upon  the  remnant  of  Israel. 

37.  Haggai.  The  book  of  encouragement  in  rebuilding  the  Temple. 

38.  Zecnariah.     The  book  of    "the  last  days"  connected    with 
Israel. 

39.  Malachi.     The  book  of  Jehovah's  last  pleadings  with  Israel. 

To  understand  the  Old  Testament,  consider  Christ  and  Israel  as 
fie  centre  and  key. 


NEW   TESTAMENT. 

40.  Matthew.      Christ,  Son  of  Abraham,  and  David's  Son  and 
Lord  according  to  promise. 

41.  Mark.     Christ  the  servant  01   His  Father,  and  meeter  oi 
man's  need. 

42.  Luke.     Christ  the  Son  of  Man  in  His  service  amongst  men. 

43.  John.     Christ  the  Son  of  God  in  the  moral  glory  of  His 
person  and  ways. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS.  8l 

44.  Acts.     Christ  in  heaven,  and  the  energy  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
on  earth. 

45.  Romans.     Christianity  unfolded. 

46.  i  Corinthians.     Church  order  and  discipline. 

47.  2  Corinthians.      Christian  ministry  and  superiority  over  all 
circumstances. 

48.  Galatians.    Christian  blessing  contrasted  with  law. 

49.  Ephesians.      Christ  the  measure  of  Christian  standing  and 
blessing. 

50.  Philippians.     Christian  experience. 

51.  Colossians.     Christ  and  his  glories — the  Church's  Head. 

52.  i  Thessalonians.     Christ's  coming  for  the  eternal  blessedness 
of  His  people. 

53.  2  Thessalonians.     Christ's  coming  for  the  eternal  judgment 
of  unbelievers. 

54.  i  Timothy.     Church  order  according  to  God. 

55.  2  Timothy.     Church  disorder  and  the  individual  pathway. 

56.  Titus.     Christian    qualifications    for   ministry,   and    godly 
conduct. 

57.  Philemon.     Christian   love  counting    upon     love    between 
brother  and  brother. 

58.  Hebrews.    Christ  the  Apostle,  Sacrifice,  Priest,  and  Witness. 

59.  James.     Christian  morality  in  and  out  of  the  Church  and 
Synagogue. 

60.  i  Peter.      God's  righteous  government  in  relation  to  the 
saints. 

6 1.  2  Peter.      God's  judgment    upon     the    public    Christian 
profession. 

62.  i  John.     Christ  the  eternal   life  and  power  of  communion 
with  God. 

63.  2  John.     Christ  and  the  truth  the  safeguard  against  heresy. 
—International  Lesson   Monthly. 


THE  TRUE  SPIRIT  OF  BIBLE  STUDY. 

1.  The  spirit  of  implicit  faith,  recognizing  it  as  the  word  of  God, 

who  is  himself  the  truth. 

2.  The   spirit    of  self-appropriation,  accepting  it  as   the   word   of 
God  to  ME.     He  speaks  to  each  soul  in  the  Bible  as  though   that 
soul  were  alone  in  the  universe. 

3.  The  spirit  of  cordial  assent  to  all  that  it   teaches,    whether  the 
truth    be    clear    or    obscure    to     the    understanding,     palatable   or 
nnpalatable  to  the  moral  taste. 

4.  The  spirit  of  profound  reverence  for  the  book  and  its  contents, 
because  of  him  who  is  its  author,  substance  and  inspiration.     The 
holy  oil    in  the   Jewish    tabernacle  was  never  put   to  a  profane   use 
ander  pain  of  death.     Exodus  xxx.  32,  33.     The  old  Jews  in  their 
private  houses  never  placed   another  book    upon    the  Bible.      They 
washed  their  hands  before  touching  it      They  refused  to  sit  ovi  the 

6 


82  NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 

bench  where  it  lay,  and  they  kissed  it  as  they  opened  and  closed  it. 
Shall  the  Christian  revere  less  his  larger  and  fuller  Bible,  with  its 
wealth  of  Gospel  truth  ? 

5.  The  spirit  of  prompt  and  perfect  obedience   to  all    that   it  com- 
mands ;  the  obedient  spirit  is  the  receptive  spirit     Matt  v.  8. 

6.  The  spirit   of  fervent  believing  prayer,   inspired    by  a  sense  of 
^eed.     As  we  open  the  word  we  should  open  the  heart     We  should 

v  before  we  study.  We  should  turn  the  very  Scripture  we  read 
n.  •«  prayer.  Moses  prayed  when  the  ark  was  taken  up  or  set 
dow*  P^ul  prayed  when  he  opened,  and  when  he  closed  his 
epistles.  Mnce  the  Spirit  of  God  alone  knoweth  the  deep  things 
of  God,  we  should  call  upon  God  for  his  light  when  we  look  into 
his  word. 

7.  The  spirit  of  patient  waiting  for  the  divine  spiritual  interpreta- 
tion.    The  Spirit  of  God  moves  in  Scripture.      Words  which  mean 
little  to  the  carnal  mind  are  weighty  with  significance  to  him  who 
is  spiritually  enlightened.      Lines  which  are  dull   to   the  superficial 
and    worldly  student,    are   brilliant  to   the   persistent,    diligent,  and 
devout  student,  who,    on  bended  knee,  looks  into  the  mysteries  of 
the  word  under  the   illumination   of  the   Spirit      We   never  know 
what    unfolding  of   truth    is    to    be   made    by   the    divine    Spirit 
Therefore   we   should    ponder  long  and   patiently,  reading   as   the 
eunuch  read,  waiting  for  some  Philip  to  come  by  the  divine  order 
for  our  assistance. 

8.  The  spirit  of  delight  in  it,  as  the  divine  revelation  of  wisdom, 
love,   and  power  —  the  delight  which  comes  from  a  thirst,  a  taste,  a 
genius  for  it     An  old  writer  says  :  "As  a  bar  of  iron  by  long  lying 
in  the  fire  waxeth  red  hot,  so  that  soul  which  daily  employeth  itself 
in  reading   and    meditating   on   the   word  of  God,  groweth   to    be 
spiritual  and  divine,  and  is  kindled  in  a  fire  of  holy  devotion  and 
love  by  the  word  of  God."    Let  the  word  be  precious  to  thy  soul. 

J.  H.  VINCENT,  D.  D. 


•«ES+FOR+BIBIlf  READINGS*- 


<rf 


FURNISHED  FOR  WORI: 
Text :  i  Tim.  iv:  12  to  16. 

1.  CHARACTER  BEFORE  WORK. — i2th 
verse  :  w  Example  of  believers  in  Word, 
Life,    Love,     Spirit,     Truth,     Purity." 
Titus  i.    7  to  9  ;    ii.   ix  to  15  ;    i   The*. 
iv.  I  ;  2  Cor.  vi.  3-4. 

2.  READING,  as  in  i$th  verse  2  Tim. 
iii.  15  to  17  ;  Rom.   xv.  4 ;    John  v.  39. 

3.  FOLLOWING  READING  (i.  e.  study 
drawing  from  the  Scriptures  for  ourselves, 
the  truth)  THEN  EXHORTATION  ;  the  ap- 
plication of  the  truth ;  Titus  i.  9  ;  Heb. 
iii.  13 ;  2  Thess.  iii.  12. 

4.  DOCTRINE. — Intelligent      exhorta- 
tion, based  upon  a  proper  reading,   will 
recognize  doctrine,    and   no   relation   of 
experience  is  profitable    that  is  not  in 
accord  with  sound  doctrine ;  Rom.    vi: 
17  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  3  ;  Titus  ii.  7;  2  John  9; 
Acts  ii.  42. 

5.  DILIGENCE. — 1 4th  verse:  "  Neglect 
not."    2  Tim.  iv.  2  and  5  ;  I  Thes.  i.  8; 
2  Cor.  xi.  26  ;  Eccl.  xi.  6. 

6.  HONOR  THE  HOLY  GHOST. — I4th 
verse  :  **  The  gift  that  is  in  thee,"  "which 
was  given  thee."     i  Cor.   xii.   3;  Acts, 
xix.  2  and  6  ;  John  xiv.  16  and  17. 

7.  CONSECRATION.  —  i5th        verse  : 
"  Give  thyself  WHOLLY  to  them."    Rom. 
xiL  I.     I  Cor.  vi.  19  and  20. 

8.  WATCHFULNESS. —  i6th     verse: 
"  Take  heed"  Luke  xxi.  36  ;     Mark  xiii. 
33  to  37. 

9.  PERSEVERANCE. — "  Continue     in 
them."  John  xv.  4,  Heb.  vi.  n  and  12, 
*.  35  to  37- 

The  last  references  bringing  us  back  to 
*he  introduction  of  the  text,  as  enforcing 
every  admonition  : 


"TILL  I  COMB." 

See  2  Tim.   iv.  9,  with  i  Tim.  Iii.  14 
and  15. 


HOW  TO  STUDY  THE  BIBLE. 

OBJECT  IN  STUDY-FIND  CHRIST,  Jno. 
v.  39;  Luke  xxiv.  27,  44;  Acts  xxviii.  23;  2 
Tim.  iii.  16;  John  vi.  63;  Ps.  czxxviii.  aj 
Johni.  i,  14;  John  Hi.  11-13,  34. 

Life  by  the  Word,  James  I  18-21  ;  I 
Pet,  i.  23;  Deut.  viii,  3;  John  v.  39;  John 
vi.  63  ;  Psalms  cxix.  130. 

Growth,  Job  xxiii.  12  ;  Jer.  xv.  16  • 
John  vi.  35  ;  Matt.  v.  6;  2  Thess.  ii.  ij. 
Eph.  v.  26. 

Power,  Isa.  xi.  8 ;  Ps.  cxix.  89  ;  John 
xv.  7;  Eph.  vi.  17;  Heb.  iv.  12;  Rom.  x, 
17. 

Searching  in  study,  John  v.  39;  2  Tim. 
ii.  15.  Dependence  on  the  Holy  Spirit, 
John  xv.  13;  xvi.  26;  Jude  20;  James  L  5; 
I  Cor.  ii.  9,  10,  12,  13. 

With  whole  mind  and  heart,  i  Chron. 
xxviii.  9.  2  Chron.  xv.  2,  Isa.  xxvi.  3. 

Seek  li^ht  from  any  who  are  taught  by 
the  Spirit,  a  Pe*er  i.  20,  21.  I  Tim.  iv. 
13-16. 

After  such  study  have  clear  positive 
views,  2  Tim.  i.  8-13.  Psalms  Ii.i2,  i  3. 

Pray  before  reading. 

Read  and  pray. 

Search  and  pray. 

Review  and  pray. 

Hold  fast,  2  Tim.  iii.  14-17;  iv.  7. 

Results  to  be  expected  from  right  study 

Personality  of  God,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost  known  in  the  soul. 

Fruits  of  the  Spirit  in  life. 

H,  M.  PARSONS,  O.IK 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


HOLY     SCRIPTURE. 

ITS  INSPIRATION. —  2  Timothy  iii.  16, 
17  ;  2  Peter  i.  20,  21;  Romans  xv.  4;  I 
Cor.  x.  ii.  Ephesians  vi.  17;  i  Thes.  ii. 
13- 

ITS  SUFFICIENCY. — Luke  xvi.  31  ; 
Dent.  iv.  2 ;  Prov.  xxx.  5,  6;  Rev.  xxii. 
17-19- 

ITS  POWER.— John  xv.  3  ;  xvii.  17  ; 
Kph.  v.  26  ;  Jer.  xxiii.  29  ;  Heb.  iv.  12 ; 
Pts'm  xix.  7-1 1. 

ITS  USE,  AND  OUR  DUTY  TOWARDS 
IT. — Nahuno  viii.  8,  andix.  2,  3;  2  Chron. 
xvii.  9.  i  Peter  iv.  n.  Acts  xviii.  28,  and 
rvii.  ii,  12;  2  Cor.  ii.  17;  Deut.  vi.  6,  7, 
and  xxix.  29;  Col.  iii.  16  ;  Psalm  cxix  i, 
.,  9,  n  j  Joshua  i.  8;  Pa.i.  2;  i  Pet.  ii.i,a. 

OUR  NEED  OP  DIVINX  LIGHT. — 
Psalm  cxix.  18  ;  Luke  xxiv  4$  ;  John  vi. 
63  ;  2  Cor.  iii.  5,  6. 

IGNORANCE  OF  SCRIPTURE.— Matt. 
xxii.  29;  John  xx.  9;  John  v.  38;  Isaiah  viii. 
20. 


mpinrcs. 


ffamblg. 


John  v:  39 
John^ii:  12,  13. 

Joshua  I.  8. 

Psalms  cxix:  12. 

John  xx :  31. 

Psalms  cxix: 9. 

Acts  xvii:  II. 

Psalms  i:  2. 

Luke  xxiv:  27. 

2  Tim  iii:  16, 17, 

Luke  xxiv:  45, 

James  i:  22. 


THY  WORD. 

WOULD  YOU  BE  SAVED? — Read  The 
Word.'  Luke  xvi.  22-31.  Acts  ii.  14; 
xiii.  26 ;  Psalms  cvii.  20  ;  Rom.  i.  16. 

WOULD  YOU  HAVE  ETERNAL  LIFE? 
—Read  '  The  Word/  John  v.  24,  39  ; 
James  i.  18  j  i  Peter  L  21-25  ;  John  xx. 
31- 

WOULD  YOU  BE  FRUITFUL  ?— Read 
•  The  Word.'  The  fruit  is  Gal.  v.  22,  23  ; 
Luke  viii.  n.  Rom.  x.  17.  Col.  i.  3-6. 
I  Thes.  i.  2-10 ;  ii.  13.  I  Peter  ii.  2. 

WOULD  YOU  BE  HOLY  AND  HAPPY? 
Read  'The  Word.'  Psalms  cxix.  9,  n, 


j  T33-    J°hn  xv-  3  ;  »vii.  17.     2  Cor.  viL 
'  i.     Eph.    v.  26,  27.     Psalms  cxix.    162, 

165.     Isaiah  xlviii.     18.      Jer.    xv.     16. 
I  John  xv.  11-16.      I  John  i.  1-4. 

WOULD  YOU  BE  WISE?— Read  'The 

Word.'     Psalms  xix.  7  ;  cxix.  98.    Prov. 

ii.  1-7,  ix.  10.     i  Cor.  ii.  1-16.     Col.  i. 

9;  iii.  16.     2  Tim.  iii.  15. 
WOULD  YOU   KNOW  GOD  AND  HAVE 

FELLOWSHIP  WITH    HIM  ? — Read  'The 

Word.'   Job  xxii.  21-30.     Prov.  ii.  1-5; 

viii.  34,  35-    John  i.   i,    14,  iS ;  v.   39, 

I  John  v.   30.     Prov.   vi.  20-22.    John 
xiv.  23.     Phil.  iii.  8-n. 

WOULD  YOU  BE  STRONG  IN  THB 
LORD,  AND  HAVE  VICTORY  OVER  THE 
WORLD,  THE  FLESH,  AND  THE  DEVIL? 
—Read  'The  Word.'  Psalms  xvii.  4. 
Prov.  ii.  1-8  :  vii.  1-5.  Matt.  iv.  3-10. 
Eph.  vi.  10-17.  i  John  ii.  14. 

WOULD  YOU  BE  A  SUCCESSFUL  SER- 
VANT?—Read  'The  Word.'  Josh.  i.  8. 
Psalms  i.  1-3.  2  Tim.  ii.  15  ;  iii.  16,  17. 
Heb.  iv.  12. 

"  Let  the  Word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you 
richly." — Col.  iii.  16. 

THE  TEACHER.— John  xiv.  26  ;  xv. 
26  ;  xvi.  13-15.  i  Cor.  ii.  9-13. 

PREACH  THE  WORD. 

1.  IT  is  LIFE. — Phil.  ii.  16. 

2.  It  is  Light. — Psalms  cxix.  105. 
$.  It  is  Power, — Rom.  i,  16. 

4.  It  is  Pure — Psalms  cxix,  140. 

5.  It  is  unchanging, — Psalms  cxix.  89. 

6.  It  searches — Heb.  iv.  12. 

7.  It    judges — John  xii.  48. 

THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 

I.  f  HE  PRECIOUSNESS    AND   POWER  OF 

THE  WORD. — To  what  it  is  compared  in 
the  Bible  itself.—  Psa.  cxix,  32,  35  j 
Deut.  xxxii,  2  ;  Psa.  xii,  6 ;  Isa.  Iv,  10, 

II  ;    Psa.  xix,  10  ;    Psa.  cxix,  105  ;  Psa. 
cxix,  127  ;   Prov.  vi,  23  ;   Psa.  xix,    10; 
Psa.  cxix,  14,  72;    2  Pet.   i,    19;    Psa 
cxix,  103  ;  Heb.  iv,    12  ;  Luke  viii.  u  j 
Psa.  cxix,  162  ;   Jer.   xxiii,  29. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


2.  THE  EFFICIENCY  OF  THE  WORD.-Ps. 
cxix,  130  ;  Psa.  cxix,  50  ;  I  Pet.  i,  22  ; 
Acts  xviii,  28  ;  Psa.  xix,  7  ;  Psa.  cxix, 
II  ;  Psa.  cxix,  99,  100  ;  Psa.  cxix,  9; 
ijohnii,  14;  John  xx,  31;  John  xv, 
3 ;  Acts  xx,  32  ;  James  i,  21 ;  John 
xvii,  17  ;  2  Tim.  iii,  15-17  ;  I  Thess.  ii, 
13  ;  Eph.  v,  26  ;  2  Pet.  i,  4. 

3-  TRUE    USE  OF    THE  WORD. — Mk.  IV, 

24 ;  Josh,  i,  8 ;  2  Tim.  ii,  15,  16  ; 
Luke  viii,  18;  Psa.  i,  2,  3  ;  2  Tim.  ii, 
23-26 ;  Heb.  ii,  I ;  James  i,  22 ;  2 
Tim.  iv,  2-5  ;  Deut.  xvii,  18-20  ;  Psa. 
cxix,  54  ;  Titus  i,  9,  13,  14  ;  Acts  viii, 
27,  28  ;  Titus  ii,  7,  8  ;  Psa.  cxix,  18  ; 
Neh.  viii ;  Deut.  vi,  7-9 ;  Luke  xxiv, 
44,  45  ;  Deut.  xxxi,  9-13  ;  Acts  xviii, 
26;  John  v,  39;  Josh,  viii,  32-35; 
Acts  xxviii,  23  ;  Acts  xvii,  1 1  ;  2  Chron. 
xvii,  9 ;  Ezra  vii,  10 ;  Deut.  vi,  6  ; 
Acts  viii,  29-31,  35 ;  James  i,  21  ;  2 
Tim.  ii,  2. 

4.  SPIRITUALITY  ESSENTIAL  TO  THE 
RIGHT  UNDERSTANDING  OF  GoD'S  WORD. 
— John  iii,  20,  21  ;  Psa.  xcvii,  ii  ;  I  Cor. 
xii,  8  ;  John  v,  44  ;  Psa.  xxv,  9  ;  Matt, 
vi,  22  ;  John  viii,  43,  47  ;  John  viii,  3  I , 
32  ;  Eph.  i,  I  7.  ;  2  Cor.  iv,  3,  4.  ;  i 
John  ii,  20,  27;  John  vi,  17  ;  I  Cor.  ii. 
12-15  ;  Psa.  cxii,  4 ;  2  Pet.  iii,  18. 

—REV.  J.  H.VINCENT,  D.D. 

"THE    WORD    OF    GOD,"    HOW 
USED  BY  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 
IN   EFFECTING  SALVATION, 
i.  IN  REGENERATION. — Life    springs 
trom   a  seed.      Of  the  new  life,    "the 
seed  is  the  Word  of  God."      This  seed 
must  fall  into  the  understanding,   Matt. 
13  :  23-     2.  By  it  is  the  new  life  begot- 
ten. James  i  :   18.      3.  Of  it  is  the  new 
life  born.  I  Pet.  I  :  23. 

Thus  it  converts  the  soul.  Ps  19 :  7. 
And  makes  wise  unto  salvation.  2.  Tim. 

'-, :  I3'1 7- 

*.  IN  THE  PBODUCTION  OF  REPEN- 
TANCE.— The  impenitent  heart  is  hard  as 
a  rock.  Would  you  break  it  ?  Jer.  xxiii, 
19.  It  is  insensible.  Would  you  pierce 


it  ?  Use  the  sword  of  the  Spirit.  Eph.  ri, 
17 ;  Heb.  iv,  12.  How  Peter  used  it  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost.  Acts  ii,  22-36. 
See  the  result  in  verse  37. 

3.  IN  THE  PRODUCTION  OF  SAVING 
FAITH. — How  is  faith  imparted?  Rom. 
x:  17.     See  the  whole  chap.    Instances, 
Acts  vni.  35-38  ;  xvi:  32-34;  Xvii.  11-12. 
See  also,  Jno.  XX.  31  ;  I  Cor.  ii.  5. 

4.  IN  THE  SANCTIFICATION  OF  THE 
BELIEVER. — For  this  Christ  prayed.  Jno. 
xvii.     17-19.      It   was   Paul's   doctrine. 
Eph.  v :  25-27.     And  Peter's.    I  Pet.  I. 

22. 

Do  we  desire  the  conversion  of  men, 
and  their  subsequent  development  of 
spiritual  character  ?  How  safely,  thei, 
may  we  rely  on  the  Word  of  God  ?  Is. 
Iv.  10-11. 

—REV.  J.  H.  CASTLE,  D.D. 


THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 

1.  Is  OF  DIVI>  E  ORIGIN. — It  was  God 
who  spoke    through    all  the   Prophets. 
Heb.  I.  I.      It   was   God  who  by   His 
Spirit  inspired  the  writers  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, they  were  not  its  authors,  it  was 
God's  Word.  2  Pet.  i.  21. 

At  last  God  spoke  Himself.  Heb.  I.  a. 
The  Divine  mind  became  incarnate. 
John  i.  I . 

2.  HENCE  THE  AUTHORITY  OF  TH* 
WORD  OF  GOD.  —  When  God  speaks, 
men  should  hear  and  obey.    We  nowhere 
read  "hear  ye   the  word  of  Moses,  of 
Samuel,   of  David,"    but  "  hear  ye  the 
Word  of  the  Lord."  Jer.  xxn.  29.     The 
Bible  is  not  a  Book  of  opinions ;  it  is  not 
simply  trlie,  it  is  TRUTH  divine,   abso- 
lute, final.  John  XVII.  17. 

3.  THE    UNSPEAKABLE    VALUE    OF 
THIS  WORD. —  "Words"    are  the  me- 
dium of  communication  between  mind  and 
mind,  the  "  Word  of  God  "  is  the  mind  of 
God.     If  there  be  a  God  it  is  of  the  ut- 
most importance  that  we  communicated 
to  man  should  know   what    Hi-s  mind  is 
concerning  us.       It  is  essential  to  man'» 
true  life  that  he  should  have  this  mind  of 
God.   Men  may  exist,  but  they  cannot  liv* 
without  it.  Luke  iv.  4. 


88 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


4.  SOME  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE 
WOPD  OF  GOD. — It  is  Divine  power  to  a 
divine  end — salavtion.  Rom.  I.  16. 

It  illumines,  Ps.  CXiX.  130. 

It  quickens,  Ps.  cxix.  25. 

It  cleanses,  John  xv.  3. 

It  emancipates,  John  xiii.  32. 

It  is  a  lamp  for  stumbling  feet,  and  a 
light  for  dark  paths.  Ps.  cxix.  105. 

It  is  as  gentle  as  the  dew  or  the  rain. 
Deut.  xxxi.  2. 

It  is  a  "hammer"  for  the  stubborn. 
Jer.  xxiii.  29. 

Its  precepts,  supply  laws  for  life. 
Its  examples,  stimulate  to  holiness. 
Its   promises,    comfort  when  all  else 
fails. 

Happy  the  man  who  loves  the  Word 
of  God.  Ps.  cxix.  127. 

Woe  to  him  who  scorns  this  word,  for 
it  will  be  his  fall.  Matt.  vii.  24,  29. 

— THOMAS  W.  HANDFORD. 

THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 

FOR  CONVERSION.— James  i.  18,  21  ; 
i  Pet  i.  23,  25  ;  Jno.  Hi.  5  ;  Titus  111.5. 

FOR  CLEANSING.— John  xv.  3  ;  Eph. 
v.  26  ;  Ps.  cvii.  20  ;  Ps.  cxix.  9. 

FOR  GROWTH. — i  Pet.  ii.  2. 

What  it  is. 

It  is  the  sword  of  the  Spirit. — Eph.  vi. 
17  ;  Rev.  ii.  16. 

It  is  the  word  of  life. — Rev.  xix.  15  ; 
Phil.  ii.  1 6 ;  Deut.  viii.  3. 

It  is  like  as  a  fire  and  as  a  hammer 
which  breaketh  the  rock  in  pieces. — Jer. 
xxiii.  29. 

It  is  a  two  edged  sword.— Heb.  iv.  12. 

It  is  the  only,  but  sufficient,  ground  of 
confidence  for  time  or  eternity. — John  x. 
28  ;  Num.  xxiii.  19. 

"  Thou  hast  magnified  thy  word  above 
all  thy  name." 

— COL.  BURTON. 

THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 

Love  the  Word  of  God. — Psa.  cxix. 
140. 

Search  the  Word  of  God.— John  v.  39. 

Understand  the  Word  of  God. — Luke 
xxlv  45. 


Meditate  on  the  Word  of  God   -Psa. 

1.  2. 

Live  up  to  the  Word  of  God. — Joshua 
i.  8. 


THE  BIBLE. 

Read  the  Bible.  John  v.  39.  For  it  is 
God's  Book.  Isaiah  xxxiv.  16. 

Obey  the  Bible,  i  Peter  iv.  17.  For 
it  is  God's  law.  Psa.  xix.  7. 

Love  the  Bible.  Deut.  vi.  4-9.  For 
it  is  God's  gift.  Ezek.  xx,  n. 

Trust  the  Bible.  Isa.  xxvi.  4.  For  it  u 
God's  promise.  Heb.  vi.  13-20. 

You  are  in  darkness.  Eph.  v.  8.  It  if 
your  lantern.  Psa.  cxix.  105-130. 

You  are  in  the  enemy's  land.  2  Cor.  Iv. 
4.  It  is  your  sword.  Eph.  vi.  17. 

You  are  in  the  midst  of  sin.  John  iil. 
19.  It  is  your  safeguard.  Psa.  cxix.  9-11. 

You  are  exposed  to  falsehood.  John 
viii.  44.  It  is  truth.  John  xvii.  1 7. 

It  tells  the  sinner  of  a  Saviour.  Matt.  i. 

21. 

It  promises  the  slave  Freedom.  John 
viii.  32. 

It  proclaims  to  the  rebel  pardon.  Isa. 
Iv.  6,  7. 

It  assures  the  weak  of  strength.  Isa. 
xxv.  4. 

It  guides  the  lost  to  heaven.  John  xiv. 
6. 

It  tells  the  dead  of  life.  Prov.  viii.  35, 
Eph.  ii.  1-8. 

It  points  the  exile  to  a  home.  2  Sam. 
xiv.  14. 

It  offers  the  weary  rest.  Matt.  xi.  28. 
30.  

SCRIPTURE  EMBLEMS. 

1.  A  lamp,  lantern,  light.    Psa.    cxix. 
105  ;  Prov.  vi.  23. 

2.  A  Fire.  Jer.  xxiii.  29. 

3.  A  Hammer.  Jer.  xxiii.  29. 

4.  A  Sharp  Sword.  Eph.  vi.  17  ;  Heh, 
iv.  12. 

5.  A  Graft.  James  i.  21. 

6.  A  Glass  Mirror.  James  i.  23,  24. 

7.  Pure  Milk,   i  Pet.  H.  2. 

8.  The  Food  of  the  Soul.    Jer.  xv.  16. 
See  the  heading  of  Acts  in  our  Au- 
thorized version. 


NOTBS    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


0f  (§00  anb 


THE    SAVIOUR-GOD. 

BISE,  dear  soul,  behold  thy  Saviour  Acts  ix.  3-5. 

Seated  on  the  Father's  throne  j  Rev.  iii.  21. 

Object  of  God's  highest  favour,  John  xvii.  4,  5. 

See  Him,  God's  beloved  Son  I  Luke  ix.  35. 

Once  on  earth  in  Bethlehem's  manger,  Luke  ii.  4-7. 

As  a  helpless  babe  He  lay, 

God  come  down  from  heaven  to  suffer,  Matt.  i.  23. 

Lore  to  sinners  to  display  2  Cor.  v.  19. 

Sinner,  see  thy  God  beside  thee,  John  ir.  6,  7. 

In  a  servant's  form  come  near,  Mark  ii.  5. 

Sitting,  walking,  talking  with  thee  I  John  ix.  35,  36. 

Sinai's  mount  no  longer  fear.  John  i.  1 7. 

[Sec  the  wondrous  God  that  sought  thee,  John  iv.  4-25. 

Sitting  on  Samaria's  well, 

Or  in  Simon's  house,  that  found  thee,  Luke  vii.  36-50, 

Snatched  thee  from  the  jaws  of  hell  1 

See  the  lonely  Man  now  bending,  Mark  xiv.  35. 

In  the  lone  Gethsemane, 

Drops  of  blood  His  face  besmearing,  Luke  xxii.  44. 
Whilst  He  groans  in  agony  1] 

Onward  still  to  Calvary  marching,  John  MX.  17. 

Onward  still  He  speeds  His  way 

(His  own  Father's  will  fufilling),  John  xviii.  n. 

Love  to  sinners  to  display. 

Sinner,  see  thy  bleeding  Saviour  Matt  xxvii.  35. 

Pierced  and  nailed  to  Calvary's  tree  ; 

Sacrifice  of  sweetest  savour  ;  Luke  rxiii.  34-46. 

Object  of  man's  enmity  I  Luke  xxiii.  35,  36. 

See  the  sun  at  noon-day  hidden,  Luke  xxiii.  45. 

See  the  rocks  and  mountains  shake,  Matt,  xxvii.  51. 

See  the  Man  midst  darkness  smitten  !  Mark  xv.  33. 

Why  did  God  His  Son  forsake  1  Mark  xv.  34. 

Sinner,  hear  the  wondrous  story,  i  Cor.  xv.  i,  2. 

Jesus  died  and  rose  for  thee,  *  Cor.  xv.  3,  4, 
God  in  heaven  now  waits  to  save  thee, 

Now  believing  thou  art  free. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


THE  SOUL'S  CRY  AND  THE  SAVIOUR'S  ANSWER. 

ARRANGED    BY    RALPH    WELLS. 

Lord,  be  Thou  my  Helper  :  Ps.  xxx.  10. 
Fear  not ;  I  will  help  thee  :   Isa.  xli.  13. 

0  Lord,  I  am  in  trouble  :  Ps.  xxxi.  9. 

CM  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble*  and  I  will  deliver  thee :  Ps.  I.  15. 

Wash  me  throughly  from  mine  iniquity,  and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin  :  Ps.  ft.  *. 

1  will ;  be  thou  clean:  Matt.  viii.  3. 
Keep  the  door  of  my  lips  :  Ps.  cxli.  3. 

/  will  be  with  thy  mouth,  and  teach  thee  what  thou  shall  say  :  Exod.  hr.  IS. 

God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner :  Luke  xviii.  13. 

Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners :  I  Tim.  i.  15. 

What  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?  :  Acts  xvi.  30. 

Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shall  be  saved :  Acts  XT.  31. 

0  that  I  knew  where  I  might  find  Him  1     Job  xxiii.  3. 

Ye  tkaU  seek  Me  and  find  Me  when  ye  shall  search  for  Me  with  all  your  k**H 

Jer.  xxix.  13. 

Behold  I  am  vile,  what  shall  I  answer  Thee  ?     Job  xl.  4. 
Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow  :  Isa.  L  if. 
Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God  :  Ps.  v.  10. 
A  new  heart  also  will  I  give  you  :  Ezek.  xxxvi.  26. 

1  am  weary  with  my  groaning :  Ps.  vi.  6. 
Cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord:  Ps.  Iv.  22. 

Leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me,  O  God  of  my  suvmion  :  Ps.  xxvii.  9. 

I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee:  Heb.  xiii.  5. 

Who  is  sufficient  for  these  .things  ?   2  Cor.  ii.  16. 

My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee:  2  Cor.  xii.  9. 

My  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the  living  God  :  Ps.  xlii.  2. 

Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  King  in  his  beauty :  Isa.  xxxiii.  1 7. 

My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more  than  they  that  watch  for  the  morning  ;  Ps, 

xxx.  6. 

They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength  :  Isa.  xL  31. 
The  terrors  of  death  are  fallen  upon  me  :  Ps.  Iv.  4. 

He  that  believeth  on  Me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live :  John  ri.  25. 
Come,  Lord  Jesus  :  Rev.  xxii.  20. 
Surely  I  tome  quickly  :  Rev.  xxii.  20. 


THE    GOSPEL    OF    YOUR    SALVATION. 
EPHESIANS  i.  13. 

r*-HE  only  true  God. — John  xvii.  3. 
I   -he  God  of  all  grace. — i  Peter  v.  10. 
•*•  -he  only  wise  God,  our  Saviour. — Jude  25. 


H 


-o  1  every  one  that  thirsteth  come. — Isaiah  Iv. 
-ear  and  your  soul  shall  live. — Isaiah  Iv.  3. 
-ave  faith  in  God. — Mark  xi.  22. 

-xcept  a  man  be  born  again  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
•very  good  gift  is  from  above. — James  i.  17. 
-ven  Eternal  Life. — i  John  ii.  25. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 

G-od  is  Lave. — I  John  iv.  16. 
•od  who  is  rich  in  mercy. — Ephesians  ii.  4. 
-od  who  hath  reconciled  us  to  Himself. — 2  Cor.  T.  tS. 


0 


•ne  thing  is  needful. — Luke  x.  42. 
-btain  salvation. — I  Thessalonians  v.  9. 
-nly  believe. — Mark  v.  36. 


S-alvation  is  come  unto  the  Gentiles. — Romans  xi.  U. 
•alvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. — 2  Timothy  ii.  10. 
-urely  His  salvation  is  nigh. — Psalm  Ixxxv.  9. 

P-eace  through  the  blood  of  His  cross. — Colossians  i.  20. 
-eace  with  God. — Romans  v.  i. 
JL    -effected  for  ever.— Hebrews  x.  14. 

E-ternal  Redemption. — Hebrews  be.  12. 
•seceding  great  and  precious  promises. — 2  Peter  i.  4. 
•teraal  glory. — 2  Timothy  ii.  10. 

L-ord  if  Thou  wilt  Thou  canst  make  me  clean. — Luke  T.  ift. 
-ook  unto  Me  and  be  ye  saved. — Isaiah  xlv.  22. 
•ord  I  believe. — John  ix.  38. 


0 


-nght  not  Christ  to  have  suffered. — Luke  xxiv.  26 

-nee  suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust. — I  Pet.  iii.  ll. 

-ffered  Himself  without  spot  to  God. — Hebrews  ix.  14. 


Full  of  grace  and  truth.— John  i.  14, 
reely  ye  have  received,  freely  give. — Matthew  x.  8. 
ollow  thou  Me. — John  xxi.  22 


0 


r-ou  hath  He  quickened. — Ephesians  ii.  I. 

-our  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. — Colossians  fit  J, 

-ield  yourselves  unto  God. — Romans  vi.  13. 

Id  things  are  passed  away. — 2  Corinthians  v.  17. 
pen  thy  mouth  wide  and  I  will  fill  it. — Psalm  Ixxxi.  i 
h  how  great  is  Thy  goodness  1 — Psalm  xxxi.  19. 


T  T-nsearchable  riches  of  Christ.  —  Ephesians  iii.  8. 

I  -nto  you  therefore  which  believe  He  is  precious.  —  I  Pet  U.  f. 
^  -nto  them  that  look  for  Him  shall  He  appear.—  Heb  ix.  aft. 

T}  -edeemed  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ.  —  I  Peter  i.  19 
pv  -ejoice  in  the  Lord  alway.  —  Philip  plans  iv.  4, 
•A-  v-esist  the  devil  and  he  will  flee  from  you.  —  James  iy.  7. 


S 


-in  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you.  —  Romans  vi.  14, 

-earch  the  Scriptures.  —  John  v.  39. 

-ee  that  ye  refuse  not  Him  that  speaketh.  —  Hebrews  xiL  ftj, 


1  -ccepted  in  the  beloved.  —  Ephesians  i.  6. 
Ll  -Itogether  lovely.  —  Cant  v.  16. 
-*^»-8k  and  ye  shall  receive.  —  John  xvi.  24. 


L 


-et  your  light  so  shine  before  men.— Matthew  T.  16. 

-ooking  unto  Jesus. — Hebrews  xii.  2. 

f-et  no  man  beguile  you. — Colossians  ii.  18. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE   READINGS. 

V-ain  is  the  help  of  man.  —  Psalm  Ix.  n. 
•ictory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  —  I  Cor  XT.  57. 
•essels  of  mercy.  —  Romans  ix.  23. 

A  -ccording  to  His  mercy  He  saved  us.  —  Titus.  iH.  5. 
UL  -braham  believed  God.  —  Romans  iv.  3. 
J-  -"--ccording  to  your  faith  be  it  unto  you.  —  Matthew  fab 


-hus  saith  the  Lord.  —  Exodus  iv.  23 
I  -hy  sins  are  forgiven,  —  Luke  vii,  48. 
•*•  -hy  faith  hath  saved  thee,  go  in  peace.  —  Luke  vii.  50. 

I-f  Christ  be  not  raised  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins.  —  I  Cot 
-know  that  my  Redeemer  livcth.  —  Job.  xix.  25. 
-know  whom  I  have  believed.  —  2  Timothy  i.  12. 

0  -taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good.  —  Psalm  TOO, 
-magnify  the  Lord  with  me.  —  Psalm  xxxiv.  3. 
-ccupy  till  I  come.  —  Luke  xix.  13. 

N-o  weapon  that  is  formed  against  thee  shall  prosper.  —  Is.  liv.  if. 
-either  shall  any  pluck  them  out  of  My  hand.  —  John  x,  28. 
•ow  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling  and  to 
present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  His  glory  with 
exceeding  joy  ;  to  the  only  wise  God  our  Saviour  be  glory 
and  majesty,  dominion  and  power,  both  now  and  ever.  — 
Amen.  —  Jude  24,  25. 

DOST  THOU  BELIEVE  ON  THE  SON  OF  GOD  ? 

FOR 

He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life.  —  John  iii.  36. 

He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in  himself.  —  I  John  T.  10. 

He  that  believeth  on  Me  shall  never  thirst.  —  John  vi.  35. 

rle  that  believeth  on  Me,  believeth  not  on  Me,  but  on  Him  that  sent  Me.—  John 

He  that  believeth  on  Me  hath  everlasting  life.—  John  yi*.  47. 
He  that  believeth  on  Me.  .out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.—  John 
ftt.38. 

He  that  believeth  on  Him  is  not  condemned.  —  John  iii.  18. 
He  that  believeth  on  Me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also.—  John  adv.  IS. 
He  that  believeth  on  Him  shall  not  be  confounded.  —  I  Peter  ii.  6. 
He  that  believeth  in  Me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live.—  John  xi.  «$. 
Whosoever  believeth  in  Me  shall  never  die.  —  John  xi.  26. 
Whosoever  believeth  on  Me  should  not  abide  in  darkness.  —  John  xii,  46. 
Whosoever  believeth  hi  Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life  —  John  iH. 

Whosoever  believeth  in  Him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins.—  Acts  x.  43. 
Whosoever  believeth  on  Him  shall  not  be  ashamed.  —  Rom.  ix.  33 
Whosoever  believeth  in  Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.—  Joha 
ML  14, 

BUT 

He  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already.  —  John  iii.  18. 
He  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  Him  a  liar.  —  I  John  v.  I<X 
He  that  believeth  not  shall  be  condemned.  —  Mark  xvi.  16. 
He  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life.  —  John  iii.  36. 
And  the  Scripture  cannot  be  broken.  —  John  x.  35. 
Him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  —  John  vi.  37. 
How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation  ?  —  Heb.  ii.  3. 
Luke  xxi.  33.     Markix.  23  ;  xvi,  16.      John  v.  24  ;  vi.  40.      Romans  i.  16  ;  hr 
$}  x.  4,  10,  II.     I  John  v.  5. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLB    READINGS. 


STATE  BY  NATURE. 
Hone  righteous. — Rom.  iii.  9-23. 
Death  by  sin. — Rom.  v.  12. 
All  under  sin. — Gal.  iii.  22. 
Children  of  wrath.— Eph.  ii.  1-3. 
Unclean.— Job.  xiv.  4. 
Unclean. — Isa.  Ixiv.  6. 
Shapen  in  iniquity. — Ps.  Ii.  5. 
Evil  continually. — Gen.  vi.  5. 
Desperately  wicked. — Jer.  xvii.  9. 


CHRIST  JESUS,  A  SAVIOUR. 

Shall  save  his  people.  —  Matt  i.  21. 

Justified  freely.  —  Rom.  iii.  24-26. 

A  faithful  saying.  —  i  Tim.  i.  15. 

Redemption  through  blood.  —  Eph.  i6,7 

By  his  owm  blood.  —  Heb.  ix.  12,  26-28. 

Not  imputing  trespasses.  —  2  Cor.  v. 
17-21. 

Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.—  Rom,  v. 
6-1  1. 

Precious  blood.  —  i  Pet.  i.  18,  19. 

Raised  for  justification.  —  Rom.  iv.  25. 

CHRIST  JESUS,  A  SAVIOUR  TO 

THE  UTTERMOST. 
Supply  all  your  need.  —  Phil.  iv.  19. 
Jesus  the  same  forever.  —  Heb.  xiii.  8. 

Able  to  save  to  the  uttermost.—  Heb. 
VA,  25. 

Able  to  keep.  —  2  Tim.  L  12. 
Able  to  do  above  that  we  ask.  —  Eph. 
Hi.  20. 

Able  to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 
Heb.  ii.  18. 

Able  to  build  you  up.  —  Acts  xx.  32. 
Able  to    make    all   grace    abound.  — 
2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

Able  to  present  you  faultless.—  Jude  24, 


CHRIST  JESUS,  THE  SIN- 

BEARER. 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God.  —  John  i.  39. 
By  his  stripes,  healed.  —  Isa.  liii. 
Christ  hath  redeemed.  —  Gal.  iii.  13. 
Who  bare  our  sins.  —  i  Pet.  ii.  24. 
One  sacrifice  for  sins.  —  Heb.  x.  12-14. 
Forgiveness  of  sins.  —  Acts  xiii,  38,  39. 
Purged  our  sins.  —  Heb.  i.  3. 


93 

To  take  away  our  sins.  —  I  John  iii.  5. 
It  is  finished.  —  John  xix.  30. 

CHRIST  JESUS,  OUR  PEACE. 
Peace  through  blood  of  his  cross.  —Col 
L  12-14,  20. 

He  is  our  peace.  —  Eph.  ii.  13,  14. 
Peace  I  leave  with  you.  —  John  xiv.  37 
Peace  be  unto  you.  —  John  xx,  19-26. 
Peace  with  God,  —  Rom.  v.  I. 
Peace  of  God,—  PhiL  iv.  6,  7. 
Lord  of  peace.  —  2Thess.  iii.  id. 
In  Me  peace.  —John  xvi.  33. 
Peace  from  Him.  —  Rev.  i.  4-6 


INVITATIONS. 
I  stand  and  knock.  —  Rev.  iii.  20. 
I  came  to  call  sinners.  —  Luke  v.  32. 
Come  unto  me  and  rest.  —  Matt.  xi.  28 
Come  unto'me  and  drink.  —  John  vii.37 
Come  now,  let  us  reason.  —  Isa.  i.  18. 
Come  to  the  waters,  —  Isa,  Iv.  i. 
Come,  all  things  are  ready.  —  Luke  xhr 


17- 


Nowise  cast  out, — John  vi.  37,  47. 
Come,  whosoever  will. — RCT.  zzii.  If. 

GOD  THE  GIVER. 

Gift  of  God,  Eternal  Life. — Rom.  *i 
23- 

This  life  is  in  his  Son. — i  John  T.  n-lj. 

He  gave  his  Son, — i  John  iii.  14-16. 

His  unspeakable  gift, — 2  Cor,  ix.  15. 

Gave  Himself  for  me. — Gal.  ii.  20. 

I  give  eternal  life, — John  x.  27-29. 

Rich  in  mercy. — Eph.  ii.  4-10. 

Freely  give  us  all  things, — Rom.  rffl, 
31-39. 

All  things  yours, — i  Cor.  iii.  22,  33 

ASSURANCES. 

Thou  shalt  be  saved.— Acts  xvi,  31. 
Hath  everlasting  life. — John  v.  24. 
The  blood  cleanseth. — i  John  i.  7-9. 
I  have  redeemed  thee. — Isa,  xliii.i,  3. 
Beloved,  now  sons  of  God. — i  John  ill, 

1,2. 

With  Him  in  glory. — Col.  iii,  1-41 
No  condemnation. — Rom.  viii.  i. 
Full  assurance  of  faith. — Heb.  X.  19-23 
Where  I  am,  ye    may  be  also— Joha 
xiv.  i  3. 


04  NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 

AGAINST  CHRIST. 

IN  THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  ,TO   ST.   LUKE. 

1C  AH  III.  II. 

"The  heads  thereof  judge  for  reward,  and  the  priests  thereof  teach  for  hire,  and 
the  prophets  thereof  divine  for  money  ;  yet  will  they  lean  upon  the  Lord,  and  Bay, 
is  not  the  Lord  among  us  ?" 

They  in  the  Synagogue — Pharisees— Doctors  of  the  law — Scribes— Lawyers— 
Rulers  of  Synagogue — The  Chief  Priests — The  chief  of  the  people — The  Elders- 
Judas  Iscariot — Captains — Captains  of  the  Temple — Herod — Men  of  War — Pilate  , 

iv.  38-29  They  in  the  Synagogue  were  filled  with  wrath ..  Thrust  Him  out 
oMhe  city.. Led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill.. That  they 
might  cast  Him  down. 

v.         17  &  21     Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law. .  Scribes  and  Pharisees  began  to 

reason. 

v.          30  Scribes  and  Pharisees  murmured  against  His  disciples. 

ri.         a  Pharisees  said,  why  do  ye  that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

n.         7  ft  XI     Scribes  and  pharisees  watched  Him.. That  they  might  find  aa 

accusation.  .They  were  filled  with  madness. 

vii.       30  Pharisee!  and  lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of  God. 


•i  33*54  The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  began  to  urge  Him  vehemently . .  Provoke 
him  to  speak  of  many  things,  laying  wait. . .  Seeking  to  catch 
something  out  of  Hie  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  Him. 

xiii.      14  The  ruler  of  the  Synagogue  answered  with  indignation. 

xiii.     $1  There  came . .  Pharisees  saying . . get  thee  out. .  Herod  will  kill  thee. 

xiv.      I  ft  3         The  lawyers  and  Pharisees  watched  Him. 

xv.       a  The  Pharisees  and  Scribes  murmured. 

xvi.      14  The  Pharisees . .  who  were  covetous . .  derided  Him. 

xvii.     ao  He  was  demanded  of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of    God 

should  come. 
xbu     39  Some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the  multitude  said.. rebuke 

thy  disciples. 

xix.       47  The  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought  to  destroy  Him. 

xx.       1-2  The  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came  upon  Hun,  with  the  elders. . 

saying.  .By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ?  or  who  is  he 

that  gave  Thee  this  authority  ? 
XX,       19-20          The  chief  priests  and   the  scnbes.  .sought  to  lay  hands  on  Him. 

They  watched  Him,  and  sent   forth  spies.,  feign  themselves  jus 

men,  that  they  might  take  hold  of  His  words. 

xxii.     2  The  ckief  priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they  might  kill  him, 

*TJ^     3  to  Judas  Iscariot.  .communed  with  the  chief  priests  and    captains  how 

he  might  betray  Him.  .they  covenanted  to  give  him  money. 
xxii.     52  The  chief  priests  and  captains  of  the  Temple  and  the  elders  .  .wese 

come,  .as  against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  staves. 
xrii.     66  The  elders,  .the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  .led  him  into  their 

council. 

rxiii,    10  The  chief  priests  and  scribes ..  vehemently  accused  Him. 

xxiii.    ii  Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set  Him  at  nought  and  mocked  Him 

xxiii.    24-25          Pilate  gave  sentence .  .he  delivered  Jesus  to  their  will. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE   READINGS.  95 

FOR  CHRIST. 

IN    THE   GOSPBL   ACCORDING   TO   ST.    LUKB. 

ST.  MARK  XII.  37. 

M  The  common  people  heard  Him  gladly. 

Gnat,  innumerable  multitudes  of   the  people.       The  publicans— Sinner*. 


IT.        4*  The  people  sought  Him,  and  came  unto  Him.,  and  stayed  Him 

that  He  should  not  depart. 
r.          if  Great  multitudes  came  together,  to  hear,  .to  be  healed. 


Ti.        17  to  19  A  great  multitude  of  people . .  came  to  hear,  .to  be  healed. . sought 

to  touch  Him. 

rH.       99  All  the  people.,  and  the  publicans,  justified  God, 

rtii.     4  Much  people  were  gathered  together. 

rttl      40  The  people  gladly  received  Him.  .they  were  all  waiting  for  Him. 

be.        ix  The  people.. followed  Him. 

be.       37  Much  people  met  Him. 

d.       29  The  people  were  gathered  thick  together. 

xii.     X  Gathered  together    an    innumerable    multitude  of  people.. they 

trode  one  upon  another. 

xiiL      17  All  the  people  rejoiced. 

XT.      i  Drew  near . .  the  publicans  and  sinners . .  to  hear. 

xviii.   43  All  the  people,  .gave  praise  unto  God. 

xix.     37  The  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice. 

•ex.     48  All  the  people  were  very  attentive  to  hear  Him. 

<x.      19  And  they  feared  the  people. 

xxi.     38  All  the  people  came  early  in  the  morning,  .to  hear  Him 

axii,     *  For  they  feared  the  people. 

i  Betray  Him.  .In  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 


nril     fly  There  followed  Him  a  great  company  of  people  which ..  bewailed 

and  lamented. 
criii     fg  All  the  people  smote  their  breasts. 


96 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 


MISERY  REQUIRES  MERCY. 

Jesus  Christ  wants  to  make  you  happy. 
—Psalm  xxiii. 

Jesus  Christ  wants  to  give  joy. — John 
XVi.  22-24. 

Jesus  Christ  wants  to  give  peace. — John 
riv.  27. 

Jesus  Christ  wants  to  wipe  away  my 
tears. — Isaiah  xxv,  8;  Rev.  vii.  17. 

Jesus  Christ  wants  to  stop  every  sigh. 
—Isaiah  xxv.  10. 

Jesus  Christ  wants  to  satisfy  hunger  and 
thirst,— John  vi,  35  j  Matt.  Y.  6 ;  Psalm 
cviL  9. 

Jesus  Christ  wants  to  give  rest  to  the 
weary. — Isaiah  xxvi.  3. 

SEVEN  THINGS  THE  UNSAVED 

HAVE. 

No  God.    Eph.  ii.  12. 
No  Christ.     Rom.  viii.  9. 
No  Life.     I  John  v.  12. 
No  Peace.     Rom.  iii.  17. 
No  Hope,     Eph.  ii.  12. 
No  Excuse,    Rom.  i.  20, 
No  Escape.     Heb.  ii.  3. 

"  COMES"  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS 

CHRIST. 

Come  and  see.    John  i.  39. 
Come  unto  Me.     Matt.  xi.  28. 
Come  down.     Luke  xix.  5. 
Come. . .  .apart  and  rest.  Mark  vi.  31. 
Come  forth.    John  xi.  43. 
Come  and  dine.    John  xxi.  12. 
Come,  ye  blessed.     Matt  xxv.  34. 
I  will  COME  again.     John  xiv.  3. 

SEVEN  OTHER  "  COMES." 

Come  into  the  ark.     Gen.  viii.  I. 

Come,  let  us  reason  together  lax 
ft* 

Come,  My  people,  enter  into  thy 
chambers.  Isa.  xxvi.  20. 

Come  ye  to  the  waters.     Isa.  IT.  I. 

Come  out  and  be  ye  separate,      a  Cor 

Come  out  of  her,  My   people    Rev 
Come  up  hither.    Rev.  iv.  i. 


WHAT  SHALL  I  DO  WITH 
CHRIST  ? 

He  created  me.     Col.  i.  16. 

He  upholds  me.     Heb.  i.  3. 

He  redeemed  me.     Isa.  xliii.  I. 

He  is  my  mediator,     i  Tim.  ii.  5. 

He  is  my  advocate,     i  John  ii.  I. 

He  is  my  brother.     Mark  iii.  35. 

He  is  my  Saviour.     2  Peter  iii.  18. 

For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  H« 
gave  His  only  begotten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  Him  shall  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life.  John  iii.  16. 

GOD'S  WORDS. 

Man  lost.  Rom.  iii.  12  ;  iii.  22,  33 ;  EC, 
vii.  20.  Isa.  liii.  6. 

Redemption  provided.  Isa.  xliii.  i  ;  I 
Cor.  vi.  20 ;  i  Peter  L  1 8,  19  ;  Isa,  xliv. 

22. 

Substitute  offered,  i  Peter  ii.  24  ;  Isa. 
1.  8;  liii.  n  ;  Rom.  v.  x. 

Sins  forgiven.  Eph.  iv.  32;  Matt,  vi  14; 
Isa.  i.  18 ;  Isa.  xliii.  25 

IF 

Man  accepts  His  word.  I  John  L  4  ; 
xl.  2. 

Man  accepts  His  name.    Acts,  x  43. 

Man  receives  His  gift.  John  iii.  16  ;  i. 
12. 

Man  loves  His  counsel.  Psa.  cxix.  97 ; 
Isa.  Iv,  6. 

Man  follows  His  teaching.  Psa.  cxix.  a ; 
I  John  v.  13. 

JESUS  CHRIST.OUR  SIN  BEARER. 
John  i.  29  ;  Isa.  liii ;  Rom,  iv.  25  ;  a 
Cor.  v.  17-21  ;  I  Peter  ii.  25  ;  Heb.  ix. 
26-28  ;  Acts  xiii.  38-39  ;  Heb.  i.  3  ;  I 
John  iii.  5;  Heb.  x.  12-14. 

JESUS  CHRIST,  OUR  SAVIOUR. 

Matt.  i.  21  ;  Luke  xix.  10  ;  i.  Tim.  i. 
15  ;  Isa.  Ixiii.  2  ;  Heb.  ix.  I2mt;  Gal.  iiL 
13  ;  i  John  iv.  14-15  ;  I  Peter  i.  18,  19  j 
Rom.  iv.  25  ;  Isa.  xlv.  ax,  22. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


97 


HELPS  FOR  INQUIRERS. 

Do  you  doubt  ?  read  I  John  v.  13  ;  iii. 
«,  14,  24- 

Have  you  strayed  ?  read  Jer.  ii.  5,  19, 
«7t  32  ;  Jcr.  iii.  12-14,  22. 

Are  you  good  enough  ?  read  Rom.  iii. 
io,[i2,  23  ;  Isa.  i.  5,  6  ;  i  John  i.  10. 

Too  great  a  sinner  ?  read  Isa.  i.  18 ; 
liii.  4,  5  ;  xliii.  25  ;  xliv.  22  ;  Rom.  v.  6. 

Don't  know  how  ?  read  John  i.  12  ;  iii. 
15,  16,  18,  36  ;  vi.  29,  47  ;  Isa.  xxvi.  3  ; 
Psa.  xxxiv.  8  ;  Rev.  xxii.  1 7  ;  Rom.  vi.  23  ; 
Isa.  Iv.  i. 

Do  you  trust  and  doubt  ?  read  Rom. 
9,  10  ;  Matt.  x.  32. 

Afraid  you  will  fail  ?  read  Isa.  xlvi.  10, 
13  ;  2  Tim.  i.  12 ;  Rom.  viii.  38,  39;  Col. 
Hi.  3.  4- 

Heed  the  invitations.  Read  Matt.  xi. 
28  ;  Rev.  iii.  20;  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

OUR  STATE  OF  NATURE 
Rom.  iii.  9-23  ;  Rom.  v.  12 ;  Col.  ii.  13  ; 
Gal.  iii.  22  ;  Eph.  ii.  1-3;  Isa.  Ixiv.  6  ;  Job 
xiv.  4 ;  Psa.  Ii.  5  ;  Gen.  vi.  5  ;  Jer.  xvii.  9, 
Eph.  iv.  18  ;  Eph.  ii.  12. 

JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SOURCE  OF 

PEACE. 

Col.  i.  20  ;  Eph.  ii.  14,  17.;  John  xiv. 
27  ;  Rom.  v.  i  ;  Phil.  iv.  7  ;  2.  Thess. 
iii.  1 6  ;  John  xvi.  33  ;  Zech.  ix.  10  ;  Isa. 
ix.  6,  7 ;  Isa.  xxvi.  3. 

FORGIVENESS. 

Isa.  i.  1 8  ;  Eph,  i.  7  ;  Col.  i.  14  ; 
Rom.  iii.  25  ;  Acts  v.  31  ;  xiii.  38,  39 ; 
Isa.  xliii.  25  ;  xliv.  22 ;  Psa.  Ixxxvi.  5  ; 
Isa.  Iv.  7 ;  Luke  vii.  36-50 ;  Micah  vii. 
18 ;  Ex.  xxxiv.  6,  7  ;  i  John  i.  9  ;  Mark 
u.  5 ;  Psa.  xxxii.  1,2;  Psa.  ciii.  3,  12. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  A  LIVING 

SAVIOUR. 

Rom.  viii.  34  ;  Rom.  vi.  8,  9 ;  Heb.  ix. 
24  ;  Heb.  vii.  25,  26 ;    Heb.  x.  12,  13  • 
Acts  ii.  22-36;  Acts  v.  30,  31 ;  Rev.  i.  17 
18 ;  John  xiv.  19 ;  Matt,  xxviii.  18,  20 
Col.  iii.  1-4 


YOU  MAY  KNOW  THAT  YOU  ARE 

SAFE. 

i  John  v.  13  ;  2  Timothy  i.  12  ;  Colos- 
wans  i.  14 .  John  v.  24 ,  John  iii.  36. 
7 


COME. 

Come  and  see.    John  i.  39. 
Come  and  rest.     Matt.  xi.  28-30. 
Come  and  dine.    John  xxi.  12. 
Come  and  drink.    John  vii.  37. 
Come  and  buy.     Isa.  Iv.  x. 

CHRIST  SAYS 

Come  unto  Me — for  rest  of  soul.  Matt 
xi.  28. 

Follow  Me— for  growth  in  grace.  John 
xxi.  19. 

Abidt  in  Me — for  power  to  serve. 
John  xv.  4. 

FOR  WHOM  DID  JESUS  DIE  ? 

Galatians  ii.  20 ;  Romans  v.  6 ;  Rom. 
v.  8 ;  Romans  v.  10 ;  i  Peter  iii.  18 ;  x 
Timothy  i.  15 ;  2  Corinthians  ii.  10. 

CHRIST  JESUS,  OUR  SAVIOUR. 

"  Shall  save  His  people."  Matt.  i.  21 ; 
Jer.  xxiii.  6. 

"  Seek  and  save."     Luke  xix.  10. 

"  Came  to  save  sinners."     i  Tim.  i.  15. 

"Beside  me  no  Saviour."  Isaiah 
xliii.  ii. 

"By  His  own  blood."     Heb.  ix.  12. 

"Christ  hath  redeemed."     Gal.  iii.  13. 

"Father  sent."     i  John  iv.  14,  15. 

"Precious  blood."     i  Peter  i.  18,  19. 

44  Raised  for  justification."   Rom.  iv.25. 

"Look  unto  me  and  be  saved."     Isaiah 

Xiv.  21,  22. 

"  Exalted  to  be  a  Saviour."  Acts  v.  31. 
"Captain  of  salvation."  Heb.  ii.  10. 
"Author  of  salvation."  Heb.  v.  9. 


CHRIST  JESUS,   THE  SOURCE 
OF  PEACE. 

"Peace  through  blood  of  His  cross." 
Col,  i.  20. 

"He  is  our  peace."     Eph.  ii.  14,  17. 
"Peace  I  leave  with  you."  Johnxiv.27- 
"Peace  with  God,"     Rom.  v.  x. 

Peace  of  God."     Phil.  iv.  7. 
"  Lord  of  peace."     2  Thess.  iii.  16. 
"  In  Me  ye  have  peace."   John  xri.  33. 
"  Prince  of  peace."     Isaiah  ix.  6,  7. 
"Perfect   peace."     Isaiah  xxvi.  3. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


ADOPTION. 

What  we  are  by  nature.  Eph.  ii. 
i,  3-12- 

Cast  out  polluted.     Ezek.  xvi.  5,  6. 

God  gives  life  and  washes.  Ezek. 
xvi.  6,  9. 

God's  question  and  answer.  Jer. 
til.  19. 

"Now  sons  of  God."     i  John  iii.  2. 

"Power  to  become  sons  of  God." 
John  i.  12. 

"Restores  likeness  lost  in  Adam." 
Eph.  iv.  23,  24. 

"  Spirit  of  adoption."     Rom.  viii.  15. 

"  Makes  members  of  Christ's  body." 
Eph.  v.  29,  30. 

"  Children — then  heirs."    Rom.  viii.  17. 

"Partakers  of  Divine  Nature."  2 
Peter  1-4. 

"  Led  by  the  Spirit. "Rom.  viii.  14, 

GOD'S    DESCRIPTION     OF    YOU 
U  HO  ARE  UNCONVERTED. 

Dectd  in  trespass  and  sins.  Eph. 
ii.  i. 

Abominable.    Job  xv.  16. 

Corrupt.    Psalms  liii.  i. 

Filthy.     Psalms  xiv.  3. 

Lost.     Luke  xix.  10. 

Miserable.     Rev.  iii.  17. 

Blind.     2  Cor.  4;  Isaiah  liii.  a. 

Naked.     Rev.  iii.  17. 

Ungodly.     Rom.  v.  6. 

Full  of  evil.    Eccl.  ix.  3. 

Mad.     Eccl.  ix.  3. 

Deceitful  and  desperately  wicked. 
Jer.  xvii.  9. 

Enemies.     Rom.  v.  10. 

Hopeless.    Eph.  ii.  12. 

Children  of  disobedience.    Eph.  ii.  2. 

Far  off,  aliens.     Eph.  ii.  12,  13. 

Deaf.     Psalms  Iviii.  4,  5. 

Without  excuse.     Rom.  i.  20. 

Laden  with  iniquity.     Isaiah  i.  4 — 0. 

Every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of 
his  heart  only  evil  continually.  Gen. 
vi.  5- 

All  guilty  before  God.     Rom.  iii.  19. 

There  is  no  difference.  All  have 
•inned  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of 
God.  Rom.  iii.  22,  23. 


FOURTEEN  CRIES  WITH  WHICH 
JESUS    WAS    MET. 

The  cry  of  defiance.     Matt.  viii.  29. 

The  cry  of  faith.     Matt,  ix,  27. 

The  cry  of  terror.     Matt.  xiv.  26. 

The  cry  of  danger.     Matt.  xiv.  30. 

The  cry  of  intercession.     Matt  xv.  23. 

The  cry  of  importunity.     Matt  xx.3i. 

The  cry  of  homage.     Matt.  xx.  9. 

The  cry  of  the  children.    Matt.xxi.  15. 

The  cry  of  hatred.      Matt,  xxvii.  23. 

The  cry   of    involuntary    subjection. 
Mark  iii.  11. 

The  cry  of  weak  faith.     Mark  ix.  24. 

The  cry  of  baffled  rage.     Mark  ix.  26. 

The  cry  of  testimony.      John  i.  15. 

The  cry  of  rejection.     John  xix.  15, 

Reader,  which  will  you  take  up  ? 

W.H.S. 


GOD'S   WAY    OF    RECONCILIA- 
TION. 

"Without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission."  Heb.  ix.  22. 

"It  is  the  blood  that  maketh  an 
atonement  for  the  soul."  Lev.  xvii.  ii. 

"When  I  see  the  blood  I  will  pass 
over  you."  Exodus  xii.  13. 

"God  commendeth  His  love  toward 
us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 
Christ  died  for  us."  Rom.  v.  8. 

"In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
His  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins." 
Eph.  i.  7. 

"Who  His  own  self  bare  our  sins  in 
His  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  righteous- 
ness ;  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed." 

1  Peter  ii.  24. 

"And  all  things  are  of  God  who  hath 
reconciled  us  to  Himself  by  Jesus  Christ 
and  hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of 
reconciliation."  2  Cor.  v.  18. 

"To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ  recon- 
ciling the  world  unto  Himself,  not 
imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them  ; 
and  hath  committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation."  2  Cor.  v.  19. 

"  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for 
Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech  you 
by  us,  we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead  be 
ye  reconciled  to  God."  2  Cor.  v.  20. 

"For  He  hath  made  Him  to  be  sin  for 
us  who  knew  no  sin,  that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  Him." 

2  Cor.  v.  21. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


GOD'S  INVITATIONS  TO  COME. 

"  Come  now  and  let  us  reason  together, 
saith  the  Lord ;  though  your  sins  be  as 
scarlet  they  shall  be  white  as  snow, 
though  they  be  red  like  crimson  they 
shall  be  as  wool."  Isaiah  i.  18. 

"  Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye 
to  the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no  money ; 
come  ye,  buy  and  eat ;  yea,  come,  buy 
wine  and  milk  without  money  and 
without  price."  Isaiah  Iv.  i. 

"  Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready." 
Luke  xiv.  17. 

"Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."  Matt.  xi.  28. 

"Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any 
man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  Me  and 
drink."  John  vii.  37. 

"And  let  him  that  is  athirst,  come; 
and  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the 
water  of  life  freely."  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

"He  that  cometh  to  Me,  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out."  John  vi.  37. 

THE  RESULT  OF  BELIEVING. 

"God so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
His  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  Him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life."  John  iii.  16. 

"  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
everlasting  life."  John  iii.  36. 

"Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he 
that  heareth  My  word  and  believeth  on 
Him  that  sent  Me  hath  everlasting  life 
and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation, 
but  is  nssed  from  death  unto  life.' 
John  v.  _.,. 

"These  are  written  that  ye  might 
believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God,  and  that  believing  ye  might 
have  life  through  His  name."  John  xx.  3 1 . 

"  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved."  Acts  xvi.  31. 

"  If  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine 
heart  that  God  hath  raised  Him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved."  Rom.  x.  9. 

"  To  Him  give  all  the  prophets  witness, 
that  through  His  name  whosoever 
believeth  on  Him  shall  receive  remission 
of  sins,"  Acts  x.  A* 


CONSEQUENCES  OF  UNBELIEF. 

"  If  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  He,  j% 
shall  die  in  your  sins."  John  viii.  24. 

"  He  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made 
Him  a  liar."  i  John  v.  10. 

"  He  that  believeth  not  is  condemned 
already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in 
the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God."  John  iii.  18. 

"  He  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall 
not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him."  John  iii.  36. 

"  How  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation  ?"  Heb.  ii.  3. 

"To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  His  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts."  Heb.  iv.  7. 

THE   UNIVERSAL  TIME  TABLE. 

THE  SINNER'S — NOW! 

Thus  saith  the  Lord,  now  once  in 
the  end  of  the  world  hath  He  appeared 
to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  Him- 
self.— Hebrews  ix.  26. 

Now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead, — 
i  Cor.  xv.  20. 

Come  now,  and  let  us  reason  to- 
gether, saith  the  Lord,  though  your 
sins  be  as  scarlet  they  shall  be  as  white 
as  snow,  though  they  be  red  like 

crimson  they  shall  be  as  wool. — Isaiah 
i.  18. 

Now  is  the  accepted  time,  Now  is 
the  day  of  salvation. — 2  Cor.  vi.  2. 

Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready. 
— Luke  xiv.  17. 

THE  BELIEVER'S — NOW  1 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  There  is  there 
fore  now  no    condemnation    to   them 

which  are  in    Christ  Jesus. — Romans 
viii.  i. 

Now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  who  some- 
times were  afar  off  are  made  nigh  by 
the  blood  of  Christ. — Eph.  ii.  13. 

Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God; 
and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 
shall  be ;  but  we  know  that,  when  He 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  Him  ;  for 
we  shall  see  Him  as  He  is.  And  every 
ne  that  hath  this  hope  in  him  purifieth 
himself,  even  as  He  is  pure. — i  John 
iii.  2,  3. 


100 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


FALSE   PEACE. 

Deuteronomy  xxix.  19,  20;  Jeremiah 
?i.  14;  Jeremiah  xxxiii.  16,  17;  Isaiah 
xxviii.  15,  17;  i  Thessalonians  v.  3; 
James  i.  22. 

ETERNAL  LIFE   IS  THE  GIFT 

OF  GO.D. 

i  John  v.  ii ;  John  x.  281  John  iii. 
16,  17;  Ephesians  ii.  8,  9;  Romans  vi. 
«,  3;  John  i.  12. 

WHAT  GOD  SAYS  OF  MY  SINS 
WHEN  I  TRUST  IN  JESUS. 

Blotted  out.  Isa.  xliii.  25 ;  xliv.  22; 
Acts  iii.  19. 

Borne  by  another,     i  Peter  ii.  24. 

Cast  behind  God's  back.     Isa.  xxxviii. 

Covered.     Rom.  iv.  7. 
Cast    into    the  depths  of    the    sea. 
Mic.  vii.  19. 

Finished.     Dan.  ix.  24. 

Forgiven.     Col.  ii.  13. 

Not  beheld.     Num.  xxiii.  ax. 

Not  imputed.     Rom.  iv.  8. 

Not  remembered.     Heb.  viii.  12. 

Pardoned.    Micah  vii.  18. 

Passed  away.    Zach.  iii.  4. 

Purged.    Heb.  i.  3. 

Put  away.     Heb.  ix.  26. 

Remitted.     Acts  x.  43. 

Removed.     Psalms  ciii.  12. 

Subdued.     Micah  vii.  19. 

Sought  for  and  not  found.    Jer.  1.  20. 

Washed  away  with  blood,  i  John  i.  7. 

Taken  away.    Isa.  vi.  7. 

THE  SINNER  AND  THE  SAVIOUR 

THE  SINNER. 
The  wages  of  sin  is  death.    Rom.  vi. 

God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.  Luke 
xviii.  13. 

What  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?  Acts 
xvi.  30. 

THE  SAVIOUR. 

The  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life.  Rom. 
vi.  23. 

For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  He 
gave  His  only  begotten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  Him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life.  John  iii.  16. 


THE  SINNER 

I  abhor  myself,  and    repent  ID 
and  ashes.     Job  xlii.  6. 

Hide  Thy  face  from  my  urnn,  and 
blot  out  all  mine  iniquities.  Psalm  Ii.  9, 

THE  SAVIOUR. 

I  have  blotted  out,  as  a  tb*ck  cloud, 
thy  transgressions,  and,  as  a  clowrl,  thy 
sins:  return  unto  Me;  for  I  hav«  re- 
deemed thee.  Isaiah  xliv.  22. 

THE  SINNER. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  Thy  presence  ; 
and  take  not  Thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 
Psalm  Ii.  ii. 

THE  SAVIOUR. 

Him  that  cometh  to   Me  I  will  ii    no 
wise  cast  out.    John  vi.  37. 
THE  SINNER. 

All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  ast^xy 
Isaiah  liii.  6. 

THE  SAVIOUR. 

What  man  of  you,  having  an  bundled 
sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  pot 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  go  after  that  which  is  lost 
until  he  find  it  ?  And  when  he  hath 
found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing.  Luke  xv.  4,  5. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost.  Luke 
xix.  10. 

THE  SINNER. 

Shew  me  Thy  ways,  O  Lord ;  teach 
me  Thy  paths.     Psalm  xxv.  4. 
THE  SAVIOUR. 

Search  the  Scriptures.     John  v.  39. 

All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration 
of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine, 
for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction 
in  righteousness.     2  Tim.  iii.  16. 
THE   SINNER. 

Open  Thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  be- 
hold wondrous  things  out  of  Thy  law. 
Psalm  cxix.  18. 

Leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me,  O 
God  of  my  salvation.     Psalm  xxvii.  9. 
THE  SAVIOUR. 

I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake 
thee.  Heb.  xiii.  5. 

Yea.  1  have  loved  thee  with  an  ever- 
i  lasting  love  ;  therefore  with  loving-kiud- 
ness  have  1  drawn  thee.     Jer.  xxxi.  3. 

Lovest  thou  Me  ?  John  xxi.  17. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


101 


THE    SINNER. 

Lord,  Them  knowest  all  things ;  Thou 
knowest  that  I  love  Thee.  John  xxi.  17. 
THB  SAVIOUR. 

If  ye  love  Me,  keep  My  command- 
ments. John  xiv.  15'. 

A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you, 
That  ye  love  one  another ;  as  I  have 
loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another. 
John  xiii.  34. 

THE  SINNER. 

To  will  is  present  with  me ;  but  how 
to  perform  that  which  is  good  I  find 
not.  For  the  good  that  I  wouid  I  do 
not;  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not, 
that  I  do.  Rom.  vii.  18,  19. 
THE  SAVIOUR. 

My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee ;  for 
My  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness. 
2  Cor.  xii.  9. 

THE  SINNER. 

Lord,  increase  our  faith.  Luke  xvii.  5. 
THE  SAVIOUR. 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you.  Luke 
xi.  9. 

If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you 
that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him  a  stone  ? 
Luke  xi.  u. 

If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how 
much  more  shall  your  Heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
Him  ?  Luke  xi.  13. 

The  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy, 
peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faith,  meekness,  temperance.  Gal. 
v.  22,  23. 

THE  SINNER. 

O  Lord  my  God,  in  Thee  do  I  put 
my  trust ;  save  me  from  all  them  that 
persecute  me,  and  ddiv«jr  me.  Psalm 
vii.  i. 

THE  SAVIOUR. 

All  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus 
shall  suffer  persecution.  2  Tim.  iii.  12. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted 
for  righteousness  sake  ;  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Matt.  v.  ia 


Whosoever   shall  confess  Me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  con- 
fess before  the  angels  of  God.  Luke  xii.  8. 
THE  SINNER. 

Hold  Thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be 
safe.  Psalm  cxix.  117. 

THE  SAVIOUR. 

Fear  thou  not ;  for  I  am  with  thee : 
be  not  dismayed  ;  for  I  am  thy  God  :  I 
will  strengthen  thee ;  yea,  I  will  help 
thee ;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the 
right  hand  of  My  righteousness.  Isaiah 
xii.  10. 

THE   SINNER. 

The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salva- 
tion ;  whom  shall  I  fear  ?  The  Lord  is 
my  strength  of  my  life ;  of  whom  shall 
I  be  afraid  ?  Psalm  xxvii.  i. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no 
evil :  for  Thou  art  with  me ;  Thy  rod 
and  Thy  staff  they  comfort  me.  Psalm 
xxiii.  4. 

THE  SAVIOUR. 

1  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  Kfe; 
he  that  believeth  in  Me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live :  and  whosoever 
liveth  and  believeth  in  Me  shall  never 
die.  John  xi.  25,  26. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
heareth  My  word,  and  believeth  on  Him 
that  sent  Me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemnation  ;  but 
is  passed  from  death  unto  life.  John  v.  24. 
THE  SINNER. 

O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?   O  grave 
where  is  thy  victory  ?  Thanks  be  to  God, 
which  giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,     i  Cor.  xv.  55,  57. 
THE  SAVIOUR. 

Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life.  Rev.  ii.  10, 

Surely  I  come  quickly.     Rev.  xxii.  20 
THE  SINNER. 

Amen.     Even  so,  come,  Lord  J( 
Rev.  xxii.  20. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


THE  GREAT   PHYSICIAN. 

WORDS  OF  COMFORT  FOR  THE  SICK. 

1.  Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and 
bare  our  sicknesses.     Matt.  viii.  17. 

2.  Jesus  went  about healing  all 

manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of 
disease  among  the  people.     Matt.  iv.  23. 

3.  They  that   are  whole  need   not  a 
physician ;    but    they    that    are    sick. 
Luke  v.  31. 

4.  Say   in  a  word,   and  my  servant 

shall  be  healed And  they  that 

were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 
Luke  vii.  7-10. 

5.  Lord,  he  whom  Thou  lovest  is  sick. 
When  Jesus  heard  that,  He  said,  This 
•ickness  is  not  unto  death  but  for  the 
glory    of   God,    that  the  Son    of  God 
might  be  glorified  thereby.  John  xi.  3,  4. 

6.  The  Lord  will  strengthen  him  upon 
the  bed  of  languishing :  Thou  wilt  make 
all  his  bed  in  his  sickness.    Psilm  xli.  3. 

7.  The  inhabitants  shall  not  say,  I  am 
sick.     Isaiah  xxxiii.  24. 


HELPFUL  PASSAGES  FOR  DIF- 
FERENT CLASSES  OF 
SEEKERS. 

For  Backsliders. — Jer.  ii.  19;  iii.  13, 
14  ;  Hosea  xiv.  4. 

For  the  Slightly  Convicted. — Rom. 
iii.  10,  23  ;  vii.  24 ;  i  John  i.  10 ;  Eccl. 
vii.  20 ;  Isa.  liii.  6 ;  Psa.  cxliii.  2  ;  Acts 
xiii.  39 ;  Gal.  ii.  16 ;  Eph.  ii.  8,  9. 

For  those  who  are  too  Great  Sinners. 
— Isa.  i.  18;  xliii.  25  ;  xliv.  22;  Rom.  v. 
6 ;  i  Peter  ii.  24 ;  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

For  those  who  are  afraid  they  will  not 
Hold  Out. — i  Peter  iv.  19  ;  Psa.  cxxi.  i ; 
Isa.  xliii.  2 ;  i  Cor.  x.  13  ;  2  Cor.  xii.  9  ; 
Rom.  viii.  38,  39. 

For  those  who  Stumble  at  the  Incon- 
sistencies of  Christians. — Rom.  xiv.  12  ; 
Jno.  xxi.  21,  22 ;  Matt.  vii.  i,  3  ;  Rom. 
ii.  i ;  xiv.  3,  4. 

For  those  who  have  Tried  to  Become 
Christians  Without  Success. — Jer.  xxix. 
13 ;  Deut.  iv.  29 ;  Rom.  iv.  5 


For  those  who  Wait  a  More  Conveni- 
ent Season. — Prov.  xxvii.  i ;  James  iv. 
13,  17 ;  2  Cor.  vi.  2  ;  Heb.  iii.  13. 

For  those  who  have  too  many  things 
to  Give  Up. — Mark  viii.  35,  37 ;  Phil.  iii. 
7.8. 

For  those  who  want  to  Know  How  to 
Believe. — Jno.  v.  24.  It  is  to  receive, 
Jno.  i.  ii,  12.  It  is  to  trust.  Isa.  xxvi.  3, 
4.  It  is  to  take.  Rev.  xxii.  17.  Results 
of  believing  :  Joy. — Jno.  xv.  ii  ;  Rest — 
xi.  28.  Peace — xiv.  27. 

Inquirers  who  have  believed  some- 
times are  in  darkness,  because  they  have 
not  confessed.  Rom.  x.  10. 

Contrast  instances  of  Conversion, 
Paul.  Acts  ix.  Cornelius,  Acts  x. 

For  skeptical  Inquirers. — Jno.  vi.  40 
Psa.  xxv.  14;  Jno.  vii.  17. 


IN  OUR  NATURAL  STATE,  WE 

ARE— 

Born  in  sin  :  Psa.  Ii.  5.  Under  the 
curse :  Gal.  iii.  10 ;  Eph.  ii.  3.  As 
prisoners  before  the  bar  of  God,  con- 
demned already:  John  iii.  18;  Rom.  iii. 
19-23. 

JUSTIFICATION— 
Frees  the  sinner  (who  by  nature  stands 
guilty  before  God)  from  condemnation. 
Isa.  liii.  6;  liv.  17;  Rom.  viii.  1-33.  It 
is  the  act  of  God.  Isa.  1.  8,  9.  Not  of 
works.  Gal.  iii.  ii.  But  freely  by  His 
grace.  Rom.  iii.  24 ;  Ps.  ciii.  2,  3  ;  Eph. 
i.  6.  Through  Christ  alone.  Acts  iv. 
12;  Rom.  v.  18,  19.  And  secured  by 
God's  faithfulness  and  justice,  i  John 
i.  9.  It  is  NOT  by  righteousness  IMPART- 
ED to  us,  or  inherent  in  us ;  but  through 
Christ's  perfect  righteousness  IMPUTED 
to  us.  2  Cor.  v.  21.  Not  only  are  we 
thereby  freed  from  condemnation,  but 
we  are  accounted  righteous.  Isa.  Ixi. 
10;  Rom.  v.  18.  We  are  called  by  the 
very  same  name  as  Christ.  Jer.  xxiii.  6 ; 
xxxiii.  1 6.  Have  a  good  title  to  eternal 
life.  Titus  iii.  7.  And  our  glorification 
is  ensured.  Rom.  viii.  30.  We  work 
not  FOR  justification,  but  ftom,  after,  or 
because  of  justification.  Gal.  ii.  16-21 ; 
lorn.  viii.  1-4. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


I03 


OUR  SALVATION  IS— 
Not  of  works.  Eph.  ii.  9.  It  is  by 
grace  through  faith.  Eph.  ii.  8.  And 
flows  to  us  through  ordinances  appointed 
by  Christ  himself.  Rom.i.  16  ;  Mark  xvi. 
16.  i  Cor.  xi.  23-26;  Psa.  cxlv.  18,  19. 


GOOD  WORKS— 
Are  the  evidence  and  fruits  of  faith. 
James  ii.  17-20.  They  do  not  precede 
justification.  Rom.  iv.  3-8.  They  are 
not  "  the  meritorious  or  procuring  cause" 
of  justification.  Rom.  iii.  20  ;  Acts  xiii. 
39.  But  they  follow  justification.  Rom. 
vi.  18-22. 


REGENERATION- 
IS  the  new  birth — the  second  birth. 
It  imparts  a  new  nature.  Without  it 
none  can  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  John 
iii.  3-5.  It  is  the  work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  John  i.  13  ;  iii.  5-6.  By  means 
of  the  Word  of  God.  James  i.  18 ;  i 
Pet.  i.  23.  It  changes  the  will,  the  affec- 
tions, and  the  conduct :  causes  us  to 
hate  sin,  and  produces  likeness  to  God. 
Eph.  iv.  20-24.  The  evidences  of  the 
new  birth  are — A  belief  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  i  John  v.  i-io.  And  living  only 
for  God's  glory.  2  Cor.  v.  14,  15. 


ADOPTION- 

IS  God's  receiving  us  into  his  family. 
i  John  iii.  i  ;  Rom.  viii.  15,  16.  Making 
us  His.  John  i.  12  ;  2  Cor.  vi.  17,  18. 
Making  us  co-heirs  with  Christ.  Rom. 
viii.  17.  It  produces  in  us  —  Filial  love. 
i  John  iv.  19.  Filial  obedience,  i  John 


SANCTIFICATION— 
Follows  justification.  It  is  not,  like 
it,  perfect,  i.e.,  at  once  complete  and 
•qual  in  degree  in  all  believers  —  but  it  is 
a  progressive  work,  i  Thess.  iv.  1-3. 
Justification  is  attained  through  a  right- 
eousness eternal  to  us,  viz.,  the  perfect 
righteousness  of  Christ  imputed  to  us. 
»  CQT.  i.  30.  Sanctification  is  a  work 
us  —  9.  righteousness  imoarted  to 


and  wrought  in  us  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 
i  Cor.  vi.  ii.  Justification  gives  us  our 
title  to  heaven  ;  Sanctification  makes  us 
meet  for  heaven.  Eph.  v.  25-27;  i 
Thess.  v.  23. 


THE  BLESSEDNESS  OF  BELIEV- 
ERS   IS     BEGUN    ON     EARTH, 
AND    THEIR     GLORIFICATION 
PERFECTED  IN  HEAVEN. 
IN  THIS  LIFE — They  are  blessed  with 
all  spiritual  blessings.     Eph.  i.  3.     They 
experience  God's  presence,  favour,  and 
love.    John  xiv.  23  ;    Rom.  v.   5.     They 
are  already  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints 
Eph.  ii.  19.     Their  joy  is  full  of  glory. 

1  Pet.  i.  8.     Angels  minister  unto  them. 
Heb.  i.  14.     They  are  sealed  unto  the 
day  of  redemption.  Eph.  iv.3O.  And  are 
changed  from  glory  to  glory.     2  Cor.  iii. 
18;   Prov.   iv.    18.     AT  DEATH— They 
feel  secure.     Ps.  xxiii.  4 ;  i  Cor.  xv.  55- 
57.     They   are  more  than  conquerors. 
Rom.  viii.  37-39;    2  Pet,   i.  n.     They 
die  in  the  Lord,  and  are  blessed.     Rev. 
xiv.  13.    They  go  to  be  with  Christ  which 
is  far  better.     Philip,  i.  23.      The  soul 
becomes  perfect  in  holiness.     Heb.  xii. 
23.     And  enters  into  glory.     2  Cor.  v.  6- 
8.  The  body  (united  to  Christ)  rests  in  the 
grave.     Isa.  Ivii.   i,  2;  i  Thess.  iv.  14. 
Awaiting  its  redemption.     Rom.  viii.  23. 
IN  THE  RESURRECTION. — The  body  sown 
in  dishonour  shall  be  raised  in  glory. 
Philip,  iii.  21 ;  i  Cor.  xv.  43.     The  soul 
and  body  shall  be  re-united,     i  Thess. 
iv.  15-17;  i  Cor.  xv.  51-53.     The  dead 
in  Christ  rise  first,    i  Thess.  iv.  16.  The 
redeemed  shall  appear  with  him  in  glory. 
Col.  iii.  4.     They  shall  be  like  Him.     i 
John  iii.  2 ;  Ps.  xvii.  15.     They  shall  be 
glorified  with  Him.     Rom.   viii.   16-18; 

2  Tim.  ii.  n,   12.     They  shall  see  Him 
face  to  face.    I  Cor.  xiii.  12.     Experience 
fulness  of  joy.     Ps.  xvi.  ii.     Serve  Him 
day  and  night.     Rev.  vii.  15.     And  shall 
be  for  ever  with  the  Lord,     i  Thes^  '« 


xo4 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


THE  SONG  OF  THE  REDEEMED. 
Salvation  to  our  God,  which  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb, 
Rev.  vii.  10.  Unto  him  that  loved  us, 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father  :  to  him 
be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen.  Rev.  i.  5,  6.  J.  B.  A. 

THINGS  WORTH    KNOWING. 

Our  State  by  Nature. —  For  I  know 
that  in  me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth 
no  good  thing :  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me;  but  how  to  perform  that  which  is* 
good  I  find  not.  Rom.  vii.  18. 

The  Purpose  for  which  Christ  was 
manifested. — And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our  sins ;  and  in 
him  is  no  sin.  r  John  iii.  5. 

Christ  Himself. — And  we  believe  and 
are  sure  [know]  that  thou  art  that 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  John 
vi.  69.  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine, 
John  x.  14.  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things:  nevertheless  I  am 
not  ashamed :  for  I  know  whom  I  have 
believed,  and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  committed 
unto  him  against  that  day.  2  Tim.  i.  12. 

The  Holy  Spirit.— Even  the  Spirit  of 
truth  ;  whom  the  world  can  not  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth 
him :  but  ye  know  him ;  for  he  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  John 
xiv.  17. 

God  the  Father. — And  this  is  life 
eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee  the 
only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
thou  hast  sent,  John  xvii.  3.  I  write 
unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning.  I  write 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one.  I  write  unto 
you,  little  children,  because  ye  have 
known  the  Father,  i  John  ii.  13. 

The  Grace  of  Christ. — For  ye  know 
th*  Grace  of  oiir  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 


though  He  was  rich,  yet  for  your 

He  became  poor,  that  ye  through  His 

poverty  might  be  rich.     2  Cor.  viii.  9. 

The  Love  of  Christ. — And  to  know  the 
love  of  Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all  the 
fulness  of  God.  Eph.  iii.  19. 

Christ  Risen. — Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
come  and  dine.  And  none  of  the 
disciples  durst  ask  Him,  who  art  thou? 
knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord,  John  xxi. 
12.  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ;  death  hath 
no  more  dominion  over  Him,  Rom.  vi.g. 
Knowing  that  He  which  raised  up  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also  by 
Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with  you.  2 
Cor.  iv.  14. 

The  Way  of  Justification. — Knowing 
that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the 
faith  of  Christ  and  not  by  the  works  of 
the  law :  for  by  the  works  of  the  law 
shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  Gal.  ii.  16. 

That  we  have  Passed  from  Death  unto 
Life. — We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love 
the  brethren.  He  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  abideth  in  death,  i  John  iii.  14. 

Our    Election     of     God. Knowing, 

brethren  beloved,  your  election  of  God, 
i.  Thess.  i.  4.  According  as  He  hath 
chosen  us  in  Him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy 
and  without  blame  before  Him  in  love. 
Eph.  i.  4. 

That  we  have  Eternal  Life.— These 
things  have  I  written  unto  you  that 
believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God : 
that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God.  i  John  v.  13. 

That  all  Things  work  Together  for 
our  Good. — And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  accor- 
ding to  his  purpose.  Rom.  viii.  28. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLB    READINGS. 


l<>  5 


ThtU  our  Old  Man  was  Crucified  -with 
Christ, — Knowing  this  that  our  old  man 
is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of 
sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth 
we  should  not  serve  sin.  For  he  that  is 
dead  is  freed  from  sin.  Now  if  we  be 
dead  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we 
shall  also  live  with  Him.  Rom.  vi.  6,7, 8 

That  Tribulation  leads  to  Patience  and 
Experience  and  Hope. — And  not  only  so, 
but  we  glory  in  tribulations  also ;  knowing 
that  tribulation  worketh  patience;  and 
patience,  experience;  and  experience, 
hope:  and  hope  maketh  not  ashamed  ; 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
is  given  unto  us.  Rom.  v.  3.  4,  5. 

That  Resurrection  Awaits  Us. — Martha 
saith  unto  Him,  I  know  that  he  shall  rise 
again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  life:  he  that  believeth  in 
Me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he 
live.  And  whosoever  believeth  in  Me 
shall  never  die.  Believest  thou  this? 
John  xi.  24-26. 

That  i)i  the  last  days  Perilous  finies 
shall  Come. — This  know  also,  that  in  the 
last  days  perilous  times  shall  come. 
For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own 
selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud, 
blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural 
affection,  trucebreakers,  false  accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of  those 
that  are  good,  traitors,  heady,  high- 
minded,  lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God ;  having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
such  turn  away.  2  Tim.  iii.  1-5. 

That  if  Death  comes  we  have  a  House 
in  Heaven. — For  we  know  that  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God,  an 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in 
the  heavens.  For  in  this  we  groan, 
earnestly  desiring  to  be  clothed  upon 
with  our  house  which  is  from  Heaven  : 
if  so  be  that  being  clothed  we  shall  not 


be  found  naked.  For  we  that  are  in  this 
tabernacle  do  groan,  being  burdened 
not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but 
clothed  upon,  that  mortality  might  be 
swallowed  up  of  life.  Now  he  that 
hath  wrought  us  for  the  self  same  thing 
is  God,  who  also  hath  given  unto  us  the 
earnest  of  the  Spirit.  Therefore  we  are 
always  confident,  knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 
from  the  Lord:  (for  we  walk  by  faith 
not  by  sight).  2  Cor.  v.  1-7. 

That  the  day  of  the  Lord  comet h  as  a 
Thief  in  the  Night. — For  yourselves 
know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.  For 
when  they  shall  say,  peace  and  safety  ; 
then  sudden  destruction  cometh  upon 
them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape,  i  Thess. 
v.  2,  3. 

That  Christ  our  Life  shall  Appear.— 
Beloved  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God  and 
it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be . 
but  we  know  that  when  He  shall  appear, 
we  shall  be  like  Him,  for  we  shall  s«e 
Him  as  He  is.  i  John  iii.  2. 

That  in  Heaven  we  have  a  better 
Substance  than  on  Earth. — For  ye  had 
compassion  of  me  in  my  bonds,  and  took 
joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  goods 
knowing  in  yourselves  that  ye  have  in 
Heaven  a  better  and  an  enduring  sub. 
stance.  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
confidence,  which  hath  great  recompense 
of  reward.  Heb.  x.  34,  35. 

THINGS  WORTH  HAVING. 

Faith  in  God. — And  Jesus  answering 
saith  unto  them,  have  faith  in  God. 
Mark  xi.  22. 

Everlasting  Life. — He  that  believeth 
on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life :  and  he 
that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on 
him.  John  iii.  36. 

The  Joy  of  Jesus. — And  now  come  I 
to  thee ;  and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  My  joy 
fulfilled  in  themselves.  John  xrii.  13. 


io6 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


The  Light  of  Life.— Then  spake  Jesus 
again  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world :  he  that  followeth  Me  shall 
not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life.  John  viii.  12. 

The  Commandments  of  Jesus. — He  that 
hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth 
them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  Me:  and  he 
that  loveth  Me  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will 
manifest  Myself  to  him.  John  xiv.  21. 

Hope  toward  God. — And  have  hope 
toward  God,  which  they  themselves  also 
allow,  that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  both  the  just  and  the  un- 
just. Acts  xxiv.  15. 

A  Conscience  Void  of  Offence. — And 
herein  do  I  exercise  myself,  to  have 
always  a  conscience  void  of  offence 
toward  God,  and  toward  men.  Acts 
xxiv.  1 6. 

Peace  with  God  through  out  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. — Therefore  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Rom.  v.  i. 

Access  by  Faith,  into  this  Grace  wherein 
we  Stand. — By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand, 
and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 
Rom.  v.  2. 

Fruit  unto  Holiness. — But  now  being 
made  free  from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness, 
and  the  end  everlasting  life.  Rom.  vi.22. 

The  First  Fruits  if  the  Spirit.— And 
not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also,  which 
have  the  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even 
we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to-witt  the 
redemption  of  our  body.  Rom.  viii.  23. 

The  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  us. — 
What !  know  ye  not  that  your  body  is 
the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is 
in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own  ?  i  Cor.  vi.  19. 

A  Building  of  God. — For  we  know 
that  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building 
of  God  an  house  not  made  with  hands 
eternal  in  the  heavens.  2  Cor.  v.  i, 


All  Sufficiency. — And  God  is  able  to 
make  all  grace  abound  toward  you ;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all 
things,  may  abound  to  every  good  work. 
2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

God's  Promises. — Having  therefore 
these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of 
the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness 
in  the  fear  of  God.  2  Cor.  vii.  i. 

Redemption  through  the  Blood  of  Chi~ist.— 
In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
His  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  His  grace 
Eph.  i.  7. 

Access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. — 
For  through  Him  we  both  have  access 
by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father.  Eph.ii.i8. 

A  desire  to  Depart  and  to  be  with 
Christ. — For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be 
with  Christ ;  which  is  far  better.  Phil, 
i.  23. 

The  same  Love. — Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that 
ye  be  like-minded,  having  the  same  love 
being  oi  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 
Phil.  ii.  2. 

Promise  of  the  Life  that  now  is,  and  of 
that  whieh  is  to  come, — For  bodily  exercise 
profiteth  little :  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise  of  the 
life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is 
to  come,  i  Tim.  iv.  8. 

A  Great  High  Priest. — Seeing  then 
that  we  have  a  great  high  priest,  that  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  profession. 
Heb.  iv.  14. 

Hope  as  an  Anchor  of  the  Soul. — Which 
hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul, 
both  sure  and  steadfast,  and  which 
entereth  into  that  within  the  veil.  ^Heb. 
vi.  19. 

A  Strong  Consolation. — That  by  two 
immutable  things,  in  which  it  was 
mpossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have 
a  strong  consolation,  who  have  fled  foe 
refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set 
before  us.  Heb.  vi.  18. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Boldness  to  Enter  into  the  Holiest. — 
Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to 
enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of 
Jesus.  Heb.  x.  19. 

Fellowship  witJi  Him. — If  we  say  that 
we  have  fellowship  with  Him,  and  walk 
in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth. 
{  John  i.  6. 

Fellowship  one  with  Another. — But  if 
are  walk  in  the  light,  as  He  is  in  the 
fight,  we  have  fellowship  one  with 
another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
Mis  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  I 
John  i.  7. 

An  Advocate  with  the  Father. — My 
little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto 
you,  that  ye  sin  not.  And  if  any  man 
sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous.  I 
John  ii.  I. 

boldness  in  ike  day  of  Judgment. — 
Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect,  that  we 
may  have  boldness  hi  the  day  of  judg- 
ment :  because  as  He  is,  so  are  we  in  this 
world.  I  John  iv.  17. 

The  Petitions  that  we  desire  of  God. — 
And  if  we  know  that  he  hears  us,  what- 
soever we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have 
the  petitions  that  we  desired  of  Him. 
I  John  v.  15. 

FOR  ANXIOUS  SOULS. 

The  scape  goat.     Leviticus  xvi.  21,  22. 

Behold  the  Lamb,  &c.    John  i.  29. 

All  we  like  sheep,  &c.     Isaiah  liii.  6. 

As  far  as  the  East  is  from,  &c.  Psalms 
ciii.  12. 

I  have  blotted  out,  &c.  Isaiah  xiiv. 
22. 

I  even  I  am  He,  &c.     Isaiah  xliii.  25. 

Having  made  peace,  &c.  Colossians 
i.  20. 

God  is  reconciled.     2  Cor.  v.  14-21. 

His  own  self  bare  our  sins,  &c.  I  Pet. 
ii.  24. 

His  blood  cleanseth  from  all  sin.  i 
John  i.  7. 

God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life.  I 
John  v.  1 1 . 

Whosoever  shall  call  on  the  Lord,  £c. 
John  in.  15-18. 


107 

ASSURANCE  OF  SALVATION. 

I  Cor.  i.  18 ;  Heb.  x.  39 ;  2  Tim.  i.  9 : 
Titus  iii.  5  ;  Gal.  iii.  13  ;  i  John  v.  xx. 
13  ;  John  iii.  18,  36  ;  John  vi.  47  ;  Isa. 
xliii.  i  ;  Ps.  cvii.  2  ;  John  v.  24. 

HAPPINESS  OF  THE  SAVED. 
Rev.  ii.  17,  26;  Rev.  iii.  5,  12,  21. 

SUDDENLY! 

Thoughtful  and  observant  men  and 
women  must  have  noticed  the  events  of 
life  that  have  come  upon  us  suddenly. 

We  find  as  early  as  Miriam  the  Lord 
spake  to  her,  and  she  became  leprous 
"  suddenly."  Num.  xii.  4,  10. 

At  the  battle  of  Gibeon  Joshua  came 
upon  the  people  "  suddenly."  Josh.  x. 
9  J  xi.  7. 

The  temple  was  sanctified  "suddenly." 
2  Chron.  xxix.  36. 

The  wicked  are  cursed  "suddenly" 
(without  remedy).  Ps,  Ixiv,  7;  Prov. 
vi.  15. 

Young  men  are  entrapped  "suddenly." 
Prov.  vii.  22 ;  Eccles.  ix.  12. 

The  visitation  of  the  Lord  with  thun- 
der, earthquake,  noise,  storm,  tempest, 
flame,  was,  and  is  to  be  in  an  instant 
"suddenly."  Isaiah  xxix.  5. 

The  daughter  of  Babylon  was  made  a 
widow  and  childless — desolate  "sudden- 
ly." Isaiah  xlvii.  ii ;  xlviii.  3. 

Jerusalem  was  destroyed  "  suddenly." 
Jer.  iv.  20;  vi.  26;  xv.  8. 

The  war-cry  was  heard  "  suddenly." 
Jer.  xviii.  22 ;  xlix.  19. 

Babylon  fell  "  suddenly."    Jer.  Ii.  8. 

The  spoiler  of  nations — the  proud, 
covetous,  blood-thirsty,  and  violent,  are 
to  be  destroyed  "  suddenly ;"  Hab.  ii.  7. 

The  Rejiner  and  Purifier  »f  the  Gold 
and  the  Silvtr  shall  come  "  suddenly,', 
and  who  shall  abide  the  day  of  ffis 
coming  •*  Mai.  iii.  i. 

Angels  ministered  to  the  babe  Jesut 
"  suddenly."  Luke  ii.  13. 

Jesus  was  transfigured  "  suddenly  ' 
Mark  ix.  8. 

Demons  possessed,  and  possess,  "rod. 
denly."  Luke  viii.  28,  33  ;  ix.  39 


108 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


The  Holy  Ghost  came  "suddenly." 
Acts  ii.  2. 

Saul  of  Tarsus  was  smitten  "  sudden- 
ly." Acts  ix.  3. 

Paul  and  Silas  in  prison  were  liberated 
"  suddenly,"  and  the  prison  gaoler  con- 
rerted  '  suddenly."  Acts  xvi.  26. 

This  mortal  is  to  put  on  immortality, 
and  we  are  to  be  changed  "  suddenly ;" 
"  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye."  i  Cor.  xv.  52,  53. 

The  Master  Himself  cometh  "sud- 
denly ;"  watch  therefore.  Mark  xiii.  36- 

He  who  testifieth  these  things  saith, 
"  I  come  quickly.  Even  so,  come,  Lord 
Jesus." 

May  the  Spirit  bless  this  retrospect, 
and  day  by  day  enable  us  all  more  de- 
votedly to  work  in  His  strength  and 
more  calmly  to  prepare  to  meet  our 
God — for  every  death-roll  tells  us  that 
old  and  young  die  "  suddenly." 

SARAH  P.  ATKINSON 


BLINDNESS. 

TYPICAL — Lev.  xxi.  18,  21 ;  xxii.  22  ; 
Deut.  xv.  21 ;  Mai.  i.  8. 

SPIRITUAL — Jer.  v.  21 ;  Isaiah  xliv.  18 ; 
xxix.  10,  ii ;  vi.  9,  10;  Judges  xvi.  20; 
Is.  i.  3  ;  Rom.  xi.  25 ;  2  Cor.  ii.  3, 14, 15. 

OF  THE  NATURAL  MAN — i  Cor.  ii.  14 ; 
2  Cor.  iv.  3,  4 ;  John  xiv.  17 ;  Acts  xxvi. 
17,  18 ;  Eph.  iv.  17,  18. 

EXHORTATION — Eph.  v.  8 ;  2  Peter  i. 
9,10;  i  John  1.5,  6;  ii.  9,  ii;  Rev. 
iii.  17,  1 8. 


SIN— GOD'S   TESTIMONY 
ABOUT  IT. 

Its  Nature. — Sin  is  the  transgression 
of  the  law,  or  lawlessness,  i  John  iii.  4. 
All  unrighteousness  is  sin.  i  John  v.  17. 

Its  Origin. — The  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning,  i  John  iii.  8. 

How  it  came  into  this  World. — By  one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world.  Rom. 
v.  12.  And  the  Lord  God  commanded 
the  man  saying,  Of  the  tree  of  the  know- 
ledge of  good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not 
eat  of  it.  Gen.  iii.  16,  17.  And  he  did 
eat  Gen.  iiL  6. 


Its  Extent— To  all  J/«r— The  Scrip- 
tures  hath  concluded  all  under  sin. 
Gal.  iii.  22.  Both  Jews  and  Gentiles, 
they  are  all  under  sin,  as  it  is  written, 
there  is  none  righteous,  no  not  one. 
Rom.  iii.  9,  10.  There  is  no  difference 
for  all  have  sinned.  Rom.  iii.  22,  23. 
There  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth  that 
doeth  good  and  sinneth  not.  Ecc.  vii. 
20.  If  we  say  we  have  no  sin  we  deceive 
ourselves  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  i 
John  i.  8.  We  are  all  as  an  unclean 
thing  and  all  our  righteousness  are  as 
filthy  rags.  Isa.  Ixiv.  6. 

How  it  is  Revealed. — By  the  law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin.  Rom.  iii.  20.  I  had 
not  known  sin  but  by  the  law;  for  I 
had  not  known  lust,  except  the  law  had 
said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet.  I  was  alive 
without  the  law  once :  but  when  the 
commandment  came,  sin  revived  and  I 
died.  Rom.  vii.  7,  9.  Wherefore  the 
law  was  our  schoolmaster,  to  bring  us 
to  Christ  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
faith.  Gal.  iii.  24. 

Its  End.— The  soul  that  sinneth  it 
shall  die.  Ez.  xviii.  4.  The  wages  of 
sin  is  death.  Rom.  vi.  23.  Sin  when 
it  is  finished  bringeth  forth  death.  James 
i.  1 8.  Then  Jesus  said  again  unto  them 
— if  ye  believe  not  that  1  am  he  ye  shall 
die  in  your  sins.  John  viii.  21,  24. 

God  Knows  Them  All.—O  God  thou 
knowest  my  foolishness ;  my  sins  are 
not  hid  from  thee.  Psalm  Ixix.  5.  Thou 
hast  set  our  iniquities  before  thee,  our 
secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  counten- 
ance. Psalm  xc.  8. 

Will  Certainly  Find  the  Sinner.— Be 
sure  your  sin  will  ifind  you  out.  Num. 
xxxii.  23.  Fools  make  a  mock  at  sin. 
Prov.  xiv.  9.  Reader,  do  you  think 
lightly  of  sin  ?  Do  you  regard  it  as  a 
little  thing?  Are  you  unconcerned  and 
careless  about  your  sin  ?  Do  you  make  a 
mock  at  it  ?  God  says  that  such  a  man  is  a 
fool.  And  viewed  in  the  light  of  the 
solemn  declarations  of  Jehovah,  no 
wonder  God  so  regards  the  man  who 
will  trifle  with  sin. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


109 


How  we  are  Freed  from  it.—  Without 
•bedding  of  blood  is  no  remission.  Heb. 
ix.  22.  The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus 
coming  unto  him  and  saith,  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world.  John  i.  29.  God  com- 
mendeth  his  love  toward  us  in  that 
while  we  were  yet  sinners  Christ  died 
for  us.  Rom.  v.  8.  Now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  hath  he  [Christ]  ap- 
peared to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice 
of  himself.  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many.  Heb.  ix. 
26,  28.  His  own  self  bare  our  sins  in 
his  own  body  on  the  tree,  i  Peter  ii.  24. 
And  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  i  John  i.  7. 
Be  it  known  unto  you,  therefore,  men 
and  brethren,  that  through  this  man  is 
preached  unto  you  the  forgiveness  of 
sins,  and  by  him  all  that  believe  are 
justified  from  all  things,  from  which 
they  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of 
Moses.  Acts  xiii.  38,  39. 

What  Becomes  of  the  Believer's  Sins  ? 
They  are — FORGIVEN — God,  for  Christ's 
sake,  hath  [not  will]  forgive  you.  Eph. 
iv.  32.  I  write  unto  you  little  children 
because  your  sins  are  [not  shall  be]  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake-  \  John 
ii.  12. 

BLOTTED  OUT — I  have  blotted  out  as 
a  thick  cloud  thy  transgressions,  and,  as 
a  cloud  thy  sins.  Isa.  xliv.  .2. 

COVERED — Thou  hast  covered  all 
their  sin.  Psalm  Ixxxv.  2.  Blessed  is 
he  whose  transgression  is  forgiven,  whose 
sin  is  covered.  Psalm  xxxii.  i. 

REMOVED — As  far  as  the  east  is  from 
the  west  so  far  hath  he  removed  our 
transgressions  from  us.  Psalm  ciii,  12. 

CAST  INTO  THE  SEA — Thou  wilt  cast 
all  their  sins  into  the  depths  of  the  sea. 
Micah  vii.  19. 

HID — The  iniquity  of  Ephraim  is 
bound  up;  his  sin  is  hid.  Hos.  xiii.  12. 

BEHIND  GOD'S  BACK — Thou  hast  cast 
all  my  sins  behind  thy  back.  Isaiah 
xxxviii.  17. 


FORGOTTEN — I  even  I,  am  he  that 
|  blotteth  out  thy  transgressions  for  mine 
own  sake,  and  will  not  remember  thy 
sins.  Isa.  xliii.  25.  And  their  sins  and 
their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more. 
Heb.  x.  17. 

NOT  TO    BE   EVEN     MENTIONED   UNTO 

HIM — -None  of  his  sins  that  he  hath 
committed  shall  be  mentioned  unto  him. 
Ez.  xxxiii.  16. 

Believer,  pondar  these  precious  figure! 
— forgiven,  blotted  out,  covered,  removed, 
cast  into  the  sea,  hid,  behind  God's  back, 
forgotten,  not  to  be  even  mentioned.  If 
these  figures  do  not  teach  full,  perfect, 
complete,  and  present  salvation,  what 
language  can  teach  it. 

Conclusion. — Come  now  and  let  ut 
reason  together,  saith  the  Lord  ;  though 
your  sins  be  as  scarlet  they  shall  be 
white  as  snow  ;  though  they  be  red  like 
crimson  they  shall  be  as  wool.  Isa.  i.  18. 

OUR  WARRANT  FOR  COMING  TO 
CHRIST. 

1.  We      are     permitted      to      come. 
"Whosoever   will,   let   him  take  of  the 
water  of  life  freely,"  Rev.  xxii.  17;  Rev. 
xxi.  6;  Isaiah  Iv.  i. 

2.  We  are  invited  to  come.      "Come 
unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest."    Matt, 
xi.  28. 

3.  We  are  entreated  to  come.     "Now 
then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as 
though  God  did  beseech  by  us :  we  pray 
in   Christ's  stead,   be  ye  reconciled  to 
God."   2  Cor.  v.  20. 

4.  We    are     commanded    to     come. 
"This  is   His  commandment,   that   we 
should  believe  on  the  name  of  His  Son 
Jesus  Christ."     i  John  iii.  23;  Heb.xi.6. 

5.  We  are    compelled  to  come.      "  Go 
out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and 
compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled."     Luke  xiv.  23. 

6.  We   are   assured  of  a  present  and 
certain  salvation  if  we  come.     "God  so 
loved  the  world,  that  He  gave  His  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth 
in   Him   should   not   perish,   but   have 
everlasting  life."     John  iii.  16;  John  ri. 
37 ;  John  vi.  47 ;  Acts  xvi.  31 ,  Rom.  iv.  5. 


no 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


7.  The  sinner  will  be  lost  forever,  if 
he  does  not  come.  "He  that  believeth 
not  shall  be  damned."  Mark  xvi.  16  ; 
John  iii.  18;  John  v.  40;  2  Thess.  i.  7,8; 
Heb.  ii.  3;  John  iii.  36.  J.H.B. 

WHY  MEN  DO  NOT  BELIEVE 
IN  CHRIST. 

Men  often  say  that  they  would  be  glad 
/o  become  Christians,  but  they  can  not 
believe  the  Bible.  Belief,  they  affirm, 
is  a  matter  of  simple  reason  and  not 
subject  to  the  will.  A  man  is  no  more 
responsible  for  his  belief  than  he  is  for 
his  complexion. 

Now,  Christ  asserts  the  opposite  of 
this.  He  affirms  that  the  reason  why 
men  do  not  accept  Him,  is,  that  they 
will  not,  (John  v.  40) ;  and  that  any  man 
who  is  willing  to  serve  God,  or  to  know 
*he  truth,  will  infallibly  come  to  believe 
in  Christ,  (John  vii.  17  ;  xviii.  37). 

If  now,  we  examine  the  New  Testa- 
ment more  widely,  we  shall  see  that,  in 
every  instance,  where  men  are  represent 
ed  as  failing  to  believe  in  Christ,  it  is 
never  merely  because  their  intellect  is 
unconvinced :  there  is  something  sinful 
either  in  heart  or  will. 

The  reasons  why  men  do  not  believe 
in  Christ  are  these : — 

Pride,  which   may  be  national,  Matt 
iii.  9 ;  John  viii.  33  ;  Acts  xiii.  45  ;  xvii. 
5;  xxii.  21,  22;  intellectual,  Matt.  xi.  25 
John  ix.  39-41 ;  Rom.  i.  21,  22 ;  i   Cor 
(.  19-21  ;  or  social,  John  vii.  48. 

Self-righteousness,  Mark  ii.  16;  Luke 
rii.  39 ;  xviii.  10,  14  ;  Rom.  x.  3. 

Love  of  praise,  John  v.  44 ;  xii.  43. 

Love  of  the  world,  2  Tim.  iv.  10 
James  iv.  4  ;  i  John  ii.  15. 

Love  of  money,  Mark  x.  17-24;  Luke 
xvi.  13,  14  ;  i  Tim.  vi.  9,  10. 

Cares  of  the  world,  Matt.  xiii.  7,  22 
Luke  x.  40. 

Fear  of  man.  John  vii.  13 ;  ix.  22  ;  xii 
4* 

Worldly  self-interest.  Mark  v.  16.  17 
John  xi.  48. 

Unwillingness  to  separate  from  im 
penitent  friends,  Luke  ix.  59-62. 


Unwillingness  to  believe  what  they  can 
not  understand,  John  iii.  9  ;  vi.  52,  60  ; 
Acts  xvii.  32  ;  i  Cor.  ii.  14. 

Unwillingness  to  have  their  sins  ex- 
Dosed,  John  iii.  19,  20. 

Unwillingness  to  submit  to  God's 
authority,  Luke  xix.  14  ;  xx.  9-18. 

Prejudice  against  the  messenger,  Matt, 
di.  24  ;  xiii.  57  ;  John  i.  46 ;  vi.  42  ;  vii. 
52 ;  ix.  29. 

Spiritual  blindness,  Matt.  xiii.  15  ;  i 
'"'or.  ii.  14. 

Unfaithfulness  to  the  light  which  they 
lad,  John  xii.  36. 

Waiting  for  a  convenient  season,  Acts 
xxiv.  25. 

Frivolous' excuses,  Luke  xiv.  18. 

Lack  of  deep  convictions,  Matt.  xiii. 
5 ;  xxii-  5- 

Lack  of  earnestness,  Luke  xiii.  24. 

Neglect  of  the  Bible,  Luke  xxiv.  25  ; 
John  v.  39  ;  vii.  27 ;  Acts  xvii.  n,  12. 

Neglect  of  religious  meetings,  John  xx. 
24. 

Blindness  to  special  opportunities, 
Luke  xix.  44. 

Desire  for  special  signs,  Matt.  xii.  38. 
39  ;  xvi.  1-4 ;  John  vi.  30 ;  i  Cor.  i.  22. 

Regard  for  human  traditions,  Matt, 
xv.  9  ;  Mark  ii.  23-28. 

Insincerity.  Matt.  xv.  7,  8 ;  xxi.  25-31 ; 
Acts  xxiv.  26. 

A  controversial  spirit,  Matt.  xxii.  13. 
40. 

A  murmuring  spirit,  Matt.  xxv.  24. 

Having  no  desire  for  God,  John  v.  43 ; 
Rom.  i.  28. 

Hatred  of  God  and  of  Christ,  John 
xv.  22-25. 

Hatred  of  the  truth,  Acts  vii.  51-54; 
2  Thess.  ii.  10-12  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  3. 

The  power  of  the  devil,  Matt.  xiii.  4, 
19  ;  John  viii.  44  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  3,  4. 

These  passages  embrace  nearly  the 
entire  teaching  of  the  word  of  God  on 
this  subject.  That  word,  which  is  "  a 
discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart,"  (Heb.  iv.  12),  as  truly  inter- 
prets human  nature  to-day  as  it  did  ia 
the  days  of  Christ  and  the  apostles.  It 
is  not  intellectual  doubt  which  keeps 
men  from  believing  in  Christ :  it  is  sin 
in  the  heart.  They  are  responsible  for 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


rejecting  the  Saviour.  The  sentence 
pronounced  in  John  iii.  36,  is  just.  We 
are  not  arguing  with  sincere  honest 
doubters,  but  with  men  who  at  heart  are 
opposed  to  Christ  and  to  God.  We 
need  in  our  arguments  to  be  possessed 
by  the  spirit  of  i  Cor.  iv.  2-5  ;  2  Tim.  ij  - 
23-26.  E.  P.  GARDNER. 

INDIVIDUAL  RESPONSIBILITY. 
Rom.  xiv.  12;  Isa.  xlv.  23;  Phil.  ii. 
10,  II;  Matt.  xii.  36 :  Gal.  vi.  4,  5  ; 
Rom.  ii.  6 ;  I  Cor.  iii.  8 ;  Job.  xxxiv. 
II;  Psalm  Ixii.  12;  Prov.  xxiv.  12, 
Jer.  xvii.  10  and  32,  19  ;  I  Peter  iv.  5  ; 
Matt.  xiv.  24 .  Luke  ix.  23-26  ;  2  Cor. 
iv;  14-17;  Matt.  xxv.  31,  32;  Rev.  ii. 
23  ;  Rev.  xx.  12  ;  Rev.  xxii.  12  ;  Mark 
xiii.  34;  Matt,  xxv.  14-46;  Luke  xvii. 
10;  Ezek.  xxxiii.  i-n. 

THE  FOOL. 

1.  His  BELIEF. — The  fool  has  said  in 
his  heart,  There  is  no  God,  Ps.  xiv.  i. 

2.  His  WALK. — The  wise  man's  eyes 
are  in  his  head,  buth  the  fool  walketh  in 
darkness.  Ecc.  ii.  14. 

3.  His    STANDING  BEFORE    GOD. — 
When  thou  vowest  a  vow  unto  God,  de- 
fer not  to  pay  it ;  for  he  hath  no  pleasure 
in  fools :  pay  that  which  thou  hast  vowed . 
Ecc.  v.  4.     The  foolish  shall  not  stand  in 
thy  sight.     Ps.  v.  5. 

4.  His  MIRTH. — The  heart  of  fools  is 
in  the  house  of  mirth,   Ecc.  vii.  4.     For 
as  the  crackling  of  thorns  under  a  pot,  so 
is  the   laughter  of  fools.     This  also  is 
vanity,  Ecc.  vii.  6. 

5.  His  FOOD. — The  words  of  a  wise 
man's  mouth  are  gracious  :  but  the  lips  of 
a  fool  will  swallow  up  himself,  Ecc.   x. 
12. 

6.  His  HOUSE. — Every  one  that  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them 
not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
which  built   his  house  upon   the  sand. 
Matt,  viu  26. 

7.  His  END. — Thou  fool  !  this  night 
thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee,  Luke 
«L  20. 


THE  FOOL. 

HIS   PERSON, 

His  eyes  are  in  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
Prov.  xvii.  24. 

His  ears  despise  wisdom,  Prov.  xxiii.  9. 
His  mouth  smoother  than  oil,  Prov.  v, 

His  mouth  near  destruction,  Prov.  x 
14. 

His  mouth  in  it  a  rod  of  pride,  Prov 
xiv.  3. 

His  mouth  poureth  out  foolishness, 
Prov.  xv.  2. 

His  mouth  feedeth  on  foolishness,  Prov. 
xv.  14. 

His  mouth  is  his  destruction,  Prov. 
xviii.  7. 

His  mouth  calleth  for  strokes,  Prov. 
xviii.  6. 

His  lips  enter  into  contention,  Prov. 
xviii.  6, 

His  lips  swallow  up  himself,  Ecc.  x.  12. 

His  lips  are  the  snare  of  his  soul,  Prov. 
xviii.  7. 

His  tongue  flattereth,  Prov,  vi.  24. 

His  tongue  shall  be  cut  out,  Prov.  x.  31 , 

His  voice  known  by  multitude  of 
words,  Ecc.  v.  3. 

His  neck  stiff.  Ps.  Ixxv.  45, 

His  bosom,  anger  resteth  there,  Ecc. 
viL  9, 

His  heart  saith  there  is  no  God,  Ps. 
xiv.  i. 

His  heart  fretteth  against  the  Lord, 
Prov.  xix.  3. 

His  heart  is  in  the  house  of  mirth,  Ecc. 
vii.  4. 

His  heart  is  slow  to  believe,  Luke  xxiv. 

25- 

His  hands  (passive)  folded  together, 
Ecc.  iv,  5. 

His  hands  (active)  pluck  down  the 
house,  Prov.  xiv.  i. 

His  back,  a  rod  and  stripes  prepared 
for  it,  Prov.  x.  13  ;  Prov;  xix.  29. 

His  feet  go  down  to  death,  Prov.  v.  5» 

His  steps  take  hold  on  hell,  Prov.  v.  5. 
HIS  FOOD. 

His  own  flesh,  Ecc.  iv,  5. 

His  foolishness,   Prov.  xv.  14. 

Fruit  of  his  own  way,  Prov.  i.  31, 

His  own  devices,  Prov.  i.  31. 

Ashes,  Isa.  xliv.  20. 

HIS   CHARACTER   AND   WAY. 

He  says  in  his  heart,  NO  GOD,  POL 
xiv.  i. 

His  way  is  right  in  his  own  eyes,  Pror, 
xii.  15. 

He  trusts  his  own  heart,  Prov.  xxriii. 
26. 


112 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


He  rageth  and  is  confident.  Prov.  xiv. 
16. 

He  is  soon  angry,  Prov.  xiv.  17. 

He  answereth  a  matter  before  hearing 
it,  Prov.  xviii.  13. 

He  uttereth  slander;  Prov.  x.  18. 

He  uttereth  all  his  mind,  Prov.  xix.  n. 

He  enters  into  contention,  Prov.  xviii. 
6. 

He  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  Luke 
xii.  21. 

He  is  not  rich  towards  God,  Luke  xii. 

SI. 

He  builds  his  house  on  the  sand,  Matt, 
vii.  26. 

He  takes  a  lamp  without  oil,  Matt. 
xxv.  3. 

He  doubts  resurrection,  I  Cor.  xv.  36. 

He  is  slow  of  heart  to  believe,  Luke 
xxiv.  25. 

He  would  be  made  perfect  by  the  flesh, 
Gal.  iii.  3. 

He  despiseth  wisdom,  Prov.  xxiii.  9. 

He  despiseth  instruction,   Prov.  i.  7. 

He  despiseth  his  father's  instruction, 
Prov.  xv.  5. 

He  despiseth  his  mother,  Prov.  xv.  20. 

He  despiseth  his  own  soul,  Prov,  xv. 
32- 

Meddling,  Prov.  xx.  3. 

He  layeth  open  his  folly,  Prov.  xiii.  16. 

He  saith  to  every  one  he  is  a  fool,  Ecc, 
x,  3- 

He  hates  knowledge,  Prov.  i,  21. 

His  abomination  is  to  depart  from  evil, 
Prov.  xiii.  19. 

He  reproacheth  God  daily, Psa.lxxiv.22. 

Clamorous,  Prov.  ix.  13. 

Simple,  Prov,  ix.  13. 

He  knoweth  nothing,  Prov.  ix.  13. 

He  poureth  out  foolishness,  Prov.  xv.  2. 

His  father  hath  no  joy,  Prov.  xvii,  21. 

To  him  he  is  a  grief,  Prov.  xvii.  25. 

To  him  he  is  a  calamity,  Prov.  xix.  13. 

To  his  mother  he  is  a  bitterness,  Prov. 
xvii.  25. 

To  his  mother  he  is  heaviness,  Prov. 
z.  i. 

To  his  companions  he  is  destruction, 
Prov.  xiii.  20. 

HIS  PLEASURES. 

To  mock  at  sin,  Prov.  xiv.  9. 
Folly  his  joy,  Prov.  xv.  21. 
His  laughter  as  the  crackling  of  thorns 
under  a  pot,  Eccl.  vii.  6. 

Mischief  his  sport,  Prov.  x.  23. 

HIS  PROMOTION. 

Shame,  Prov.  iii.  35. 

Prosperity  shall  destroy  him,  Prov.  1.32. 


HIS  INCURABLENKSS. 

The  instruction  of  fools  is  folly,  Prov. 
xvi.  3. 

Though  thou  shouldst  bray  a  fool  in  a 
mortar  among  wheat  with  a  pestle,  yet 
will  not  his  foolishness  depart  from  him, 
Prov.  xxvii.  22. 

A  hundred  stripes  will  not  enter  into 
him,  Prov.  xvii.  10. 

HIS  END. 

He  dies  for  want  of  wisdom,  Prov.  x.  21. 

Thou  fool  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be 
required  of  thee,  Luke  xii.  20. 

The  great  God  shall  reward  him,  Prov. 
xxvi.  10. 

PRESENT  SALVATION  FOR  YOU. 

1.  All  have  sinned,  and  come  short 
of  the  glory  of  God.    Rom.  iii.  23.     The 
Lord  hath  laid  on  Him  the  iniquity  of 
us  all.     Isaiah  liii.  6. 

2.  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  us.      i  John  i.  8.      He  hath  made 
Him  to  be  sin   for  us,  who   knew  no 
sin  ;  that  we  might  be  made  the  right- 
eousness of  God  in  Him.     2  Cor.  v.  zi. 

3.  When  we  were  yet  without  strength, 
in  due  time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 
Rom.  v.  6.     God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet 
sinners.  Christ  died  for  us,     Rom.  v.  8. 
Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  His 
own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  righteous- 
ness ;  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed, 
i   Peter  ii.   24.     He  was  wounded  for 
our  transgressions,  He  was  bruised  for 
our  iniquities  :  the  chastisement  of  our 
peace  was  upon    Him  ;    and  with  His 
stripes   we  are  healed.     Isaiah    liii.   5. 
Jesus    said,    "  It    is    finished."      John 
xix.  30. 

4.  As  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of 
Man  be  lifted  up  :    That  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in   Him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life.     For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  He  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  Him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


life.  John  Hi.  14 — 16,  And  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  that  whosoever  shall  call 
on  the  Name  ol  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
Acts  ii.  21.  Whosoever  believeth  in 
Him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 
Acts  x.  43.  If  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  Him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt 
be  saved.  Rom.  x.  9. 

5.  This  is  his  commandment  that  we 
should  believe  on  the  Name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,     i  John  iii.  23.     He  that 
believeth  not  God    hath  made  Him  a 
liar  ;  because  he  believeth  not  the  record 
that  God  gave  of  his  Son.     i  John  v. 
10.     He  that  believeth  on   Him  is  not 
condemned :  but  he  that  believeth   not 
is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  in  the  Name  of  the  only 
begotten   Son  of   God.       John   iii.   18. 
There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation 
to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit.     Rom.   viii.  i.     As  many  as  re- 
ceived Him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them 
that  believe  on  his  Name.     John  i.  12. 
Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,    we 
have  peace  with  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.     Rom.  v.  i. 

6.  The  wages  of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the 
pift  of  God  is  eternal  hie  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Rom.  vi.  23.     I  give 

,unto  them  eternal  life ;  and  they  shall 
never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand.  John  x. 
«8.  He  that  believeth  on  Me  hath  ever- 
lasting life.  John  vi.  47.  These  things 
have  I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on 
the  Name  of  the  Son  of  God,  that  ye 
may  know  that  ye  have  eternal  life. 
I  John  v.  13. 

7.  If  we  confess  onr  sins,  He  is  faith- 
ful and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and 
to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness, 
i  John  i.  9.     I   have  blotted  out,  as  a 
thick  cloud,  thy  transgressions,  and,  as 
a  cloud,   thy  sins:  return  unto  Me ;  for 

8 


I  have  redeemed  thee.  Isaiah  xlir.  22. 
Thou  hast  cast  all  my  sins  behind  thy 
back.  Isaiah  xxxriii.  17.  Thou  wilt 
cast  all  their  sins  into  the  depths  of  the 
sea.  Micah  vii.  19.  As  far  as  the 
east  is  from  the  west,  so  far  hath  He 
removed  our  transgressions  from  us. 
Psalm  ciii.  12.  Their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more.  Heb.  x.  17. 

8.  I  write  unto   you,  little  children, 
because  your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for 
His  Name's  sake,    i  John  ii.  12.     I  love 
them  that  love  Me ;  and  those  that  seek 
Me  early  shall  find  Me.     Proverbs  viii, 
17.     And  ye  shall  seek  Me,  and  find  Me, 
when  ye  shall  search  for  Me  with  all 
your  heart.     Jer.   xxix.  13.     Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you;  seek  and  ye  shall 
find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you.     Matt.  vii.  7. 

9.  Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest.     Matt.  xi.  28.     And  let  him  that 
is  athirst  come.     And  whosoever  will, 
let  him  take    the  water  of   life  freely. 
Rev.  xxii.    17.     Jesus  said,  Suffer  little 
children  to  come  unto  Me,  and  forbid 
them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Luke  xviii.  16.     Him  that  cometh 
to  Me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.    John 
vi.  37.    He  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the 
uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by  Him, 
seeing  He  ever  liveth  to  make  interces" 
sion  for  them.     Heb.  vii.  25. 

10.  Fear  not:    for  I  have  redeemed 
thee,  I  have  called  thee  by  thy  name ; 
thou  art  mine.     Isaiah  xliii.  i.    Peace 
I  leave  with  you,  My  peace  I  give  unto 
you.    John  xiv.  27.     He  hath  said,  "  I 
will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee« 
Heb.  xiii.  5.     God  is  faithful,  who  will 
not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above  that 
ye  are  able  ;  but  will  with  the  temptation 
also  make  a  way  to  escape,   that  ye  may 
be  able  to  bear  it.     i  Cor.  x.  13.     I  will 
heal  their  backsliding,  I  will  love  them 
freely.     Hosea  xiv.  4. 

11.  Come  now,  and  Jet  us  reason  to- 
gether,   aaith  the  Lord:   though    your 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Mns  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white 
as  snow  ;  though  they  be  red  like  crim- 
•on,  they  shall  be  as  wool.  Isaiah  i.  18. 
Behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time ;  be- 
hold, now  is  the  day  of  salvation.  2  Cor. 
vi.  2.  Choose  you  this  day  whom  ye 
will  serve.  Joshua  xxiv.  15. 

THE  BLOOD  MAKETH  AN 
ATONEMENT  FOR  THE  SOUL. 

Leviticus  xvii.  n  ;  Exodus  xii.  13 ; 
Hebrews  ix.  7,  14,  22  ;  i  John  i.  9 ;  Col. 
1.  14;  Ephesians  ii.  13;  i  Peter  i.  18, 
19;  Revelation  v.g  ;  Revelation  vii.  14  ; 
Revelation  i.  5. 

THREE    GREAT     FACTS. 

MAN'S    STATE   BY    NATURE. 

God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man 
was  great  in  the  earth,  and  that  every 
imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart 
was  only  evil  continually.  Gen.  vi.  5. 

Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity,  and 
in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me. 
Psalms  li.  5. 

The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things, 
and  desperately  wicked ;  who  can  know 
it  ?  Jer.  xvii.  9. 

From  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men, 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  forni- 
cations, murders,  thefts,  covetousness, 
wickedness,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness.  Mark 

Til.  21,  22. 

That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh. 
John  iii.  6. 

The  carnal  mind  [or  rather,  the  mind 
of  the  flesh],  is  enmity  against  God;  for 
it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 
indeed  can  be.  Rom.  viii.  7. 

And  you  hath  he  quickened  who  were 
dead  in  trespasses  and  sins— and  were  by 
nature  the  children  of  wrath  even  as  others. 
Eph.  ii.  i,  2. 

MAN'S   STATE  BY  PRACTICE. 

They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are 
altogether  become  filthy;  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one.  Psalms 


There  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth, 
that  doeth  good,  and  sinneth  not.  Ecc 
vii.  20. 

We  are  all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and  all 
our  righteousness  are  as  filthy  rags  ;  and 
we  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf  ;  and  our  iniqui- 
ties, like  the  wind,  have  taken  us  away. 
Isaiah  Ixiv.  6. 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one. 
Rom.  iii.  10. 

There  is  no  difference ;  for  all  hare 
sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of 
God.  Rom.  iii.  22,  23. 

By  one  man  sin  enter*"'  'nto  the  world, 
and  death  by  sin  ;  and  death  passed 
upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned. 
Rom.  v.  12. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in 
us  ; — if  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  make  Him  a  liar,  i  John  i.  8,  10. 

THERE  MUST  BE    A    CHANGE. 

Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Matt,  xviii.  3. 

Except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish.  Luke  xiii.  3. 

Except  a  man  be  born  again  [or  from 
above],  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 
John  iii.  3. 

The  wages  of  sin  is  death.   Rom.  vi.23« 

Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  Gal.  iii.  10. 

Sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth* 
death,  James  i.  15. 

He  that  commit teth  sin  U  of  the  devil. 
i  John  iii.  18. 

HELL. 

IS  THERE  A  HELL  ? 

For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that 
sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  2 
Peter  ii.  4. 

Her  house  is  the  way  to  hell,  going 
down  to  the  chambers  of  death,  Prov.  vii. 
27. 

The  way  of  life  la  above  to  the  wise, 


NOTES    FOR    BIDLE    READINGS. 


that  he  may  depart  from  hell  beneath, 
Prov.  xv.  24 

But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom  ye  shall 
fear  ;  fear  Him  which,  after  he  hath  killed, 
hath  power  to  cast  into  hell,  Luke  xii.  5. 

And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee,  cut  it  off  ; 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed  than  having  two  hands  to  go  into 
hell,  Mark  ix.  43. 

Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of  vipers  ; 
how  can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell, 
Matt,  xxiii.  33. 

The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell, 
and  all  the  nations  that  forget  God,  Psa. 
ix.  17. 

WHAT  KIND   OF  A   PLACE  IS  IT  ? 

The  sinners  in  Zion  are  afraid  •  fearful- 
ness  hath  surprised  the  hypocrites,  who 
among  us  shall  dwell  with  the  devouring 
fire  !  Who  among  us  shall  dwell  with 
everlasting  burnings,  Isa.  xxxiii.  14. 

The  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured  out  with- 
out mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  indigna- 
tion ;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire 
and  brimstone,  Rev.  xiv.  10. 

And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him 
the  false  prophet  that  wrought  miracles 
before  him,  with  which  he  deceived  them 
that  had  received  the  mark  of  the  beast, 
and  them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a  lake  of 
fire  burning  with  brimstone,  Rev.  xix.  20. 

And  the  devil  that  deceived  them  was 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone 
where  the  beast  and  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and  night  for 
ever  and  ever  ***«**•* 
And  death  and  hell  were  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire.  This  is  the  second  death. 
And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in 
the  book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire,  Rev.  xx.  10,  14,  15. 

But  the  fearful  and  unbelieving,  and 
the  abominable,  and  murderers,  and 
whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and  idola- 
ters, and  all  liar$,  shall  haye  their  place 
fn  the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire  aad 


brimstone  ;   which  is  the  second  death. 
Rev.  xxi.  8. 

The  Son  of  Man  shall  send  forth  his 
angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his 
kingdom  ail  things  that  offend  and  them 
which  do  iniquity,  and  shall  cast  them  itt- 
to  a  furnace  of  fire  ;  there  shall  be  wail- 
ing  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  Matt.  xiii.  41, 
42. 

IS  THE  PUNISHMENT  EVERLASTING  ? 

Who  among  us  shall  dwell  with  the  de- 
vouring fire  ?  Who  among  us  shall  dwell 
with  everlasting  burnings,  Isa.  xxxiii.  14. 

And  some  of  them  that  sleep  in  the 
dust  of  the  earth  shall  awake,  some  to 
everlasting  life  and  some  to  shame  and 
everlasting  contempt,  Dan.  xii,  a. 

Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
thoroughly  purge  his  floor  and  gather  his 
wheat  into  the  garner  ;  but  he  will  bum 
up  the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire,  Matt* 
iii.  12. 

And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee  cut  it  off; 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed,  than  having  two  hands  to  go  in- 
to hell,  into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched  ;  where  their  worm  dieth  not 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched,  Mark  ix.  43, 
44. 

Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  oa 
the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  accur- 
sed into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  tha 
devil  and  his  angels,  Matt.  xxr.  41. 

Read,  also,  Luke  xvi.  21-26  inclusive. 

WHO  GO  THERK. 

The  Fool — Prov.  XT.  24.  Adulterers— 
Prov.  vii.  27.  Those  who  offend — Matt 
xiii.  41,  42.  Those  who  fear  not  God — 
Luke  xii.  5.  Lustful  Persons — 2  Peter 
ii.  4,  10.  Hypocrites — Isa.  xxxiii.  14. 
Pharisees— Matt,  xxiii.  33.  Wicked— 
Ps.  ix.  17.  Unbelievers,  etc. — Rev.  XJQ. 
8.  Those  whose  names  are  not  in  the 
book  of  life — Rev.  xx.  15.  Whose  names 
are  in  the  book  of  life  ?— Rer.  iii.  5. 
Who  overcome? — John  v.  4,  5. 

By  these  last  three  passages  we  undei> 
stand  that  all  vrho  reject  Christ  are  cast 
into  helL 


u6 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other ; 
for  there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven 
given  among  men  whereby  we  must  be 
saved,  Acts  iv.  12. 

We  pray  that  no  one  who  may  read 
this  may  be  "cast  into  outer  darkness." 
— L.  W.  M  UN  HALL. 


WE  CANNOT  BE  SAVED  BY 
WORKS. 

James  ii.  10  ;  Isaiah  xliv.  6  ;  Ephe- 
sians  ii.  8,  9  ;  Romans  iv.  5  ;  Romans  iii. 
20  ;  Romans  xi.  6  ;  Romans  x.  3  ;  Acts 
xiii.  39. 


JESUS    HAS    FINISHED  THE 

WORK. 

John  xix.  36  ;  Hebrews  ix.  26,  28  ;  T 
John  i.  7  j  i  Peter  iii.  18. 

HE  IS  ABLE. 

2  Timothy  i.  12  ;  Ephesians  iii.  20  ;  2 
Corinthians  ix.  8  ;  Jude  24  ;  Philippians 
iii.  21  ;  Hebrews  vii.  25  ;  Daniel  iii.  17  ; 
Hebrews  ii.  18  ;  Romans  xiv.  4 ;  Acts  xx. 
32  ;  Matthew  ix.  28. 

FEAR  NOT. 

John  xiv.  I,  27  ;  Isaiah  Ii.  12  ;  Isaiah 
xli.  10,  13,  14  ;  Deuteronomy  xxxi.  8  ; 
Joshua  i.  9  ;  Psalm  xxvii.  i  ;  Psalm  iii. 
6  ;  Psalm  Ivi.  3,  4. 

DOOR  OF  MERCY  NOT  ALWAYS 

OPEN. 

Luke  xiii.  25,  27  ;  2  Corinthians  vi.  2  j 
Proverbs  i.  24  to  the  end  ;  Jeremiah  viii, 
20. 

WHO  ARE  INVITED. 
Matthew  xi.  28  ;  Isaiah  Iv,  i  ;  Revel- 
«tion  xx.  17  ;  Matthew  x.  12,  13  ;  Mat- 
thew xxii.  9,  10 ;  Luke  xiv.  21,  22,  23  ; 
John  vii.  37. 

GOD  WILL  KEEP  YOU. 
John  x.  28  ;  Jude  24  ;  2  Timothy  i.  12 ; 
2  Corinthians  xii.  9  ;  Philippians  i.  6. 

PEACE  WITH  GOD. 
Job.  xxii.  21  ;  Colossians  i.  20;  Ephe- 
tians  ii.  14,  17  ;  Romans  v.  I. 


WHAT  IS  SIN  ? 

Proverbs  xxiv.  9  ;  i  John  iii.  4  ;  Mat- 
ttoew  xii.  36  j  James  iv.  17  ;  Proverbs  x. 
Ip  ;  Proverbs  xiv.  9  ;  Numbers  xxxii.  23 ; 
Ezekiel  xviii.  4. 


ALL  ARE  SINNERS. 
Ecclesiastes  vii.  20  ;  Proverbs  xx.  9  ;  i 
John  i.  8  ;  Romans  iii.   9,  10,   n,  12,  i% 
22,  23  ;  Isaiah  liii.  6. 

BACKSLIDERS. 

Jeremiah  xiv.  7  ;  Jeremiah  ii.  9  ;  Jere- 
miah iii.  22  ;  Hosea  xiv.  1,4;  Luke  xxii. 
61,  62  ;  Luke  xv,  I  to  22, 

SEVEN  SOLEMN  QUESTIONS. 

I. — WHOM  AM  I  TO  BELIEVE  ? , 

If  it  seem  evil  unto  you  to  serve  the 
Lord,  choose  you  this  day  whom  ye  will 
serve,  Josh.  xxiv.  15. 

How  long  halt  ye  between  two  opin- 
ions ?  if  the  Lord  be  God,  follow  him  : 
but  if  Baal,  then  follow  him,  i  Kings 
xviii.  21. 

All  nations  before  him  are  as  nothing  ; 
and  they  are  counted  to  him  less  than 
nothing,  and  vanity.  To  whom  then 
will  ye  liken  God  ?  Isa.  xl.  17,  18. 

Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth ;  for  I  am  God,  and 
there  is  none  else,  Isa.  xiv.  22. 

And  the  Father  himself,  which  hath 
sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of  me,  John 

v- 37- 

If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father, 
believe  me  not.  But  if  I  do,  though  ye 
believe  not  me,  believe  the  works  :  that 
ye  may  know  and  believe,  that  the 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  John  x. 

37.  38. 

If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the 
witness  of  God  is  greater :  for  this  is  the 
witness  of  God,  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in  himself; 
he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made 
him  a  liar ;  because  he  believeth  not  the 
record  (witness)  that  God  gave  oi  his 
Son,  i  John  v.  9,  10. 

II. — WHAT  AM  I  TO  BELIEVE  ? 

God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life,  John  iii.  16. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


117 


He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  ever 
lasting  life,  and  shall  not  come  into 
Condemnation  ;  but  is  passed  from  death 
tmto  life,  John  v.  24. 

To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness, 
that  through  his  name  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  him  shall  receive  remission  of 
sins,  Acts  x.  43. 

Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 
Acts  xvi.  31. 

God  commendeth  his  love  toward  us, 
in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 
Christ  died  for  us,  Rom.  v.  8. 

The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
deanseth  us  from  all  sin,  i  John  i.  7. 

And  this  is  the  record  [witness] ,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and 
this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath 
the  Son  hath  life ;  and  he  that  hath  not 
the  Son  of  God,  hath  not  life,  i  John  v. 

II,  12. 

III. — HOW  AM  I  TO  BELIEVE  ? 

See,  here  is  water ;  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized  ?  And  Phillip  said, 
If  thou  believest  with  all  thine  heart, 
thou  mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God,  Acts  viii.  36,  37. 

To  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth 
on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his 
faith  is  counted  for  righteousness,  Rom. 
iv.  5- 

Ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  delivered 
you,  Rom.  vi.  17. 

If  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in 
thine  heart  that  God  hath  raised  him 

from  the  dead,  thou  shalt   be  saved, 
Rom  x.  9. 

Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law  ;  for  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified,  j 
Gal.  ii.  16. 


By  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith  ; 
and  that  not  of  yourselves ;  it  is  the  gift 
of  God.— Eph.  ii.  8. 

Hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  W, 
— i  John  iii.  24, 

IV. — WHY  AM  I  TO  BELIEVE  ? 

He  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damn- 
ed.— Mark  xvi.  16, 

He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  con- 
demned: but  he  that  believeth  not  is 
condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God.— John  iii.  18. 

He  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall 
not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him. — John  iii.  36. 

This  is  the  work  of  God.  that  ye 
believe  on  him  whom  He  hath  sent. — 
John  vi.  29. 

The  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels,  in  flam- 
ing fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that 
know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.—* 
Thess.  i.  7,  8. 

This  is  his  commandment,  That  wo 
should  believe  on  the  name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ. — i  John  iii.  23. 

The  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  whore- 
mongers, and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters, 
and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the 
lake  which  burneth  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone :  which  is  the  second  death.— Rev, 
xxi.  8. 

V.— WHEN  AM  I  TO  BELIEVE  ? 

Come :  for  all  things  are  now  ready.— 
Luke  xiv.  17. 

Behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time; 
behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation. — a 
Cor.  vi.  2. 

For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that 
the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a 
thief  in  the  night. — i  Thess.  v.  2. 

Wherefore  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 
To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts. — Heb.  iii.  7,  8, 

For  yet  a  little  while,  and   he  that 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


come  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry. 
-Heb.  x.  37. 

Behold,  the  judge  standeth  before  the 
door. — James  v.  9. 

He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith, 
Surely  I  come  quickly. — Rev.  xxii.  20. 

VI. — MAY  I  BELIEVE  AS  I  AM  ? 

Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
—Matt.  xi.  28. 

The  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. — Luke  xix. 
xo. 

Him  that  cometh  unto  me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. — John  vi,  37. 

If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto 
me,  and  drink. — John  vii.  37. 

Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  right- 
eousness to  every  one  that  believeth. — 
Rom.  x.  4. 

This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus 
came*  into  the  world  to  save  sinners  •  of 
whom  I  am  chief. — i  Tim.  i.  15. 

Whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the 
water  of  life  freely. — Rev.  xxii.  17. 

WI. —  CAN  1    BE  SAVED  WITHOUT  BELIEV- 
ING ? 

Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other ; 


TWELVE  GREAT  FACTS. 

"  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  bmt 

my  words  shall  not  pass  away." — 

Matt.  xxv.  35. 

I. — MAN'S  STATE  BY  NATURE. 

God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man 
was  great  in  the  earth,  and  that  every 
imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart 
was  only  evil  continually — Gen.  vi.  5. 

Behold  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity,  and 
in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me. — Ps. 
li.5. 

The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things, 
and  desperately  wicked :  who  can  know 
it  ? — Jer.  xvii.  9. 

From  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  forni- 
cations, murders,  thefts,  covetousness, 
wickedness,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an 
evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness. 
— Mark  vii.  21,  22. 

That  which  is  borrfof  the  flesh  is  flesh. 
—John  iii.  6. 

The  carnal  mind  [or  rather,  the  mind 
of  the  flesh]  is  enmity  against  God  :  foi 
I  it  is  not  subject   to   the    law   of   God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. — Rom.  viii.  7. 

And  you  hath  he  quickened  who  were 
dead  in  trespasses  and  sins — and  were 


for  there    is    none  other  name  under  i  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath  even  as 
heaven  given  among  men,  whereby  we   °thers- — Eph.  ii.  i,  2. 


must  be  saved. — Acts  iv.  12. 

Whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. — 
Rom.  xiv.  23. 

If  righteousness  come  by  the  law,  then 
Christ  is  dead  in  vain. — Gal.  ii.  ai. 

If  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  righteous- 
ness should  have  been  by  the  law. — Gal. 
iii.  21. 

How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation. — Heb.  ii.  3. 

But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  him. — Heb.  xi.  6. 

The  time  is  come  that  judgment  must 
begin  at  the  house  of  God :  and  if  it 
first  begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end  be 
of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 
God  ?  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and 
sinner  appear  ? — i  Peter  iv.  17,  18. 


II. — MAN'S  STATE  BY  PRACTICE. 

They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are  all 
together  become  filthy ;  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. — Ps.  xiv.  3. 

There  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth, 
that  doeth  good,  and  sinneth  not. — Eccl. 
vii.  20. 

We  are  all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and 
all  our  righteousness  are  as  filthy  rags ; 
and  we  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf;  and  our 
iniquities,  like  the  wind,  have  taken  us 
away. — Isa.  Ixiv.  6. 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one. 
— Rom.  iii,  10. 

There  is  no  difference ;  for  all  have 
sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of 
God. — Rom.  iii,  22.  23. 

By  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  death  by  sin ;  and  so  death  passed 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


119 


upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned. — 
Rom.  v.  12. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in 
us ; — if  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  make  HIM  a  liar. — i  John  i.  8,  10. 

III.  THERE  MUST  BE  A  CHANGE. 

Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. — Matt,  xviii.  3. 

Except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. — Luke  xiii.  3. 

Except  a  man  be  born  again  [or  from 
above] ,  he  can  not  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. — John  iii.  3. 

The  wages  of  sin   is  death. — Rom.  vi. 

*3' 

Cursed  is*  every  one  that  continueth 

not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. — Gal.  iii. 
10. 

Sin  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth 
death. — James  i.  15. 

He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil. 
— i  John  iii.  8. 

IV.  GOD'S   THOUGHTS  OF   MAN. 

A§  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  I  have 
no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the  wicked  j 
but  that  the  wicked  turn  from  his  way 
and  live.  Eze.  xxxiii.  n. 

God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  Him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life.  John  iii.  16. 

God  commendeth  his  love  towards 
us,  in  that  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 
Christ  died  for  us.  Rom.  v.  8. 

God  our  Saviour,  who  will  have  all 
men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  i  Tim.  ii.  3,  4. 

The  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  sal- 
vation hath  appeared  to  all  men.  Titus 
ii.  ii. 

The  Lord — is  long-suffering  to  us- 
ward,  not  willing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should  come  to  repentance. 
9  Pet.  iii.  9. 

Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  i 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Soa  ! 


to  be    the  propitiation   for  our  sins,     i 
John  iv.  10. 

v.    CHRIST'S  WORK  FOR  MAN. 
He  was  wounded    for    our  transgres- 
sions, he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities  : 
the  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon 

him  ;  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed. 
Isa.  liii.  5. 

The  Son  of  Man  came  not  to  be  min- 
istered unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  giv« 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many.  Matt.  xx.  28. 

When  we  were  yet  without  strength, 
in  due  time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 
Rom.  v.  7, 

Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to 
the  Scriptures,  i  Cor.  xv.  31. 

He  hath  made  HIM  to  be  sin  for  ui, 
who  knew  no  sin  :  that  we  might  t* 
made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 
2  Cor.  v.  21. 

Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for 
us.  Gal.  iii.  13. 

Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  hu 
own  body  on  the  tree,     i  Pet.  ii.  24. 
vi.   VALUE  OF  CHRIST'S  BLOOD. 

When  I  see  the  blood,  I  will  pass 
over  you,  and  the  plague  shall  not  be 
upon  you  to  destroy  you.  Ex.  xii.  13. 

It  is  the  blood  that  maketh  an  atone- 
ment for  the  soul.  Lev.  xvii.  1 1 . 

This  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, which  is  *hed  for  many  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins.  Matt.  xxvi.  28. 

In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood.  Eph.  i.  7. 

Ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corrup- 
tible things — but  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  i  Pet.  i.  18,  19. 

The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  i  John  i.  7. 

Thou  wast   slain,    and  hast  redeemed 
us  to  God  by  thy  blood.     Rev.  v.  9. 
vn.   CHRIST'S  INVITATIONS  TO  SINNERS. 

Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
Matt.  xi.  28. 

Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready. 
Luke  xiv.  17. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Ail  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 
come  to  me  :  and  him  that  cometh  to  me 
I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  John  vi.  37. 

If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto 
me  and  drink.  John  vii.  37. 

I  am  the  door  :  by  me,  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved.  John  x.  9. 

I  will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst  of 
the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely. 
Rev.  xxi.  6, 

Whosoever  will,  '  let  him  take  the 
water  of  life  freely.  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

VIII.     WHAT  CHRIST  IS  ABLE  TO   DO. 

He  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  utter- 
most that  come  unto  God  by  him.  Heb. 
vii.  25. 

He  is  able  to  succor  them  that  are 
tempted.  Heb.  ii.  18. 

He  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
committed  unto  him  against  that  day.  2 
Tim.  i.  12. 

Being  fully  persuaded  that,  what  he 
had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to  per- 
foim.  Rom.  iv.  21. 

He  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound 
towaid  you.  2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

He  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundant- 
ly above  all  that  we  ask  or  think.  Eph. 
hi.  20. 

He  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling, 
and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the 
presence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy. 
Jude  24. 

IX.    HOW  TO  BE  SAVED. 

He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  con- 
demned. John  Hi.  1 8. 

He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
everlasting  life.  John  iii.  36. 

To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness, 
that  through  his  name  whosoever  believ- 
eth in  him  shall  receive  remission  of 
sins.  Acts  x.  43. 

By  him  all  that  believe  are  justified 
from  all  things.  Acts  xiii.  39. 

Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  thou  shalt  be  saved.  Acts  xvi.  31. 

To  him  that  worketh  not,  but  be- 
lieveth on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly, 
his  faith  is  counted  for  righteousness. 
Rom.  iv.  5. 


If  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mcmtL 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  tnine 
heart  that  God  hath  raised  him  from  th« 
dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  Rom.  x.  9. 

X.     HOW   TO   BE   LOST   FOREVER. 

He  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damn- 
ed. Mark  xvi.  16. 

He  that  believeth  not  is  condemned 
already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in 
the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God.  John  iii.  18. 

He  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shaU 
not  see  life  ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abid- 
eth  on  him.  John  iii.  36. 

Ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might 
have  life.  John  v.  40. 

If  ye  believe  not  that  I  AM,  ye  shall 
die  in  your  sins.  John  viii.  14. 

In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on 
them  that  know  not  God,  and  that  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
2  Thess.  i,  8. 

How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect 
so  great  salvation.  Heb.  ii.  3. 

XI.     HOW  WE  MAY   KNOW  WE  Aft* 
SAVED. 

He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him  that  sent  me,  HATH  ever- 
lasting life,  and  shall  not  come  into  con- 
demnation [judgment]  ;  but  is  PASSED 
fron  death  unto  life.  John  v.  24. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 
that  believeth  on  me  HATH  everlasting 
life.  John  vi.  47. 

This  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
that  every  one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and 
believeth  on  him,  may  have  everlasting 
life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day.  John  vi.  40. 

I  give  unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they 
shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck 
them  out  of  my  hand.  John  x.  28. 

Hereby  we  KNOW  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given 
us.  i  John  iii.  10. 

And  we  have  known  and  believed  the 
love  that  God  hath  to  us.  I  John  iv.  16. 

These  things  have  I  written  unto  you 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


121 


that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God  ;  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have 
eternal  life. — I  John  v.  13. 

XII.      NO  TIME  TO  BE   LOST. 

My  Spirit  shall  not  always  strive  with 
man.  Gen.  vi.  3. 

Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow ;  for 
thou  knowest  not  what  a  day  may  bring 
forth.  Prov.  xxvii.  i. 

If  we  tarry  till  the  morning  light,  some 
mischief  will  come  upon  us.  2  Kings 
vii.  9. 

Therefore  be  ye  also  ready  :  for  in  such 
an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  Man 
cometh.  Matt.  xxiv.  44. 

Behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time  ;  be- 


hold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation.     a  Cor. 
vi.  2. 

•    As  the  Holy  Ghost  saith,  To-day  if  ye 
will   hear    His   voice,    harden   not   your 
hearts.     Heb.  iii.  7,  8. 
The  time  is  at  hand.     Rev.  xxii.  10. 
THE  TRUTH. 

CARELESS  ONE. 
Ecc.  xi.  9  ;  Num.   xxxii.  23  ;  Pro.  xii. 
14  ;  Rom.   vi.   23  ;  Acts  iii.    19 ;  Matt 
xviii.   23;  Psa.  ix.    17;   Acts  xvii.  30  ; 
I  Thess.  i.  7  ;  Matt.  xxv.  41. 

BACKSLIDER. 

Jer.  ii.  2  ;  Rev.  ii.  4  ;  Prov.  riy.  14  ; 
Jer.  iii.  2  ;  Hosea  xiv.  4 ;  Rev.  iii.  20 ; 
i  John  i.  9  ;  i  John  ii.  i ;  Luke  XT.  18-20. 


of 


atrtr  tlgt 


CLING  TO  THE  MIGHTY  ONE. 

Cling  to  the  Mighty  One,  Psa.  lxxxix.19. 
Cling  in  thy  grief,  Heb.  xii.  II. 
Cling  to  the  Holy  One,  Heb,  i.  12. 
He  gives  relief,  Ps.  cxvi.  9. 
Cling  io  the  Gracious  One,  Ps.  cxvi.  5. 
Cling  in  thy  pain,  Ps.  v.  4. 
Cling  to  the  Faithful  One,   I  Thess.  Y. 
24. 

He  will  sustain,  Ps.  xxviii.  8. 
Cling  to  the  Living  One,  Heb.  vii.  25. 
Cling  in  thy  woe,  Ps.  Ixxxvi.  7. 
Cling  to  the  Living  One,  i  John  iv.  16. 
Through  all  below,  Rom.  viii.  38,  39. 
Cling  to  the  Pardoning  One,  Isa.  iv.  7. 
He  speaketh  peace,  John  xiv.  27. 
Cling  to  the  Healing  One,  Ex.  xv.  26. 
Anguish  shall  cease,  Ps.  cxlvii.  3. 
Cling  to  the  Bleeding  One,  I  John  i.  7. 
Cling  to  His  Side,  John  xx.  27. 
Cling  to  the  Risen  On»,  Rom.  vi.  9. 
In  Him  abide,  John  xv.  4. 
din*,  to  the  Coming  One,  Rev.  xxii.2O. 
Hope  shall  arise,  Titus  ii.  13. 
Cling  to  the  Reigning  One,  Ps.  xlvii.  i. 
Joy  lights  thine  eyes,  Psalm  xvi.  1 1 . 


CHRISTIAN    WORK. 

THE    LORD'S   COMMAND. 

"  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every  creature."  Mark 
xvi.  15. 

THE  APPEAL. 

"Who  will  go  for  us  ?"    Isaiah  ri.  8. 

THE   PROMISE. 

"  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  moth- 
er, or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  My 
sake  and  the  Gospel's,  but  he  shall  re- 
ceive an  hundredfold  ii*  this  life."  Mark 
xi.  29. 

THE     ANSWERS. 

"  I  have  bought  a  piece  of  ground — I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused." 

"I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen — I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused." 

"I  have  married  a  wife — therefore  I 
cannot  come."  Luke  xiv.  18-20. 

THE     MESSAGE. 

"  Behold,  I  come  quickly,  and  My  re- 
ward is  with  Me,  to  give  to  every  man 
according  as  his  work  shall  be."  Rev. 
xxii.  12. 


122 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


CHRISTIAN   WORK. 
Commission,  2  Cor.  v.  20. 
Messsenger,  Rev.  xxii.  17. 
Conditions  first  fed,  John  xxi.  15,  17. 
Motive,  2  Cor.  v.  14. 
Field,  Matt.  xxv.  40. 
Responsibility,   Hcb.   xiii.    17  ;  Matt, 
xxv.  28-30. 

Strength,  2  Cor.  iii.  5  ;  Phil.  iv.  13. 
Our  Instrument,  2  Tim.  ii.  15. 
Our  Success,  Psa,  cxxvi.  6. 

W.  R. 


WORKERS'  TICKET. 

Daniel   xii.   3  ;    Jeremiah  xxiii.  28, 

49. The    bearer    is    expected    to    be 

present  with  a  Bible,  at  gospel  meet- 
ings,  and  to  watch  during  the  preach- 
ing for  persons  interested,  and  at  close  of 
meeting  to  seek  personal  conversation 
with  such,  and  to  show  them  from  God's 
Word  the  way  of  salvation. 

References  for  this  purpose  : 

Isaiah  liii.  6  ;  John  iii.  16  ;  John  v. 
24  ;  John  vi.  37  ;  Acts  X.  43  ;  Acts  xiii. 
38,  39  ;  Romans  iv.  6,  7,  22-25  J  Rom- 
ans  v.  I,  6-10  ;  Romans  viii.  I  ;  I  Cor- 
iathians  xv.  1-4  ;  2  Corinthians  v.  18-21  ; 
Galatians  iii,  10-13  ;  i  Timothy  i.  15  ;  I 
Peter  ii.  24  ;  I  John  v.  9-13  ;  I  John  iv. 
9,  10,  19,  and  any  other  portion  of  the 
Word  to  which  you  may  be  led. 

D.  L.  M. 

ON  SPEAKING  AND   WORKING. 

I  cannot  speak,  I  am  a  child,  &c. — Jer. 
i.  6,  7. 

Be  not  afraid  but  speak, — Acts  xviii.  9, 
10. 

Be  strong,  work  for  I  am  with  you. — 
Haggai  ii.  4. 

Go  and  I  will  be  with  thy  mouth.— 
Exodus  iv.  12. 

Out  of  weakness  became  strong. — He- 
brews xi.  3-34. 

Your  faith  but  in  the  power  of  God. — 
I  Corinthians  ii.  5. 

It  is  not  ye  that  speak. — Matthew  x.2O. 

Christ  speaking  in  me. — 2  Cor.  xiii.  3. 

Thou  shalt  talk,  &c.— Deut.  vi.  7- 

We  are  ambassadors  for  Christ. -2  Cor- 
inthians v.  20. 

Workers  together  with  Him. — 2  Cor- 
inthians vi.  I. 

Causes  us  to  triumph. — 2  Cor.  ii.  14. 

If  thou  shalt  confess,  &c. — Romans  x.9. 

Whosoever  therefore,  &c. — Matthew  x. 
32,  33  ;  Mark  viii.  38. 


CHRISTIAN  WORK. 
Matt.  xiii.  38  ;  Gal.  vi.  10  ;  John  iv. 
35  ;  Matt.  ix.  37  ;  2  Cor.  vi.  I  ;  I  Cor.  i. 
9  ;  Matt.  xx.  6-7  ;  Mark  vi.  41  ;  xiii.  34; 
Matt.  xxv.  14  ;  Eccl.  ix.  10 ;  John  ix.  4; 
X  Cor.  xv.  58  ;  Acts  x.  38  s  Luke  vi.  40; 
John  xvii.  4  ;  Acts  ix.  6  ;  Isa.  vi.  8  ; 
Psalms  cxxvi.  6  ;  John  iv.  36  ;  Dan.  xiL 
3  ;  James  v.  20  .  2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

H.  B.  C. 

BIBLE   STUDIES  FROM  A  SCRIP- 
TURE TEXT   BOOK  ON  GOS- 
PEL WORK.  * 


I.      THE   WORK. 

The  work  of  the  Christian  in  reaching 
and  saving  men,  is,  under  the  Holy  Spirit, 
to  make  known  to  them  the  finished  work 
that  God  has  wrought  in  Christ  for  their 
salvation.  The  Scripture  truth  to  be 
taught  will  be  found  in  full  in  a  compan- 
ion pamphlet.  The  following  outline, 
however,  is  given  to  show  the  general 
character  of  the  work  to  be  done. 

The  worker  is  to  declare  (i  Cor.  ii,  i.) 

The  testimony  of  God. — That  all  the 
world  is  guilty  before  God.  Rom.  iii,  19. 

That  God  is  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish.  2  Pet.  iii,  9. 

That  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
gave  his  only-begotten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  Him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life.  John  iii,  16. 

That  Christ  has  borne  our  sins  in  his 
own  body  on  the  tree,  i  Pet.  ii,  24. 

That  it  is  through  him  the  forgiveness 
of  sins  is  preached.  Acts  xiii,  38. 

That  God  now  commands  all  men 
everywhere  to  repent.  Acts  xvii,  30. 

That  the  benefits  of  Christ's  death  are  re- 
ceived through  repentance  toward  God 
and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Acts  xx,  21. 

That,  thus  believing  in  Christ,  the  sinner 
is  at  once  saved.  Acts  xvi,  31.  John  v, 
24. 


*    Gospel  Work  published  by  America* 
Tract  Society,       I      r 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


I23 


II.   THE  WORKER. 

The  believer  is  the  worker. — God's  work 
in  Christ  comes  first.  The  believer's 
work  is  in  and  from  Him. 

Separated  before  sent.  John  xvii,  16, 
18. 

Communion  before  testimony.  John 
XY,  27.  Acts  iv,  13,  20.  I  John  i,  1-3. 

Loving  Christ  before  teaching  others. 
Johnxxi,  15-17. 

Preaching  is  being  a  witness.  Acts  i,  8, 
31,  22.  Acts  v,  32. 

Saul  believed,  and  "straightway  he 
preached  Christ".  Acts  ix,  20  ;  John  i, 
41,  45  ;  iv,  28,  29. 

Ministry  is  received  from  the  Lord 
Jesus.  Acts  xx,  24. 

The  method  of  the  law — doing  that 
one  may  live — fails.  Zeal  without  know- 
ledge sets  aside  God's  work  in  Christ. 
Rom.  x,  1-5. 

The  method  of  the  gospel — life  that 
one  may  do — puts  Christ's  work  first, 
and  is  God's  order.  Rom.  x,  6-17. 

The  Word  of  God.  Believing  wnn  the 
heart.  Confession  with  the  mouth.  6-10 
Hearing.  Calling  upon  his  name.  Sent 
to  preach.  11-17. 

Gifts  for  service  flow  from  being  mem-  j 
bers  in  the  body  of  Christ.  Rom.  xii,  3-8. 
Eph.  iv,  7,  n,  12. 

God  pours  from  filled  vessels.  Rom.  xv, 
29;  2  Cor.  iv.  7. 

Receiving  and  knowing  before  speaking 
and  teaching.  I  Cor.  ii,  9-13. 

God's  co-workers.  I  Cor.  iii,  5-9.  a  Cor. 
ri,  i. 

Jesus  Christ,  the  foundation,  i  Cor.  iii, 

10-11. 

Our  sufficiency  is  of  God.  2  Cor.  ii,  14-1 7 ; 
iii,  5-6- 

Enlightened  before  giving  light.  2  Cor. 
4-6. 

Believing  and  knowing,  therefore 
ipeaking.  2  Cor.  iv.  13-14. 

Knowing  our  acceptance,  therefore 
laboring  to  be  acceptable.  2  Cor.  v.  i,  5, 
6,  9  (Eph.  i,  6-7.)  The  Greek  of  verse 
9  requires  the  rendering  "acceptable"  in- 
stead of  "accepted". 


Knowing  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  there- 
fore persuading  men,  2  Cor.  v.  10,  ii. 

Love  constraining,  2  Cor.  v.  13-15. 

Reconciled,  therefore  reconciling,  a 
Cor.  v.  18-20, 

It  pleased  God  to  reveal  his  Son  in 
me,  that  I  might  preach  Him,  Gal.  i. 
15,  16. 

Faith  works  by  love,  Gal.  v;  6 ;  I 
Thess.  i.  3. 

A  dead  man's  works  are  dead,  Eph.  ii 
1-3 ;  Rom.  vii.  5 ;  viii.  5-8 ;  Heb.  vi.  i. 
Dead  works  need  to  be  repented  of,  and 
the  doer  of  them,  Heb.  ix.  14,  to  be  pur 
ged  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

God's  work  in  Christ,  quickening,  sav 
ing,  raising,  seating  in  the  heavenlies  ;  01 
grace  giving  salvation  apart  from  works, 
(Rom.  iv.  4-8,)  comes  first,  i  John  iv, 
9,  10 ;  Eph.  ii.  4-9. 

The  good  works,  unto  which  the  be- 
liever is  created,  (2  Cor.  v.  17  j  Gal.  vi. 
15,)  then  follow.  Rom.  vii.  6  ;  viii.  3,4; 
i  Thess.  i.  19;  ii.  13;  Titus  ii.  11-14; 
iii.  8 ;  Heb.  x.  19,  25  ;  i  John  iv.  19,  20; 
v.  5.  What  God  requires  of  the  unbe- 
liever is,  to  believe.  John  vi.  28,  29;  i 
John  iii.  23  ;  Eph.  ii.  10. 

Sons  of  God  shine  as  lights,  holding 
forth  the  Word  of  Life,  i  Peter  ii.  9-12  ; 
Phil.  ii.  15,  16. 

My  fellow  laborers,  whose  names 
are  in  the  Book  of  Life.  Phil.  iv.  3. 

Christ  in  the  believer,  as  the  hope  of 
glory,  is  a  power  for  service,  2  Thess.  i. 
n,  12;  Col,  i.  25-29. 

"Gospel  work,"  so  called,  which  does 
not  flow  from  love,  out  of  a  cleansed 
heart,  a  good  conscience,  and  faith  un- 
feigned, becomes  vain  jangling,  and  a 
teaching  of  the  law,  not  according  to  the 
glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  i  Tim. 
i.  5-11.  The  Greek  word  rendered 
"  pure  "  in  this  passage,  occurs  Matt.  v. 
8;  "clean,"  John  xiii.  10 ;  xv.  3; 
"purge,"  Heb.  i.  3  ;  ix,  14 ;  "cleanseth," 
i  John  i.  7,  9,  and  elsewhere. 

We  labour  because  we  trust,  i  Tim.  iv. 


124 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Unfeigned  faith  stirs  up  the  gift  of  God 
in  us,  unto  fearless  testimony,  2  Tim.  i. 
5-8. 

The  saved  man  is  the  called  man, 
ready  to  suffer  in  bearing  witness,  because 
he  knows,  2  Tim.  i.  9-12, 

The  testimony  is  committed  to  be- 
lievers. 2  Tim.  ii.  2. 

The  gospel  is  committed,  by  the  com- 
mandment of  our  Saviour,  to  one  who 
acknowledges  the  truth  of  God,  who 
cannot  lie.  Titus  i.  1-3. 

Examples  of  faith  working.     Heb.  xi. 

Jesus  the  perfect  example.  Heb.  xii.i-3. 

Works  spring  from  faith,  not  from 
profession.  James  ii.  14-26. 

Unto  the  wicked  God  saith,  What 
hast  thou  to  do,  to  declare  my  statutes, 
or  that  thou  shouldest  take  my  covenant 
in  thy  mouth  ?  Psalm  1.  16,  17. 

Even  a  wolf  will  not  preach  except  in 
sheep's  clothing.  Matt.  vii.  15. 

The  unbelieving  gospel  worker,  even 
if  good  should  result,  is  a  worker  of 
iniquity.  Matt.  vii.  21-23. 

EVERY  BELIEVER. — In  all  these  pass- 
ages, believers,  without  distinction,  are 
workers;  and  the  inspiration  of  the 
work  is  the  faith  that  is  common  to  all. 
Hence  every  believer  is  expected  to 
work.  For  further  evidence  and  illus- 
tration consult. 

To  every  man  talents  according  to 
his  several  ability,  but  every  man  to 
trade.  Matt.  xxv.  15. 

Each  servant  has  a  pound.  Every 
believer  has  the  gospel.  Luke  xix.  11-26. 

All  were  rilled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  all  spake.  Acts  iv.  31 :  Acts  ii.  1-4. 

Sons  and  daughters,  young  men  and 
old  men,  servants  and  hand-maidens,  all 
are  cO  prophesy.  Acts  ii.  17,  18. 

The  church  was  scattered,  but  wher- 
ever there  was  a  believer,  there  was  a 
preacher  of  the  Word.  Acts  xi.  19-21  ; 
Acts  viii.  4. 

A  husband  and  wife  expound  to  a 
preacher,  eloquent  and  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures,  (of  the  law,)  the  way  of  God 
more  perfectly.  Acts  xviii.  26. 


A  pastor's  helpers  in  Christ  have  their 
names  recorded  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Rom.  xvi.  1-15. 

Silencing  a  gospel  preacher  makes 
many  brethren  preachers.  Phil.  i.  12-14. 

Women  are  not  excepted  from  evan- 
gelistic work.  Phil.  iv.  3;  Rom.  xvi.  i, 
2,  3,  12. 

An  ignorant  and  unlearned  man  may 
speak  what  he  has  seen  and  heard  with 
Jesus.  Acts  iv,  13,  20;  Luke  ix.  12-17; 
Acts  iii.  6. 

One  less  than  the  least  of  all  saints 
may  preach  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ.  Eph.  iii.  8. 

The  chief  of  sinners  may  tell  that 
faithful  saying,  which  is  worthy  of  all 
acceptation,  i  Tim.  i.  15. 

When  the  believer  will  not  be  expected 
to  do  gospel  work.  Heb.  viii.  n. 

THE  COMMISSION. — That  God  has 
commissioned  every  believer  to  gospel 
work,  is  evident  from  the  Scripture 
already  adduced.  For  further  teaching, 
examine  the  following  references,  and 
may  the  Holy  Spirit  use  them  to  impress 
upon  every  Christian  that  he  is  personally 
called  of  God  to  the  work. 

Whosoever  follows  Jesus  must  become 
a  fisher  of  men,  Matt.  iv.  18-22. 

What  is  light  for  unless  to  shine  ?  C£. 
Luke  viii.  16.  Matt.  v.  14-16. 

Seeing  the  need  and  praying  for 
workers,  prepares  one  to  answer,  Lord, 
send  me.  Matt  ix.  37,  38  (connected 
with  ch.  10). 

As  ye  have  received  Christ  Jesus, 
preach  Him.  Matt  x.  5-8;  i  Peter  iy, 
10,  ii. 

What  we  have  heard  in  our  hearts  we 
must  tell  publicly.  Matt  x.  27. 

Does  the  man  possess  Christ  who 
never  speaks  of  Him  ?  Matt.  x.  32,  33  • 
Cf.  Mark  viii.  38. 

The  calling  of  the  church  in  the 
world,  like  that  of  her  Lord,  is  not  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister. 
Matt.  xx.  25-28. 

Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my  vineyard 
Matt.  xxi.  28. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Go  ye  into  the  highways,  and  as  many 
as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 
Matt.  xxii.  i-io. 

Servants  are  reckoned  with  according 
to  faithfulness  in  the  gospel  committed 
to  their  trust.  Matt.  xxv.  19, 

A  saved  man  is  not  taken  to  be  with 
Jesus,  but  is  sent  into  the  world  with  a 
message.  Luke  viii.  38, 39 ;  Psa.  Ixvi.  16. 

The  most  sacred  duties  of  affection 
are  no  excuse  from  gospel  work.  Luke 
ix,  59,  60. 

The  departing  Lord  says  to  every 
servant,  "  Occupy  till  I  come."  Luke 
rix,  13. 

On  his  return,  he  will  ask  how  much 
every  man  has  gained  by  trading. 
Luke  xix.  15. 

What  would  Jesus  say  to  disciples 
who  wanted  to  hold  their  peace  ?  Luke 
xix.  37-40. 

May  the  Lord  now  look  (61)  upon 
any  Christian  who,  getting  separated 
from  Christ,  (54)  and  failing  to  stand 
up  for  him,  (55)  comes  at  length  to  deny 
him.  (57-60.)  Luke  xxii.  54-62. 

The  believer  is  a  debtor  to  the  un- 
believer. He  owes  him  the  gospel. 
Rom.  i.  13-15. 

Believer,  a  necessity  is  laid  upon  thee ; 
a  dispensation  is  committed  to  thee ;  to 
fail  is  to  bring  loss  upon  thyself,  i  Cor. 
ix.  16,  17. 

The  church,  whose  home  is  with  her 
Lord,  is  left  on  earth  to  testify  to  all 
men,  everywhere,  the  gospel  of  his  grace. 
This  is  our  one  work  on  earth.  How 
sacred  and  imperative  to  every  Christian 
these  last  words  of  our  departing  Lord. 
Matt,  xxviii.  18-20 ;  Mark  xvi.  15 ;  Luke 
xxiv.  46—51  ;  John  xv.  13-16,  26,  27 ; 
John  xvii.  18  ;  Acts  i.  7-11. 

III.— THE  PREPARATION. 

GENERAL  QUALIFICATIONS.  —  THE 
spiritual  preparation  required  for  gospel 
work,  whether  by  apostles,  evangelists, 
pastors,  and  other  church  officers,  or  by 
the  individual  Christian,  (2  Cor.  vi.  1-13,) 
does  not  differ  in  character,  only  in 


degree.  Therefore  study  minutely.  Matt. 
x ;  i  Timothy ;  Titus ;  Luke  x ;  a 
Timothy;  i  Peter  v.  i-u. 

But  above  all,  let  each  one  continually 
study  the  gospel  work  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
our  great  example.  To  learn  of  Him  is 
to  be  wise  in  winning  souls. 

SPECIAL  QUALIFICATIONS. — All  that 
goes  to  make  up  a  fully  developed  Chris- 
tian character,  whether  in  knowledge, 
experience,  or  communion,  will  unques- 
tionably add  power  to  the  gospel  worker. 
The  following  particulars  of  inner  equip- 
ment are  therefore  noted,  not  as  being 
complete,  but  as  being  important,  both 
to  give  direction  to  our  prayers,  and  to 
open  our  hearts  to  the  Spirit  of  God, 
by  whom  they  are  wrought. 

ASSURANCE. — It  must  be  remembered 
in  this,  and  in  all  these  special  qualifica- 
tions, that  only  those  references  will  in 
general  be  given,  which,  directly  or 
indirectly,  show  the  relation  of  the 
qualification  to  success  in  Christian 
work.  For  example,  to  get  the  full 
teaching  on  assurance,  one  must  search 
the  New  Testament  with  a  Concordance 
under  the  words  assurance,  sure,  hath, 
now,  know,  etc. ,  and  study  such  chapters 
as  Eph.  i ;  Col,  i ;  Heb.  x;  i  John  v.  9- 
13.  But  in  connection  with  our  present 
study  upon  Gospel  Work,  it  is  enough 
to  notice  that,  in  all  the  passages  referred 
to  under  the  headings,  the  believer  is  the 
worker,  and  every  believer  is  expected 
to  work,  the  faith  spoken  of  is  evidently 
an  assured  faith,  and  to  give  here  only 
such  references  as  will  show  assurance 
to  be  important  to  the  worker's  highest 
success. 

Lukex.  20;  John  iii.xi;  see  also  iv. 
42;  Acts  xxii.  14,  15;  i  Cor.  i.  3-7;  i 
Cor.  ii.  12,  13;  2  Cor.  iv.  13,  14;  2  Cor. 
v.  i,  with  9,  10,  ii ;  2  Tim.  i.  u,  12;  I 
John  iv.  13,  14. 

LOVE. — i  Cor.  xiii. ;  i  Cor.  xiv.  i ;  i 
Thess.  iii.  12  ;  i  John  iv.  7-16. 

HUNGER  FOR  THE  SALVATION  OF 
SOULS. — Jonn  iii.  16;  Matt,  xxiii.  37; 


126 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Luke  xix.  41,  42;  Acts  xx.  18-21,  26,  27  ; 
Rom.  i.  11-15;  Rom.  ix.  1-3;  Rom.  x.  i; 
2  Cor,  xii.  14,  15,  see  marginal  reading; 
Phil.  i.  8 ;  i  Thess.  ii.  7,  8. 

A  LONGING  TO  REACH  THE  NEG- 
LECTED.— Mark  vi.  34;  Luke  v.  31,  32; 
Luke  xv.  7 ;  Luke  xix.  10;  Rom.  xv.  20, 
2z ;  James  ii.  1-9, 

PRAYERFULNESS. — Mark  ix.  29 ;  Luke 
v.  15-17;  Luke  xi.  5-13;  John  xii.  21,22; 
Acts  i.  4,  14  ;  Acts  iv.  24-31 ;  Acts  vi.  4  ; 
I  Thess.  v.  17;  Rom.  xv.  30;  Col.  iv. 
12,  13 ;  Eph.  vi,  18-20. 

FULNESS  OF  FAITH  AND  OF  THE  HOLY 
SPIRIT. — Luke  v.  18-20 ;  Acts  xiii,  9, 
Acts  i,  4,  5,  8  ;  Rom.  xv,  29  ;  Acts  ii,  4  ; 
Eph.  v,  1 8  ;  Acts  iv,  8,  31  ;  i  Thess.  i, 
5 ;  Acts  vi,  5,  8,  10;  2  Thess  i,  II,  12  ; 
Acts  vii,  55  ;  i  John  ii,  20,  27,  28  ;  Acts 
ix,  17. 

OBEDIENCE  TO  THE  SPIRIT, — Luke  v, 
5-7  ;  2  Cor.  iv,  2  ;  John  xxi,  3-6  ;  i  Thess. 
ii,  3-6  ;  AcU  iv,  18-20;  i  Thess.  v,  19; 
Acts  v,  28-29  ;  John  ii,  5  ;  Acts  viii,  29, 
30  ;  John  vii,  3-10,  17,  18  ;  Acts  xiii,  2-4  ; 
Exod.  xiii,  21,  22;  Acts  xvi,  6-10; 
Num.  ix,  15-23  ;  Rom.  viii,  14. 

CONFIDENCE  IN  THE  MESSAGE. — Rom. 
i,  16,  17 ;  2  Cor.  i,  18-22  j  i  Cor.  i,  17- 
28  ;  i  Pet.  iv,  II  ;  I  Cor  ii,  1-5. 

BOLDNESS.— Acts  iv,  13,  29,  31 ;  Eph. 
vi.  10-20  ;  Acts  vii.  51-60  ;  i  Thess.  ii.  2  j 

1  Cor.  xvi,  9-14. 

READINESS  TO  SUFFER  AND  TO 
WAIT.— Matt,  v,  ii,  12  ;  Act*  v,  41  ;  2 
Cor.  iv,  I  ;  Phil,  i,  29  j  Phil,  ii,  17  ;  Phil, 
iv,  11-13 ;  Col.  i,  24 ;  2  Thess.  iii,  13  ; 
Tames  v.  7,  8,  10 ;  i  Pet.  ii.  19-25  ;  I 
Pet.  iv.  12-19. 

JOY  IN  THE  LORD. — Neh.   viii.    10; 

2  Cor.  vii.  4  ;  Phil.  iii.  3 ;  PhiL  iv.  4- 
7  ;  i  Thess.  v.  16  ;  Psa.  Ii.  12,  13. 

HUMILITY. — Matt.  xx.  25-28  ;  Matt, 
xxiii.  5-12  ;  Acts  xx.  19  ;  Rom.  xii.  3-10 ; 
Phil.  i.  15-18 ;  Phil.  ii.  5-8  ;  Jude  ix. 

ONENESS  OF  HEART  AND  SOUL  WITH 
THE  CHILDREN  OF  GOD. — Acts  iv.  32, 
33  ;  Rom.  xvi.  17,  18  ;  Phil.  ii.  1-4. 

DISCRIMINATION. — Matt.  vii.  6;  Matt. 
xii.  20 ;  I  Cor.  ix.  19-22  ;  i  Cor.  x.  23, 


32,  33  ;  i  Cor.  xiv.6-n  ;  23-25  ;  Phil.  i. 

10,  marg.  ;   2  Tim.  ii.  15  ;    Jude  20-23  J 
Matt.  v.  43-47, 

TENDERNESS. — Ps.  cxxvi.  5,  6 ;  2  Cor. 

11.  4 ;    Phil.  iii.   18  ;   Luke  xiii.  34,   35 ; 
Luke  xix.  41,  42  ;  Acts  xx.  19,  31 ;  Matt 
xii.  20. 

BLAMELESSNESS. — Matt. vii.  3-5  ;  Rom, 
ii.  17-24;  Rom.  xv,  14;  Rom.  xvi.  19; 
Eph.  v.  11-18;  Phil.  ii.  15;  Phil.  iii.  17; 
Col.  i.  9-1 1  ;  i.  Thess.  ii.  10 ;  James  iii. 
10-13;  i  Pet.  ii.  n,  12,  15. 

CONSECRATION  AND  DEVOTEDNESS. — 
Luke  v.  10,  ii ;  John  xxi.  18-22;  Acts 
xx.  18-27;  Rom.  xii.  i,  2 ;  i  Cor.  ii.  2; 
i  Cor.  ix.  23-27 ;  2  Cor.  v.  13-15  ;  PhiL 
i.  19-21 ;  Phil.  ii.  20,  21,  (with  Matt.  vi. 
24,) ;  Col  i.  28,  29  ;  Heb.  xi.  24-27 ; 
Heb.  xiii.  12-15  ;  Exod.  xxix.  i,  4-9, 19- 
22,  35  ;  Lev.  xiv.  1-20;  Isa.  Iii.  n  ;  a 
Tim.  ii.  1-5,  19-22. 

The  worker  cannot  have  power  except 
as  he  is  spiritually  a  Nazarite.  2  Cor. 
vi.  14;  vii.  i ;  Acts  xx.  18-24  5  Num.  vi.  i- 
27  ;  Judges  xiii.  4,  5  ;  Judges  xvi.  17,  21. 

GOD'S  SUFFICIENCY. — The  call  of  God 
to  work,  and  the  qualifications  to  which 
he  calls  his  workers,  makes  one  conscious 
of  unfitness.  But  this  God  meets  by  the 
pledge  of  his  sufficiency,  which  inspire* 
and  girds  to  service. 

Moses,  Exodus  iii,  iv.  Gideon,  Judges 
vi.  15,  16.  Isaiah  vi.  5,  8.  Jeremiah 
i.  6-9.  Paul,  i  Cor.  xv.  9,  10 ;  2  Cor. 
ii.  14-17  j  2  Cor.  iii.  5,  6 ;  2  Cor.  iv.  7  ;  2 
Cor.  xii.  9,  10.  Every  Christian,  PhiL 
iv.  13,  19 ;  2  Cor.  ix.  8, 

IV.— THE  POWER. 

The  worker  can  do  nothing  of  himself. 
His  power  is  entirely  from  the  Spirit  of 
God,  given  in  answer  to  prayer,  and  in 
the  use  of  God's  Word. 

(i.)  POWER  BY  THE  SPIRIT. — The 
general  principle  is  stated  Zech.  iv.  6, 
"  Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by 
my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord."  Compare  for 
illustration  the  vision  in  Ezek.  xxxvii 
See  also  John  i.  12,  13. 

The  service  of  saints  in  past  dispenwr 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


127 


Hons  was,  therefore,  only  by  the  power 
of  the  Spirit  upon  them.  Yet  the  in- 
dwelling fulness  of  His  power  is  mani- 
fested in  this,  the  dispensation  of  the 
Spirit,  (John  vii.  37,  38,  and  xiv.  16,  23.) 
and  the  service  is  that  not  of  servants 
but  of  full-grown  sons.  Gal.  iv.  1-7. 

EXAMPLES  FROM  THB  OLD  TESTAMENT. 

Bezaleel.     Exodus  xxxi.  3. 

Moses  and  the  seventy  elders.  Num. 
xi.  24-30. 

Joshua.     Deut.  xxxiv.  9. 

Othniel.    Judges  iii.  9,  10. 

Gideon.    Judges  vi.  34. 

Jephthah.    Judges  xi.  29. 

Samson.  Judges  xiv.  6,  19 ;  Judges 
xv.  14  ;  Judges  xvi.  28. 

David,     i  Sam.  xvi.  13 ;  Psa.  li.  12, 13. 

Elijah  and  Elisha.     2  Kings  ii.  Q,  15. 

Amasai.     i  Chron.  xii.  18. 

Azariah.     2  Chron.  xv.  i. 

Prophecies  of  Christ.  Isa.  xi.  2,  3 ; 
Isa.  xlii.  i  ;  Isa.  Ixi.  1-3. 

Ezekiel.     Ezek.  ii.  2  ;  Ezek.  iii.  12-14. 

Micah.     Micah  iii.  8. 

TEACHING  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

The  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Matt, 
iii.  n,  cf.  1 6. 

The  Spirit  of  your  Father.  Matt.  x.  20. 

Endued  with  power.     Luke  xxiv.  49. 

The  Spirit  gives  new  birth.  John  iii.  5. 

The  Spirit  quickeneth.    John  vi.  63. 

Rivers  of  living  water  flow  from  the 
indwelling  Spirit.  John  vii.  38,  39. 

The  Spirit,  in  the  believer,  is  his 
teacher  and  reminder.  John  xiv.  17,26. 

The  Spirit  bears  witness.  John  xv. 
26;  i  John  v.  6. 

The  Spirit  convinces  the  world.  John 
xvi.  7-1 1. 

The  Spirit  is  to  the  believer  a  guide 
into  all  truth.  John  xvi.  13. 

The  work  was  not  of  man.    Acts  iii.  12. 

The  Spirit  gave  great  power.  Acts 
iv.  31.  33- 

The  Spirit  is  resisted  and  despised, 
(Heb.  x.  29.)  when  the  gospel  is  rejected. 
Acts  vii.  51. 

The  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Rom. 
TV.  13,  14. 

Faith  stands  in  the  power  of  God,  the 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  i  Cor.  ii .  20. 

The  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word, 
but  in  power,  i  Cor.  iv.  20. 


Faith  in  Jesus  as  Lord  is  by  the 
Spirit,  i  Cor.  xii.  3. 

All  gifts  are  worked  by  the  Spirit, 
who  distributes  them,  i  Cor.  xii.  4-11. 

To  be  strengthened  with  might,  is  by 
the  Spirit.  Eph.  iii.  16. 

The  Spirit  uses  the  sword.    Eph.  vi.  17. 

The  Spirit  of  power.     2  Tim.  i.  7. 

We  are  to  keep  our  gifts  for  service, 
by  the  Spirit.  2  Tim.  i.  6,  14. 

EXAMPLES  FROM  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Jesus.  Matt.  iii.  16  ;  Matt.  xii.  28  ; 
Luke  ii.  25;  Luke  iv.  14,  18;  Acts  i.  2; 
Acts  x.  38. 

John  the  Baptist     Luke  i.  15. 

Mary.     Luke  i.  35. 

Elizabeth.     Luke  i.  41. 

Zacharias.     Luke  i.  67. 

Paul.     Rom.  xv.  19 ;  i  Cor.  ii.  4, 12, 13. 

Paul  and  Apollos.     i  Cor.  iii.  5,  6, 

Paul.    2  Cor.  iii.  3-6. 

Paul  and  Timothy.     2  Cor.  vi.  6,  7. 

Paul.    Col.  i.  29. 

Among  the Thessalonians.  iThess.i.5. 

For  passages  omitted  above  see  Ful- 
ness of  Faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

(2.)  POWER  BY  THE  WORD. — The  word 
of  God  is  the  instrument,  as  the  Spirit 
of  God  is  the  agent,  in  saving  souls. 
The  worker,  therefore,  needs  to  know 
God's  description  of  His  Word,  and  to 
realize  that  it  is  His  instrument  in  all 
teaching,  and  that  God  will  accordingly 
use  the  worker  and  clothe  him  with 
power  in  proportion  as  he  brings  Hit 
Word  to  bear  directly  on  men's  souls. 

GOD'S  DESCRIPTION  OF  HIS 
WORD. 

GIVEN  BY  INSPIRATION. — 2  Tim.  iii. 
16;  Actsi.  16;  Acts  iv.  24,  25;  Acts  xxviii, 
25;  i  Cor.  ii.  4,  5,  9-13;  Heb.  i.  2;  cf. 
xii.  25;  Heb.  ii.  i-4;  Heb.  iii.  7;  Heb. 
ix.  7,  8;  Heb.  x.  15;  2  Peter  1.21. 

THE  ORACLES  OF  GOD. — Acts  vii.  38. 
Rom.  iii.  2;  Heb.  v.  12;  i  Peter  iv.  u. 

THE  WORD  OF  GOD. — Prov.  xxx.  5, 
6;  Isaiah  xl.  8;  Mark  vii.  13;  Luke  ir. 
4;  Luke  xi.  28;  Acts  iv.  31 ;  Acts  vi.  7; 
Acts  xi.  i ;  Acts  xii.  24;  cf.  xix.  20;  Adi 
xiii.  44;  2  Peter  iii.  2-10. 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


THE  WORD  OF  THB  LORD.— Jer.  viii. 
9;  Acts  viii.  25 ;  Acts  xiii.  45'49  '•  Acts 
ivi.  32;  i  Thess.  i.  8  ;  2  Thess.  iii.  i. 

THE  WORD  OP  TRUTH. — 2  Cor.  vi.  7 ; 
Eph.  i.  13 ;  Col.  i.  5 ;  2  Tim.  ii.  15 ;  James 
i.  18. 

THE  WORDS  OP  LIFE.— John  vi.  63, 
68 ;  Acts  v.  20 ;  Phil.  2.  16. 

The  Word  of  His  Grace.    Acts  xx«32. 

The  Word  of  Faith.  Rom.  x.  8. 

The  Word  of  Reconciliation,  a  Cor. 
v.  19. 

The  Word  of  Christ.    Col.  iii.  16. 

Settled  in  Heaven.    Psalms  cxix.  89. 

Not  yea  and  nay.    2  Cor.  i.  19,  20. 

A  rock  foundation.     Matt.  vii.  24. 

Very  pure.    Psalm  cxix.  140. 

The  seed  sown.    Luke  vifi.  u. 

The  incorruptible  seed,    i  Peter  i.  23. 

It  testifies  of  Christ.  Luke  [xxiv.  27, 
44 ;  John  v.  39 ;  Acts  x.  43. 

It  must  be  met  in  the  Day  of  Judg- 
ment. John  xii.  48 ;  Rom.  ii.  16. 

It  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever.  "  And 
this  is  the  Word  which  by  the  gospel  is 
preached."  i  Peter  i.  23,  25, 

KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  WORD. — To  be 
in  heart  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
God's  Word,  is  to  be  thoroughly  furnish- 
ed unto  Gospel  Work.  2  Tim.  iii.  17. 

God's  Word  needs  no  supplement. 
Deut.  iv.  2  ;  Deut.  xii.  32 ;  Prov.  xxx.  5, 6. 

Understanding  God's  precepts  pre- 
pares one  to  speak.  Psalm  cxix.  27. 

God's  testimonies  give  more  under- 
standing than  any  human  teaching.  Psa. 
cxix.  97-100. 

The  Christian  needs  his  lamp  in  gos- 
pel work.  Psalm  cxix.  105. 

One  full  of  God's  word  is  not  afraid, 
anywhere,  to  speak  His  testimonies.  Psa. 
cxix.  46;  Psa.  cxix.  171,  172, 

Out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  cometh 
wisdom  and  knowledge.  Prov.  ii.  1-6. 

God's  Word  in  the  heart  is  a  burning 
fire.  Jer.  xx.  9, 

The  difference  God  puts  between 
those  who  speak  out  of  their  ownjhearts, 
and  thoss  who  speak  out  of  his  Word. 
Jer.  xxiii.  16-40. 


To  teach  "  views"  of  truth,  instead  ol 
God's  words,  is  irreverent  to  Christ. 
Mark  vii.  9-13. 

God's  Word  is  written  "  that  thou 
mightest  know  the  certainty  of  those 
things  wherein  thou  hast  been  instruct- 
ed." Luke  i.  3,  4. 

Knowledge  of  the  truth,  which  is 
essential  to  gospel  work,  is  dependent 
on  continuance  in  the  Word.  Cf.  Exod. 
xvi.  12-21,  and  Deut.  viii.  3  ;  John  viii. 
31-32. 

God's  witnesses  can  speak  only  what 
they  hear  from  Him,  John  xv.  4-8  ;  John 
viii.  26,  28  ;  John  xii.  50 ;  John  xiv.  xo, 
24  ;  John  xvi.  13, 14. 

To  be  a  good  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
one  must  be  nourished  in  the  words  of 
faith  and  good  doctrine,  i  Tim.  iv.  6. 

He  who  would  be  wise  to  win  souls 
(Prov.  xi.  30)  must  attend  to  reading,  to 
exhortation,  to  doctrine,  and  meditate 
upon  these  things,  i  Tim.  iv.  12-16. 

Those  who  teach  anything  cine  than 
the  health-giving  words  of  our  Lord  J  csus 
Christ,  are  utterly  condemned,  x  Tim.  vi, 

3-5- 

"  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,* 
Cf.  2  Thess.  ii.  15  ;  2  Tim.  i.  13. 

By  disuse  of  the  Word,  one  becomes 
unskilful  in  it,  remains  a  babe,  and  is  un- 
fit to  teach  others,  Heb.  v.  11-14, 

From  the  Word,  the  worker  can  give  a 
reason  for  the  hope  that  is  in  him,  i  Pet 
iii.  15. 

He  is  strong,  in  whom  the  Word  of 
God  abideth,  John  xv.  7  ;  i  John  ii.  14. 

How  TO  USE  THE  WORD. — Read  it 
distinctly,  and  give  the  sense,  that  aU 
may  understand,  Neh.  viii.  8. 

Appeal  to  it,  as  the  test  of  all  teaching, 
Isa.  viii.  20. 

Lead  the  inquirer  to  search  out  the 
passages  and  read  them,  that  he  may 
know  the  truth  for  himself.  Isa.  xxxiv. 
16;  John  v.  ^; ;  Acts  xvii.  n.  "He 
that  hath  my  word,  let  him  speak  my 
word  faithfully,"  Jer.  xxiii,  28. 

Press   God's  words  as  authoratative. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


129 


Matt.  rii.  29 ;   T  Thess.  ii.  13;   Rom.  iii 
3*4- 

Teach  the  way  of  God  in  truth,  not  re- 
garding the  person  of  men,  Mark  xii.  14. 

With  boldness,  Acts  iv.  29. 

With  simplicity,  as  the  testimony  of 
God,  not  with  enticing  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  i  Cor.  i.  17  ;  i  Cor.  ii.  i,  4. 

In  godly  sincerity  and  positiveness,  2 
Cor.  i.  12,  18-20. 

As  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God,  2  Cor. 
U.  fj. 

Using  great  plainness  of  speech,  2  Cor. 
di.  12. 

Not  handling  the  Word  of  God  by  "ac- 
commodation," but  manifesting  the  truth. 
2  Cor.  iv.  2. 

To  give  Christ  himself,  not  human  phil- 
osophy or  tradition  about  him.  Col.  ii, 
3,  4.  8.  Cf.  Titus  i.  14. 

Not  striving  about  words  to  no  profit. 
2  Tim.  ii.  14,  23,  24.  Cf.  Titus  iii.  9. 

Rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth,  a 
Tim.  ii.  15.  Luke  xii.  42,  43. 

In  meekness,  that  God  may  give  re- 
pentance, to  the  acknowledging  of  the 
truth.  2  Tim.  ii.  25. 

With  all  long-suffering.     2  Tim.  iv.  2. 

OUR  SAVIOUR'S  USE  OF  THE  WORD  IN 
His  MINISTRY.— It  was  his  strength  when 
tempted  to  swerve  from  his  appointed 
path  of  service.  Matt.  iv.  4,  7,  10.  Psa. 
xvii.  4. 

He  referred  to  it,  as  showing  that  the 
gospel  was  for  sinners.  Matt.  ix.  13. 

He  appealed  to  it  against  tradition. 
Matt.  xii.  3,  5,  7.  Cf.  Matt.  xv.  3-9.  John 
vii.  19-24. 

By  it  he  rebuked  an  itching  for  signs 
and  a  carelessness  of  truth.  Matt.  xii.  39- 
42- 

By  it  he  interpreted  human  nature. 
Matt.  xiii.  14,  15. 

From  it  he  answered  a  question  about 
divorce.  Matt.  xix.  4.6. 

He  used  it  as  a  looking-glass,  to  show 
a  man  his  own  heart.  Matt.  xix.  17-22. 

It  was  His  authority  when  he  rebuked 
bargaining  in  the  house  of  God.  Matt. 
xxi.  13. 

He  quoted  it  in  defence  of  children  who 
confessed  him.  Matt.  xxi.  16. 

9 


From  it  he  showed  the  judgment  which 
would  follow  the  rejection  ef  his  testi- 
mony. Matt.  xxi.  42. 

From  the  use  of  a  tense  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, he  taught  the  resurrection.  Matt, 
xxii.  29-32. 

He  used  its  types,  as  well  as  its  state- 
ments of  truth.  Matt.  xxiv.  37-39.  Luke 
xvii.  29,  30  ;  John  iii.  14  ;John  vi.  32,  51. 

He  used  it,  to  show  men  their  ignorance 
of  the  Old  Testament,  when  they  did 
not  see  Him  in  it,  Mark  xii.  35-37; 
Luke  xxiv.  25-27;  Luke  xxiv.  44-46; 
John  v.  39,  46. 

He  rightly  divided.  Luke  iv.  17-20; 
Isaiah  Ixi.  2. 

He  noted  the  fulfilment  of  Scripture. 
John  xv.  25;  John  xvii.  12. 

So  also  did  Matthew  and  John.  Matt, 
i.  22;  Matt.  ii.  15,  17,  23;  Matt.  viii.  17; 
John  xii.  38  ;  John  xix.  24,  36,  37. 

So  also  did  Peter.     Acts  ii.   16,   25. 

Stephen.     Acts  vii. 

Philip.     Acts  viii.  35. 

Paul.     Acts  xiii.  16-47. 

James.    Acts  xv.  13-18. 

Apollos.     Acts  xviii.  28. 

The  Epistles  and  the  Revelation  are 
full  of  the  Old  Testament ;  Hebrews  it 
little  more  than  an  exposition  of  Leviticus; 
and  the  passages  of  the  Old  Testament 
quoted  or  alluded  to  in  the  New, 
number  825. 

THE  DIRECT  TESTIMONY  TO  THB 
POWER  OF  THE  WORD.— It  converts  the 
soul.  Psalm  xix.  j-n;  Jer.  xxiii.  22. 

It  makes  clean.  Psalm  cxix.  9;  John 
xiii.  8-10 ;  John  xv.  3;  Eph.  v.  26. 

It  quickens.     Psalm  cxix.  50,  93. 

It  enlightens  and  convinces  of  sin. 
Psalm  cxix.  130;  Prov.  vi.  20-23 ;  Hosea 
vi.  4-6;  John  iii.  19-21;  Eph.  v.  11-14. 

It  gives  life.  Isaiah  Iv.  2,  3  ;  Matt.iv.4  '• 
John  v.  24;  John  vi.  63,68;  John  xx.  31. 

It  accomplishes  God's  purpose.  Isaiah 
Iv.  ii. 

It  is  like  a  fire  and  a  hammer.  Jer. 
xxiii.  29, 

It  is  stronger  than  if  one  rose  from 
the  dead.  Luke  xvi.  29-31. 

It  saves  the  soul.     Acts  xi  14;  Acti 


130 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


xiii.  26;  Rom.  i.  16;  I  Tim.  iv.  16;  2 
Tim.  iii.  15;  James  i.  21. 

It  is  able  to  build  up.  Acts  xx.  32  ; 
Rom.  xv.  4;  i  Cor.  x.  n;  i  Peter  ii.  2. 

It  produces  conviction  of  sin.  Ro.m. 
Ui.  20;  Rom.  vii.  9-13;  James  ii.  9. 

It  produces  faith.     Rom.  x.  17. 

It  produces  joy  and  peace.  Rom.  xv.  13. 

It  is  the  power  of  God.  i  Cor.  i.  17-25; 

1  Cor.  ii.  4,  5. 

It  is  a  savor  of  death  unto  death,  or  of 
life  unto  life.  2  Cor.  ii.  16,  17. 

It  appeals  to  every  man's  conscience. 

2  Cor.  iv.  2. 

It  pulls  down  strongholds.  2  Cor.  x. 
4,5- 

Is  a  schoolmaster  unto  Christ.  Gal. 
ifl.  19-24. 

It  is  the  sword  of  the  Spirit.  Eph.  vi. 
17;  Heb.  iv.  12. 

Stops  the  mouths  of  gainsayers.  Titus 
i.  o-ii. 

It  gives  the  new  birth.  James  i.  18; 
I  Peter  i.  23. 

It  gives  knowledge  of  the  possession  of 
eternal  life,  i  John  v.  9-13. 

V.— THE  INCENTIVES. 

THE  great  incentives  to  Gospel  Work 
are  the  facts  that  man  is  lost  and  that 
in  Christ  »nfy  is  tahtation.  (See  Text- 
Book  of  Gospel  Truth.)  These  two 
underlie  and  enter  into  all  other 
incentives. 

THE  SALVATION  OF  MEN. — God  would 
not  have  them  perish.  John  iii.  16; 
Ezek.  xviii.  32;  Ezek.  xxxiii.  n. 

How  shall  they  hear  without  a 
preacher?  Rom.  x.  12-17. 

Paul  could  not  rest  while  men  were 
perishing.  I  Cor.  ix.  19-22. 

God  would  have  all  men  saved.  I 
Tim.  ii.  4  ;  2  Peter  iii.  9. 

CHRIST'S  CONSTRAINING  LOVE.  2  Cor. 
r.  14,  15. — Abiding  in  Christ's  love,  and 
obeying  his  commands,  are  inseparable. 
John  xv.  9-14. 

As  we  have  received  mercy,  we  faint 
not.  2  Cor.  iv.  i. 

Christ's  love  lives  in  our  love  for  the 
tost.  Gal.  ii.  20. 


We  give  ourselves  as  he  hath  given 
himself.  Eph.  v.  2;  i  John  iii.  16. 

We  love,  because  he  first  loved  us.  i 
John  iv.  7- 1 6,  19. 

THE   REQUIREMENT   TO   BE   FAITHFUL.  — 

He  who  is  unfaithful  is  guilty  of  the  blood 
of  souls.  Acts  xx.  26,  27. 

Faithfulness  is  required  in  stewards.  I 
Cor.  iv.  1-5. 

The  ministry  is  to  be  fulfilled.     Col.  iv. 

'7- 

Every  man  is  to  minister  as  he  has  re- 
ceived the  gift,  i  Pet.  iv.  10. 

PLEASING  THE  LORD.  —  Making  the 
Father  glad.  Luke  xv.  7,  10,  22-24. 

Being  wrought  for  resurrection,  we  la- 
bour  to  be  acceptable.  2  Cor.  v.  5-9. 

Christ's  servant  seeks  to  please  him, 
not  men.  Rom.  xv.  1-3;  i  Cor.  x.  33; 
Gal.  i.  10;  i  Thess.  ii.  4. 

We  are  to  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto 
all  pleasing.  Col.  i.  10. 

A  soldier  must  please  him  who  hath 
chosen  him.  2  Tim.  ii.  4. 

A  workman  must  be  approved.  2  Tim. 
ii.  15. 

THE   HONOUR    OF    BEING    ASSOCIATED 

WITH  CHRIST.  —  Christ  and  his  mesKn- 
gers  are  one.  John  xiii.  20. 

As  friends,  they  know  his  plans.  John 
xv.  15. 

They  are  treated  as  he  was.  Matt.  x. 
25 ;  John  xv.  20. 

They  are  sent  as  he  was.  John  xvii.  18, 

21. 

He  and  the  Spirit  work  in  them.  Rom, 
xv.  17-19;  I  Cor.  ii.  4-13. 

They  are  ambassadors  for  him.  2  Cor. 
v.  20. 

They  are  encouraged  by  the  joy  set  be- 
fore them,  even  as  he  was.  Heb.  xii.  2-4. 

THE     PRESSING     WORK     AND     LITTLE 

TIME. — The  harvest  is  plenteous,  and  tht 
labourers  are  few.  Matt.  ix.  37. 

All  nations  are  to  be  taught.  Matt, 
xxviii.  19. 

The  gospel  is  to  be  preached  to  every 
creature.  Mark  xvi.  15. 

The  fields  are  white  to  harvest.  John 
iv.  35-38. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


The  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work,  John  ix.  4  ;  John  xi.  9,  10, 

It  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of  sleep, 
Rom.  xiii.  11-14  '•  l  Peter  iv.  7. 

The  time  is  short,  i  Cor,  vii.  29-31. 

THE  SUCCESS  PROMISED.— Nothing  is 
impossible,  even  to  little  faith,  Matt. 
xvii.  20,  21  ;  Matt.  xxi.  21,  22. 

From  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men,  Luke  v.  6-10 ;  John  xxi.  3-11. 

Christ  in  the  believer's  work  is  greater 
than  in  his  own.  John  xiv.  12,  13. 

The  weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than 
men,  i  Cor.  i.  17-28. 

Labor  is  not  in  vain  in  tne  Lord,  i 
Cor.  i.  15-58. 

We  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not.  Gal. 
vi.  9. 

Even  adversities  shall  further  the 
gospel,  Phil.  i.  12. 

We  may  save  those  that  hear  us.  I 
Tim.  iv.  1 6. 

He  shall  doubtless  come  again  with 
rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. 
Psalm  cxxvi.  6. 

THE  CERTAIN  AND  PROPORTIONATE 
REWARD. — The  least  service  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  its  reward.  Matt.  x.  40-42; 
Matt.  xvi.  27. 

It  shall  be  to  every  man,  according  as 
his  work  shall  be.  i  Cor.  iii.  8-14;  Rev. 
ixii.  12. 

Every  one  serving  shall  have  praise  of 
God.  i  Cor.  iv.  5. 

Star  differs  from  star  in  glory,  i  Cor. 
XT.  41. 

Our  works  follow  us.     Rev.  xiv.  13. 

VARIOUS  WARNINGS.— A  servant  who 
does  not  serve  is  classed  with  hypocrites. 
Matt.  xxiv.  48-51;  Matt.  xxv.  24-30. 

And  with  unbelievers.     Luke  xii.  46. 

The  greater  the  knowledge,  the  greater 
the  responsibility.  Luke  xii.  47,  48. 

The  elder  son  is  rebuked.  Luke  xv. 
25-32. 

Judging  another  and  doing  the  same 
things,  is  inexcusable.  Rom.  ii.  1-16. 

The  name  of  God  is  blasphemed 
through  those  who,  teaching  others,  do 
not  teach  themselves.  Rom.  ii.  17-24. 


Destroy  not  him  for  whom  Christ  died 
Rom.  xiv.  10-23. 

An  open  door — let  no  man  take  thy 
crown.  Rev.  iii.  8-1 1  ;  2  John  viii. 

PRESENT  BLESSINGS  IN  SERVICE. — 
God's  care  and  supply  deliver  from  fear 
of  want.  Matt.  vi.  25-34. 

God's  care  and  protection  deliver  from 
fear  of  man.  Matt.  x.  25-31. 

Wisdom  is  given  by  the  Spirit  in  time 
of  need.  Matt.  x.  18-20  ;  James  i.  5, 

The  companionship  of  Jesus.  Matt. 
xxviii.  20  ;  Mark  xvi.  2O. 

Loss  for  the  gospel's  sake  is  a  hundred 
fold  rewarded.  Mark  x.  29,  30. 

We  are  enriched  in  utterance,  i  Cor. 
1.5. 

We  have  deliverance  in  trouble.  2  Coi. 
i.  7-1 1  ;  I  Tim.  iv.  17,  18. 

FUTURE  BLESSINGS  ON  ACCOUNT  OP 
SERVICE. — Shining  in  heaven.  Dan.  xii.  3. 

Greatness  in  heaven.     Matt.  v.  19. 

Treasures  in  heaven.     Matt.  vi.  19,  ao. 

Confessed  in  heaven.     Matt.  x.  32. 

Reward  at  his  coming.     Matt.  xvi.  27. 

Ruling  with  Christ.  Matt.  xxiv.  45- 
47  ;  Matt.  xxv.  21,  23;  2  Tim.  i.  n,  12. 

Honor  from  the  Father.     John  xii.  26. 

An  incorruptible  crown,    i  Cor.  ix.25. 

A  crown  of  rejoicing,  i  Thess.  ii. 
19,  20. 

A  crown  of  righteousness.  2  Titu.  iv. 
5-8. 

An  unfading  crown  of  glory  i  P«t.  v. 
4- 

REVERENCE  AND  GODLY  FEAR. — The 
judgment-seat  of  Christ.  2  Cor.  v.  10, 
Ii  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  I. 

Our  God  is  a  consuming  fire.  Heb.  xii. 
28,  29. 

Seeing  all  these  things  shall  be  dissolv- 
ed, what  manner  of  workers  ought  we  to 
be  !  2  Pet.  iii.  10-15. 

VI.— THE  OPPORTUNITIES. 
The  whole  of  the  Christian's  life 
here,  as  contrasted  with  the  life  hereafter, 
is  an  opportunity  to  tell  the  gospel. 
And  had  we  anointed  eyes,  and  were  we, 
as  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  on  th«  watch 


'32 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS, 


for  opportunities,  we  should  see  them 
every  day,  and  many  times  a  day. 

SUGGESTIONS  FROM  THE  OLD  TESTA- 
MENT.— God's  words  are  to  be  in  our 
mouths,  at  home  and  abroad,  by  night 
and  by  day.  Deut.  vi.  6-9. 

The  sound  of  a  going  in  the  mulberry 
trees  is  a  signal  to  bestir  one's  self.  2 
Sam.  v.  24. 

One  wise  to  discern  opportunities  makes 
a  good  soldier.  I  Chron.  xii.  32. 

A  bow,  drawn  at  a  venture,  smote  a 
king  of  Israel  between  the  joints  of  his 
harness.  2  Chron.  xviii.  33. 

TEACHING  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.  - 
Every  man's  necessity  or  distress  is  our 
opportunity  to  minister  the  gospel.  Luke 
x.  29-37. 

Our  gospel  opportunities  are  now.  2 
Cor.  i.  2. 

As  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  do  good 
unto  all.  Gal.  vi.  10. 

Buying  up  the  time,  (every  opportunity). 
Eph.  v.  1 6  ;  Col.  iv.  5,  6. 

In  season,  out  of  season.  In  these 
passages,  the  words  "opportunity," 
"time,"  and  "season,"  are  the  same 
word  in  the  original.  2  Tim.  iv.  2. 

Exhort  one  another  daily,  while  it  is 
called  to-day.  Heb.  iii.  13. 

JESUS,  IN  EVERY  CIRCUMSTANCE, 
FOUND  AN  OPPORTUNITY. — When  walk- 
ing by  the  sea.  Matt.  iv.  18. 

When  teaching  in  the  synagogue. 
Matt.  iv.  23. 

When  multitudes  were  gathered.  Matt. 
r.  I  ;  Matt.  xiii.  2. 

When  he  was  asked.     Matt.  viii.  2,  5. 

Without  being  asked.     Matt.  viii.  14. 

When  men  would  have  nothing  to  do» 
with  him.  Matt.  viii.  29. 

At  a  place  of  business.     Matt.  ix.  9. 

When  sitting  at  meat.     Matt.  ix.  10. 

Even  when  considered  unlawful.  Matt. 
xii.  10-12. 

When  interrupted.     Matt.  xii.  46,  50. 

When  he  went  out,  and  when  he  came 
in.  Matt.  xiii.  i,  36. 

In  his  own  town,  (Luke  iv.  16,)  and 
away  from  home.  Matt.  xv.  21-28;  Matt. 
xiii.  54-57. 


When  his  privacy  was  invaded.  Matt. 
xiv.  13. 

When  men  tried  to  catch  him  in  his 
talk.  Matt.  xvi.  1-12. 

On  the  mount  of  vision.  Matt.  xvii. 
I.I3- 

In  the  valley  of  human  need.  Matt, 
xvii.  14-20. 

When  the  tax-gatherers  came  to  him. 
Matt.  xvii.  24-27. 

Taking  advantage  of  questions  pro- 
posed to  him.  Matt,  xviii.  I,  21  ;  Matt. 
xix.  3,  16,  27. 

When  his  enemies  sought  to  entangle 
him.  Matt.  xxii.  15,  23,  35. 

When  a  poor  woman  touched  him  in 
the  press,  on  his  way  to  a  ruler's  house. 
Mark  v.  25-34 ;  Cf  Matt.  xx.  29-34. 

When  he  overheard  disciples  disputing. 
Mark  ix.  33. 

As  he  sat  over  against  the  treasury. 
Mark  xii.  41. 

As  a  child  among  the  teachers  of  the 
law.  Luke  ii.  46-49. 

When  he  met  a  funeral  procession. 
Luke  vii.  12. 

When  his  attention  was  called  to  the 
persecution  of  God's  messenger.  Luke 
vii.  24. 

When  a  woman,  who  was  a  sinner, 
honored  him  in  the  presence  of  a  rich 
Pharisee.  Luke  vii.  37. 

When  men  in  jeopardy  awoke  him. 
Luke  viii.  23. 

When  men  would  learn  of  him  how  to 
pray.  Luke  xi.  i. 

When  a  woman  praised  him.  Luke 
xi.  27. 

When  men  were  shocked  at  his  disre- 
gard of  religious  proprieties.  Luks  xi» 
38- 

When  a  lawyer  (a  teacher  of  the  law- 
God's  word,)  winced  at  his  testimony. 
Luke  xi.  45. 

When  a  man  would  use  his  influence  to 
get  property  for  himself.  Luke  xii.  13. 

When  told  of  a  murder  and  an  accident. 
Luke  xiii.  i,  4. 

When  an  abstract  theological  question 
was  proposed,  he  made  it  the  occasion  of 
a  personal  admonition.  Luke  xiii.  23. 

When  men  would  stop  his  work  by 
warning  him  of  danger.  Luke  xiii.  31. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


133 


When  men  contended  for  social  posi- 
tion. Luke  xiv.  7. 

When  some  one  made  a  pious  observa- 
tion about  heaven.  Luke  xiv.  15. 

When  Pharisees  murmured  at  his  re- 
ceiving sinners.  Luke  xv.  2. 

When  covetous  men  derided  him. 
Luke  xvi.  14. 

When  he  met  self-satisfied  religious 
people.  Luke  xviii.  9. 

When  his  disciples  would  have  kept 
back  children.  Luke  xviii.  15. 

When  he  met  men  by  the  way,  he 
joined  them  that  he  might  open  to  them 
the  Scriptures.  Luke  xxiv.  13-32. 

When  men  gave  indication  of  interest. 
John  i.  38. 

When  he  attended  a  wedding.  John 
ii.  2. 

When  one  came  to  him  secretly.  John 
iii.  2. 

When  wearied  he  sat  on  the  well. 
John  iv.  6,  7. 

When  men  followed  him,  though  it 
was  only  for  loaves  and  fishes.  John 
vi.  26. 

When  men  were  thirsty.      John  vii.  37. 

To  a  blind  man  he  showed  the  Son  of 
God,  as  the  light  of  the  world.  John 
»-5- 

To  the  dead  he  preached  Jesus  and  the 
resurrection.  Cf.  Acts  viii.  35  ;  xvii.  18  ; 
John  xi.  1-45. 

Jesus  was  never  at  a  loss  to  introduce 
the  gospel.  He  made  whatever  was  be- 
fore men's  eyes  serve  as  an  opportunity ; 
/.  f.  sowing,  grinding,  fishing,  a  shepherd 
and  his  sheep,  a  fig-tree,  a  vineyard, 
bread,  a  well  of  water,  the  birds,  the 
flowers,  the  wind,  the  sun.  In  all  this  he 
is  surely  our  example.  Every  life,  how- 
ever ordinary,  will  be  full  of  testimony 
and  blessing,  if  only  we  see  that  its  fa- 
miliar events  are  opportunities,  and  use 
them  for  the  Master. 

WHAT  AND  HOW  TO  PREACH. 

MAN   A   SINNER. 

Under  condensation  awaiting  penalty. 
Rom.  i.  ii.  iii. 

GOD'S   REMEDY. 

Christ  crucified,  i  Cor.  ii.  2  ;  xv.  3  ;  i 
Peter  i.  19,  20  ;  Rev.  xiii.  8. 

I.  Christ    crucified    the    fulfilment   of 


the  word.  Gen.  iii.  15,  21  ;  iv.  4  ;  viii. 
20 ;  xxii.  7,  8  ;  xlii,  ;  Ex.  xii.  5-7.  Th« 
tabernacle  and  its  services  explained  by 
the  cross :  so  the  sacrifices  and  feasts  of 
Leviticus  :  so  the  miracles  of  Num.  xxi.  : 
so  Elijah  on  Carmel,  I  Kings  xviii.  :  so 
prophecies,  Isa.  liii.  The  shadow  of  the 
cross  reaches  from  Genesis  to  Revelation. 
We  can  take  hold  of  almost  any  verse  and 
lift  up  the  cross  from  it. 

2.  In  preaching  the  cross  we  show  the 
nature  of  sin,  Luke  xx.  13-15  ;  John  XT. 
24 ;  xvi.  9  ;  Acts  iii.  14  ;  Acts  vii.  52. 

3.  Wrath  of  God  against  sin,  Gal.  ii. 
13  ;  I  Peter  ii.  24 ;  iii.  18 ;   Lev.  xxvii. 
29  ;  Ps.  xl.  12  ;  xxii.  I  ;  Ixxxviii.  7,  14-16; 
Isa.  liii.  4-6,  10. 

4.  God's  love  to  the  sinner,  John  Hi. 
16  ;  Rom.  v.  6-8  ;  iv.  25  ;  i  John  iii.  i6| 
ir.  9,  10. 

5.  God  just  in   justification    of  those 
deserving  condemnation,  Rom.  iii.  24-26  ; 
Isa.   liii.  6  ;   John  v.   24 ;  I  John  i.  7 ; 
Rom.  v.  i  ;  vi.  6,  7,  22  ;  Rom.  viii.  I. 

PREACH  RESURRECTION. 

The  apostles-  preached  it,  Acts  i.  22 ; 
ii.  24,  32  ;  iii.  15,  26  ;  iv.  10,  33  ;  r.  30- 
32;  vii.  55,  56;  x.  40-43  ;  xiii.  30.39; 
xvii.  31 ;  xxvi.  8-22,  23. 

DOCTRINES  AND  TRUTHS  CONCKRNIKO 
CHRIST  PROVED  BY  IT. 

1.  Christ  as  Son  of  God,  Rom.  iv.  4 ; 
Heb.  i.  5. 

2.  The    promised    seed  of  Abraham, 
Gal.  iii.  16 ;  Rom.  ix.  7  ;  Acts  xiiL  33, 

33. 

3.  The  promised  Son  of  David,  Act»  i. 

32  ;  xiii.  34. 

Justification  declared  by  it,  Rom.  iv. 
24-25  ;  v.  i  ;  i  Cor.  xv.  17. 

Eternal  life  is  Christ's  resurrection  life 
in  us,  the  new  birth  linked  on  to  Him, 
John  iii.  3-5  ;  Rom.  vi.  3-5  ;  Rom.  vi.  22, 
23  ;  Gal.  ii.  20 ;  Eph.  i.  19-23  ;  ii.  5,  6. 

All  the  hopes  of  the  believer  centre  in 
the  coming  resurrection  of  his  own  body, 
of  which  the  resurrection  of  Christ's 
body  is  the  promise  and  type,  I  Cor.  xv. 


134 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


20-23,  49-52;  I  Thess.  iv.  14;  Rom.  viii. 
II,  19-25. 

HOW  TO    PREACH. 

Read  Luke  viii.,  ix.,  x.  Christ's  in- 
structions. 

1.  The  preacher  should  be  in  conscious 
communion  with  God.     Psalm  li.  12,  13; 
Acts  iv.  ^j;  2  Timothy  i.  14;  Acts  vi.  4; 

1  Cor.  ii.  12,  13. 

Peter  was  praying  when  he  was  sent  to 
Cornelius.  Paul  was  praying  when  the 
jailor  came  to  him. 

"Instant  in  prayer,"  should  be  our 
motto  if  we  would  have  power. 

2.  Boldness   in   use    of   God's    word. 
Confidence  in  our  weapon.     Rom.  i.  15, 
16;  i  Peter  iv.  n;  Titus  ii.  15;  Jer.  i.  6- 
10;  (study  Jeremiah's  experience  all  the 
way  through  upon  this  point)  i  Cor.  ii.  3; 

2  Cor.  iv.  8-10 ;  2  Cor.  vii.  4-6  ;  2  Cor. 
xii.  9,  10. 

3.  As    witnesses,  —  not    in    worldly 
wisdom  or  argument,      i  Cor.  i.  17-19;  I 
Cor.  ii.  4,  5  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  23-25.    Christ 
as  witness.    John    iii.    ii,    32,    33;    so 
•postles,  Actsx.  39,  41,  42;  xxii.  14,  15; 
Acts  xxvi.  22,  23;  2  Tim.  ii.  i,  2;  i  Tim. 
iv.  12. 

4.  Dependence  upon  Holy  Spirit.  Luke 
xxi.  15;  i  Thess.  i.  5;  Acts  v.  32. 

5.  With  sense  of  responsibility  to  God. 
I  Cor.  iii.  9  ;  Gal.  i.  10  ;  i  Cor.  iv.  3,  4 ; 
I  Thess.  ii.  4,  6. 

6.  Adaptation  to  men.     I  Cor.  ix.  20- 
22;  xiv.  18-20;  i  Cor.  x.  32-33. 

Keep  in  contact  with  men  by  engaging 
in  personal  work.  The  personal  applica- 
tion of  the  gospel  in  contact  with  indi- 
viduals should  go  hand-in-hand  with 
preaching  to  audiences.  In  this  way 
we  keep  in  sympathy  with  men,  know 
their  needs  and  can  adapt  our  public  I 
presentations  of  truth  to  them.  Illus- 
trations to  make  the  gospel  clear  should 
be  freely  used,  always  making  them  the 
back-ground  of  the  picture  that  shows 
"Jesus  only." 

7.  In  humility,     i  Cor.  iv.  10-13; 
xx.  19. 


8.  In  sincerity,  2  Cor.  iv.  i,  2  ,  2  Cor, 
ii.  17  ;  i  Thess.  ii.  3,  5. 

9.  In  love,    i    Cor.  xiii.   i;  2  Cor.  v. 
20 ;  i  Thess  ii.  7-9. 

10.  With  joy,  Luke  x.  17 ;  Is*.  Ixiv.  5. 

FRUIT  BEARING. 

(John  xv.  8.) 

Fruit  of  the  old  man.  Rom.  vi.  ai  ; 
Rom.  vii.  5. 

Fruit  of  the  new  man.  Rom.  vi.  aa  ; 
Rom.  vii.  4  ;  Gal.  v.  22,  23. 

Fruit,  our  Father  expects.  Luke  xiii. 
6,  9  xx,  9,  10. 

Fruit,  a  mark  oi  God's  children,  Matt, 
vii.  16  ;  xii.  33. 

Fruit,  Secret  ol.  John  xv.  45  ;  Matt, 
xiii.  23  ;  Col.  i.  5,  6. 

Fruit,  Hindrance  to.  Matt.  xiii.  22  ; 
Luke  viii.  14. 

Fruit,  Progressive.    Mark  iv.  28,  29. 

Fruit,  Subject  ot  prayer.  a  Cor.  ix. 
10  i  Phil.  i.  ii  ;  Col.  i.  10. 

Fruit,  Not  necessarily  working,  a  Pet. 
i.  5  ;  Jas.  iii.  17,  18  ;  Phil.  iv.  17;  Heb. 
xiii.  15  ;  Rom.  xv.  28. 

Fruit,  Under  chastening.   Heb.  xii.  ii. 

Fruit,  Not  leaves,  (profession).  Mark 
xi.  13,  14. 

Fruit,  Result  ol  Christ's  death.  Johr 
xii.  24. 

Fruit,  Result  of  not  bearing.  Jno.  xv.a. 

OUR  GOD. 

The  God  of  truth.     Oeut.  xxxii.  4. 
The  God  of  all  grace,     i  Peter  v.  10. 
The  God  of  peace.     Phil.  iv.  9. 
The  God  of  love.    2  Ccr.  xiii.  ii. 
The  God  of  all  comfort.    2  Cor.  i.  3. 
The  God  of  patience.     Rcm.  xv.  5. 
The  God  of  hope.     Rom.  xv.  13. 
The  God  of  glory.     Acts  vii.  2. 
The  God  of  judgment.     Isa.  xxx.   18. 
The  God  of  mercies.     2  Cor.  i.  13. 

MUCH    FRUIT. 
John  xv.  8. 

ist,  Fruit  of  "conversion  of  souls." 
Rom.  13. 

2nd,  ' '  Fruit  unto  holiness. "     Fom.  vi 

22. 

3rd,  "The  fruit  of  our  lips,  giving 
thanks."  Heb.  xiii.  15. 

4th,  "The  fruit  of  giving."  Phil.iv.  17. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


135 


WINNING  SOULS. 
fft  that  winneth  souls  is  wise.  Pro.  xi.  30. 

1.  OUR  PRAYER.— Acts    ix.    6  ;    Psa. 
odiii.  10  ;  Psa.  li. 

2.  OUR  FIELD.— Mark  xvi.  15  ;  John  i. 
41,  42,  45  ;  John  iv.  28,  29  ;  Mark  v.  19, 
*o  ;  Acts  viii.  26,  &c.  ;  Acts  xvi.    13-15 

*nd  30-34  '»  Ja5-  v-  20- 

3.  OUR  TIME.— Matt.  xxi.  28  ;  2  Cor. 
ri.  2  ;  Ecc.  ix.  10 ;  2  Thess.  iii.  13  ;  Rev. 
xxii.  7. 

4.  OUR  MOTIVE. — 2  Cor.  v.  14  ;   Col. 
BL  23  ;  John  xxi.  15-17. 

5.  OUR  HELPER. — Matt,  xxviii.  20 ;  2 
Cor.  xii.  9  ;  John  xv.  5  ;  Heb.  xiii.  5. 

6.  OUR  THEME.— John  iii.    16 ;   Gal. 
vi.  14  ;  i  Tim.  i.  15  ;  Rom.  iv.  25  ;  v.  I, 
2  ;  John  v.  24. 

7.  OUR  MESSAGE. — Ezek.    xxxiii.  n  ; 
2  Tim.  iv.  2  ;  Rom.  i.  16 ;  I  Cor.  i.  18 ; 
I  Thess.  ii.  4  ;  Eph.  vi.  17. 

8.  OUR  STRENGTH  (or  Power.) — Zee. 
IT.  6 ;  John  xiv.    16,  17,  26  ;  John  xv. 
26  ;  John  xvi.  7-11,   13  ;  Acts  i.  8;  ii. 
1-4  ;  iv.  31,  33. 

9.  OUR  EXAMPLE.— John  ix.  4 ;  Luke 
ii.  49  ;  Rom.  x.  i  ;  Acts  viii.  26,  &c. 

10.  Oux  REWARD. — Matt.  xxv.  23  ;  2 
Tim.  iv.  5  ;  Ps.  cxxvi.  6  ;  Rev.  xxii.  12. 

S.  R.  BRIGGS. 


GOD'S  THOUGHTS. 

Higher  than  jour  thoughts.    Is.  Iv.  9. 

Thoughts  of  peace  and  not  evil.  Jer. 
nix.  ii. 

Very  deep.     Psalm  xcii.  5. 

Precious  unto  me.     Psalm  cxxxix.  17. 

Cannot  be  reckoned  up.     Psalm  xl.  5. 

More  than  can  be  numbered.  Ps.  xl.  5. 

Prayer. — Think  upon  me,  my  God. 
Neh.  v.  19. 

Assurance. — The  Lord  thinketh  upon 
me.  Psalm  xl.  17. 

GOD'S  WORDS. 

Every  Word  of  God  is  pure.  Prov. 
xxx.  5. 

The  Word  of  God  is  quick  and  power- 
ful. Heb.  iv.  12. 


The  Word  of  God  is  a  discerner  of 
the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart. 
Heb.  iv.  12. 

Thy  Word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and 
a  light  unto  my  path.  Psalm  cxix.  105. 

Thy  Word  is  truth.     John  xvii.  17. 

Thy  Word  was  unto  me  the  joy  and 
rejoicing  of  mine  heart.  Jer.  xv.  16. 

How  sweet  are  thy  Words  to  my  taste. 
Psalm  cxix.  103. 


OUR  WORDS. 

"  What  manner  of  communications  art 
these  that  ye  have  one  to  another?  " — 
(Luke.  xxiv.  17.) 

I  speak  of  things  touching  the  King. 
Psalm  xlv.  I. 

His  praise  shall  continually  be  in  my 
mouth.  Psalm  xxxiv.  I. 

I  will  speak  of  the  honour  of  Thy 
majesty.  Psalm  cxlv.  5. 

My  tongue  shall  talk  of  Thy  righteous- 
ness all  the  day  long.  Psalm  Ixxi.  24. 

I  will  speak  of  Thy  testimonies.  Psm. 
cxix.  46. 

I  will  mention  the  loving-kindness  of 
the  Lord.  Isaiah  Ixiii.  7. 

My  tongue  shall  speak  of  Thy  Word. 
Psalm  cxix.  172. 

Ah,  Lord  God  I  behold  I  cannot  speak. 
Jer.  i.  6. 

When  I  speak  with  thee  I  will  open  thy 
mouth.  Ezek.  iii.  27. 

It  is  not  ye  that  speak,  bat  the  Spirit 
of  your  Father  which  speaketh  in  you. 
Matt.  x.  20. 

GOD  OUR  ROCK. 
Salvation.— 2  Sam.  xxii.  47. 
Stability.— Matt.  vii.  24,  25  ;  Matt.  rri. 
1,8. 

Security. — Psalm  xciv.  22. 
Shelter.— Psalm  Ixi.  3. 
Satisfaction. — i  Cor.  x.  4. 
Strength. — Psalm  xxxi.  2.  (Afarf.) 
Shadow. — Isaiah  xxxii.  2. 


TITLES  OF  GOD. 

JEHOVAH,  I   am,  was,  and  shall    be. 

Jehovah   Elohim,  the  Lord  God.      Gen. 

ii.    14.     Jehovah    Jireh,    the    Lord    will 

provide.  Gen.  xxii.  14.     Jehovah  Rophi, 


i36 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS 


the  Lord  that  healeth  thee,  or  thy 
physician.  Ex.  xv.  22.  Jehovah  Nissi, 
the  Lord  my  banner.  Ex.  xvii.  24. 
Jehovah  Shalom,  the  Lord  send  peace. 
Judges  v'.  25.  Jehovah  Tsidkenn,  the 
Lord  our  Righteousness  Jer.  xxiii.  6 
Jehovah  Shammah.  the  Lord  is  there. 
Ezek.  xlviii.  35. 


TWO  THINGS  TAUGHT  BY  GOD 
HIMSELF. 

r.  COMING  TO  CHRIST. — It  is  written 
in  the  prophets,  and  they  »hall  be  all 
taught  of  God.  Every  man  therefore 
that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  oj  the 
Father,  cometh  unto  Me.  John  vi.  45. 

2.  BROTHERLY  LOVE. — But  as  teaching 
brotherly  love,  ye  need  not  that  I  write 
nnto  you;  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught 
of  God  to  love  one  another,  i  Thess.iv.g.  j 


GOD'S  COVENANT. 

WITH  DAVID — 2  Sam.  vu  10-29;  a 
Sam.  xxiii.  1-5:  Luke  i  30-33.  Luke  i. 
67-75;  Acts  »•  29-36;  Acts  xiii.  32-39^, 
Acts  i.  9-11 ;  Isaiah  xi.  32. 

WITH  ME. — i  Tim.  i.  15;  r  John  i.  25, 
i  Peter  i.  3;  John  xiv.  1-3;  John  iii.  16 . 
John  iii,  36;  i  Cor.  iii.  23  ;  John  iii.  33. 

Made  by  God. 

Sealed  by  Christ. 

Accepted  by  Me. 

Witnessed  by  the  Holy  Spirit 


COVENANTS  OF  GOD  WITH  HIS 
PEOPLE. 

The  covenant  of  law.  Exodus  xxxiv. 
10-28;  Deut.  v.  2-21. 

The  covenant  of  redemption.  Gen. 
{ii.  15. 

The  covenant  of  peace.     Isaiah  liv. 

10;  Ez.  xxxiv.  25,  and  xxxvii.  26. 


Exodus 


The  covenant  of  possession 
xxix.  45-46;  Deut.  xxix.  13. 

The  covenant  of  safety.  Gen  vi.  18  ; 
viii.  21-22,  and  ix.  9-17. 

The  covenant  of  prosperity  and  bles- 
ling.  Genesis  vii.  1-13;  xii.  1-3;  xv.  18. 
and  xxii.  17-18;  Exodus  xix.  1-6;  Isaiah 


THE  SHINING   OF   GOD  S  COUN- 

TENANCE  GIVES 
Peace. — Numbers  vi.  26. 
Saving  Health.— Psalm  Ixvn.  i,  2. 
Salvation. — Psalm  Ixxx.  3,  7,  19. 
By  which  we  are  taught  God's  statute* 
Psalm  cxix.  135. 

ABLE. 

Power  of  God's  word  as  an  instrument 
of  spiritual  transformation.  2  Tim.  iii. 
15-17  ;  2  Cor.  x.  4  ;  Acts  xx.  32  ;  Jas.  i. 

21. 

God  able  to  do  in  and  through  us. 
Matt.  ix.  28  ;  Luke  iii.  8. 

Even  the  most  unpromising.  Rom.  iv. 
20,  21  ;  Heb.  xi.  19  ;  Rom.  xiv.  4  ;  Heb. 
ii.  1 8  ;  John  x.  29  ;  Rom.  viii.  39  ;  2  Tim. 
i.  12  ;  2  Cor.  ix.  8  ;  Eph.  iii.  20  ;  Heb. 
vii.  25;  Phil.  iii.  21  ;  Matt.  ix.  26;  Mark 
Mark  ix.  23. 

Human  "ables"  when  guided  by  Divine 
strength.  2  Tim.  ii.  2  ;  2  Cor.  iii.  6  ;  Ti- 
tus i.  9  ;  Eph.  iii.  17,  18  ;  Eph.  vi.  ii, 


lix   21. 

The  covenant    of    knowledge. 
xxxi   31. 


Jer 


COVENANTS  OF  MAN  WITH  MAN 

TOWARDS  GOD. 
The  covenant  of  union.    Jer.  1,  5. 
The  covenant  of  separation.     Ez.  x.3« 
The  covenant  of  search.    2  Chron.xv. 

12. 

The  covenant  of  obedience.  2  Kings 
xxiii.  3. 

The  covenant  of  walk.     Neh.  x.  29. 

The  covenant  of  service.  Joshua 
uciv.  25. 

The  covenant  of  possession.  2  Kings 
all  7.  S.  C.  W.  H. 


16; 
15- 


Cor.  x.  13  ;  Jas.  iii.  2  ;  2  Pet.   i. 
—MRS.  M. 


GOD  IS  LOVE. 

He  calls  us  sons,     i  John  iii.  i. 

His  love  is  everlasting.  Jeremiah 
xxxi.  3. 

He  is  for  us.     Romans  viii.  31. 

He  gave  His  Son  for  us.  John  iii.  16 ; 
Romans  viii.  32. 

Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love. 
Romans  viii.  35. 

Nothing  shall  be  able,  &c.  Romans 
"iii.  39- 

We  are  safe  in  His  love  (No  aian,  &c.) 
John  x.  28. 

The  extent  of  His  love  (Unto  the  end.) 
junn  xiii.  i. 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


He  will  come  again  for  us.  John  xiv.  3. 

He  takes  up  His  abode  in  us.  John 
tiv.  23. 

He  chastens  us  because  He  loves  us. 
Hebrews  xii.  6. 

He  will  never  forsake  us.  Hebrews 
xiii.  5. 

He  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother  to 
us.  Proverbs  xviii.  24. 

He  has  graven  us  on  His  hands. 
Isaiah  xlix.  16. 

He  has  gone  to  prepare  a  place  for  us. 
John  xiv.  2. 

His  love  gives  peace.     John  xiv.  27. 

He  loves  us  as  the  Father  loves. 
John  xv.  9. 

He  cares  for  us.     I  Peter  v.  7. 

He  gives  us  rest.     Matthew  xi.  28. 

GOD'S  GIFTS.— NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Every  good  and  perfect  gift  from  God. 
James  i.  17. 

The  Gift.  John  iii.  16  ;  2  Cor.  ix.  15  ; 
Gal.  ii.  20. 

The  living  water.    John  iv.  10. 

The  true  bread.     John  vi.  32. 

All  things  freely.     Rom.  viii.  32. 

Eternal  life.    John  x.  28  ;  Rom.  vi.  23. 

Rest.     Matt.  xi.  28. 

Peace.    John  xiv.  27. 

The  Spirit.    John  xiv.  16  ;  Rom.  v.  5. 

Grace.     Eph.  ii.  8. 

More  grace.    James  iv.  6. 

Whatsoever  ye  ask.    John  xvi.  23. 

Good  things.     Matt.  vii.  II. 

Exceeding  great  and  precious  promises, 
a  Peter  i.  4. 

Power  to  overcome.     Luke  x.  19. 

God's  word.    John  xvii.  8,  14. 

The  glory  of  Jesus.    John  xvii.  22. 

All  things  that  pertain  to  life  and  godli- 
ness. 2  Peter  i.  3. 

All  things  richly  to  enjoy,  i  Tim.  vi.  17. 

The  crown  of  righteousness.  2  Tim. 
iv.8. 

A  crown  of  life.     Rev.  ii.  10. 

White  robe.     Rev.  vi.  II. 

GOD'S  "UNSPEAKABLE  GIFT." 
(2  Cor.  ix.  15.) 

Unto  us  a  Son  is  given.  Luke  ii.  10, 
1 1  ;  Isaiah  ix.  6. 

Given  for  a  "covenant,  a  light."  Heb. 
i  ii.  24  ;  John  viii.  12  ;  Isaiah  xiii.  6. 

Given  for  a  "  witness,  a  leader,  a  com- 
mander." Rev.  i.  5  ;  vii.  17  ;  Isaiah  Iv.  4. 

God  .  .  gave  His  only  begotten  Son. 
Eph.  i.  22  ;  John  iii.  16. 

None  other  name  given  among  men 
wnereby  we  must  be  saved.  Acts  iv.  12. 


The  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ.  Rom.  vi.  23. 

God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and 
this  life  is  in  Ilis  Son.  i  John  v.  n. 

A  free  gift.     Rom.  v.  15-18. 

CHRIST  GAVE   HIMSELF. 

The  good  Shepherd  giveth  His  life 
for  the  sheep.  John  x.  n. 

Christ  hath  loved  us  and  given  Him- 
self for  us.  Eph.  v.  2. 

Christ  also  loved  the  Church,  and 
gave  Himself  for  it.  Eph.  v.  25. 

Who  gave  Himself  for  our  sins.  Gal. 
i.  4. 

Who  gave  Himself  for  me.     Gal.  ii.  20. 

Who  gave  Himself  a  ransom  for  all. 
I  Tim.  ii.  6. 

Who  gave  Himself  for  us,  that  He 
might  redeem  us.  Titus  ii.  14. 

GIFTS   IN   THE  UNSPEAKABLE 
GIFT. 

I  will  give  you  rest.     Matt.  xi.  28. 

It  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  kingdom.  Luke  xii.  32. 

He  gave  power  to  become  sons  of  God. 
John  i.  12. 

Living  water.  John  vii.  37-39  ;  John 
iv.  10,  14,  15. 

Bread  of  life.  John  vi.  51,  52  ;  John 
vi.  27,  31-34. 

Eternal  life.  John  xvii.  2  ;  John  x. 
28. 

An  example.  I  Pet.  ii.  21  ;  John  xiiL 
15. 

My  peace.     Rom.  v.  i  ;  John  xiv.  27. 

Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask.  Luke  xi.  9  ; 
John  xvi.  23. 

The  words  which  Thou  gavest  me. 
John  xvii.  14  ;  John  xvii.  8. 

The  glory  which  Thou  gavest  me.  2 
Cor.  iii.  18  ;  John  xvii.  22. 

He  shall  give  you  another  Comforter. 
Luke  xi.  13  ;  John  xiv.  16. 

Ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Acts  v.  32  ;  Acts  ii.  38. 

God  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest  of 
the  Spirit.  2  Cor.  i.  22  ;  2  Tor.  v.  5. 

God  hath  given  unto  us  his  Holy  Spirit. 
I  Thess.  iv.  8. 

The  Spirit  which  He  hath  p.-ven  us.  i 
John  iv.  13  ;  i  John  iii.  24. 

The  Spirit th*-  we  might 

know   the  things  freely  giwo    to  us  ot 
God.     i  Cor.  ii.  12. 

Gifts  by  the  Holy  Spirit  Rom.  xii. 
6  ;  I  Cor.  xii.  4-11. 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


Love  of  God  ....  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  given  unto  us.  Rom.  v.  5. 

God  hath  shined  in  our  hearts  to  give 
the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of 
God,  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ.  Luke  i. 
77,  79;  2  Cor.  vi.  6. 

Spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation.  Eph. 
i.  17. 

Spirit  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of  a 
sound  muT4  2  Tim.  i.  7. 

A  Saviour,  to  give  repentance  and  for- 
giveness of  sins.  Acts  v.  31. 

Saved  by  grace  through  faith  .  .  .  the 
gift  of  God.  Eph.  ii.  8. 

His  own  purpose  and  grace  given  us  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Eph.  v.  7;  2  Tim.  i.  9. 

Given  us  everlasting  consolation  and 
good  hope  through  grace.  2  Thess.  ii.  16. 

He  giveth  more  grace — giveth  grace 
unto  the  humble.  James  iv.  6. 

Wisdom.  Every  good  and  perfect  gift, 
James  i.  5,  17. 

Understanding.  2  Tim.  iii.  16. — Scrip- 
tore.  I  John  v.  20. 

With  Him  freely  give  us  all  things.  I 
Tim.  vi.  17;  Rom.  yiii.  32. 

All  things  which  pertain  to  life  and 
godliness.  2  Peter  i.  3. 

Exceeding  great  and  precious  promises. 
•  Peter  i.  4. 

Ministry  of  reconciliation.  Eph.  iii.  7, 
8;  2  Cor.  v.  18. 

Abilitr.  I  Cor.  iii.  7.  The  increase. 
I  Peter  iv.  II. 

Unto  you  it  is  given,  not  only  to  be- 
lieve, but  to  suffer.  Matt.  x.  19;  Phil,  i, 
29. 

To  eat  of  tree  of  life.    Rer.  ii.  7. 

A  crown  of  life.    Rev.  ii.  10. 

Hidden  manna.    Rev.  ii.  17. 

A  white  stone,  a  new  name.  Rev.  11.17. 

Power  over  the  nations.     Rev.  ii.  26. 

A  crown  of  righteousness.  2  Tim.  iv.8. 

Victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
I  Cor.  xv.  57. 

The  Morning  Star.     Rev.  ii.  28. 

White  robes.     Rev.  vi.  n. 

Water  of  life  freely.     Rev.  xxi.  6. 

Light.     Rev.  xxii.  5. 

Reward,  according  to  work.  Rev.  xx. 
12. 


He  hath  sent  Me to  give  unto 

them  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for 
mourning,  the  garment  of  praise  for  the 
spirit  of  heaviness.  Isaiah  xli.  3. 

The  Lord  will  give  grace  and  glory. — . 
Psalm  Ixxxiv.  1 1 . 

The  Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His 
people.  Psalm  xxix.  II. 

He  giveth  grace  unto  the  lowly. 
Proverbs  iii.  34. 

He  giveth  power  to  the  taint.  Isaiah 
xl.  29. 

He  shall  give  His  angels  charge  over 
thee.  Psalm  xci.  n ;  Psalm  Ixxi.  3. 

So  He  giveth  His  beloved  sleep.  Psalm 
cxxvii.  2. 

I  will  give  them  an  heart  to  know  Me. 
Jer.  xxiv.  7. 

A  new  heart  will  I  give  you.  I  will 
give  you  a  heart  of  flesh.  Ezekiel  xxxvi. 
26. 

Delight  thyself  in  the  Lord;  and  He 
shall  give  thee  the  desires  of  thine  heart. 
Psalm  xxxvii.  4. 

THE  WILL  OF  GOD. 

"Understanding  what  the  will  of  God 
is."— Eph.  v.  17. 

JESUS  OUR  EXAMPLE. —John  vi.  38; 
John  v.  30;  John  iv.  34;  John  ix.  4;  Johm 
xvii.  4;  Psalm  xl.  8;  John  viii.  28;  Luke 
xxii.  44;  i  Peter  ii.  21. 

His  WILL  TOWARDS  us.  —  2  Peter  iii. 
9  ;  Luke  xiv.  42,  44  ;  James  i.  18  ;  John 
vi.  40  ;  John  iii.  16  ;  John  xi.  25  ;  Eph. 
i.  5;  Eph.  ii.  19  ;  Phil.  iii.  20;  I  Thes*. 
iv.  3;  Eph.  i.  4;  John  vi.  39;  Matt.  xvii. 
14;  Johm  x.  28  ;  Luke  xii.  32  ;  I  Sam.  ii. 
8 ;  Rev.  iii.  21 ;  Eph.  i.  9,  10 ;  John  x. 
16;  John  xi.  52. 

HOW  TO  LEARN  HIS  WILL.  —  Phil.  U. 

13;  Heb.  xiii.  21;  2  Cor.  iii.  5;  Rom. 
xii.  I,  2;  Rom.  vi.  13;  I  Chron.  xxix.  5; 
I  John  v.  14;  Rom.  viii.  27;  Ps.  cxliii. 
10;  Psalm  ex.  3;  John  vii.  17;  Psalm 
cxi.  10;  Psalm  cxix.  99;  Eph.  v.  17; 
John  xvi.  13;  Col.  i.  9;  Eph.  iii.  19; 
John  i.  1 6. 

How  TO  DO  HIS  WILL.  —  Eph.  vi.  6; 
I  Peter  iv.  2  ;  Col.  iii.  23  ;  James  iv.  15  ; 
Acts  xxi.  14  :  Rom.  i.  10  :  Ezra  vii.  18  ; 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


'39 


1  Tkets.  v.  1 8 ;  Psalm  ixix.  30  ;  i  Peter 
U.  15 ;  Epk.  ii.  10;  John  xiv.  23 ;  Matt, 
rii,  ai ;  Lake  xii.  47  ;  James  iv.  17. 

TMK  END — EVERLASTING  LIFE. — i 
Joka  ii.  17;  Col.  iv.  12;  Epk.  iv.  13; 
Heb.  ziii.  20,  21;  2  Cor.  ix.  8;  John 
xvii  24;  Rev.  iii.4;  Rev.  xxii.  3,  4;  i 
Tbess.  iv.  17. 

SEPARATION. 

God's  command. — 2  Cor.  vi.  17;  Rom. 
rii.  2;  i  John  ii.  15,  16. 

Christ's  declaration. — Matt.  vi.  24: 
Matt.  vii.  21 ;  Matt.  x.  34-40;  Jokn  xv. 
18-20 

The  choice. — Heb.  xi.  24,  25,  26. 

The  promise  to  the  faithful. — Mark  x. 
•9,  30;  2  Cor.  vi.  18  ;  Rev.  ii.  10. 

THE  GREAT  THINGS  OF  GOD. 
O,  tke  depth  of  the  riches  of  God. 
Gift  unspeakable.  2  Cor.  ix.  15.  Grace 
exceeding  abundant.  i  Tim.  i.  14 ; 
Eph.  ii.  7.  Greatness  unsearchable. 
Psalm  cxlv.  3.  Joy  unspeakable,  i 
Peter  i.  8.  Judgments  unsearchable. 
Rom.  xi.  33.  Love  that  passeth  know- 
ledge. Epk.  iii.  19.  Peace  that  passeth 
all  understanding.  Phil.  iv.  7.  Power 
exceeding  great.  Eph,  i.  19.  Promises 
exceeding  great  and  precious.  2  Peter 
i.  4.  Riches  unsearchable.  Eph.  iii.  8. 
Ways  past  finding  out.  Rom.  xl.  33. 
Weight  of  glory  exceeding  and  eternal. 

2  Cor.  iv.  17. 


THE    NAMES    THE    APOSTLES 
GIVE  TO  GOD. 

God  is  light,     i  John  i.  5. 

God  is  love      i  John  iv.  8. 

St.  Matthew  characterizes  the  Lord 
as  the  King  01  the  Jews. 

St.  Mark  characterizes  tkt  Lord  as 
the  Perfect  Servant. 

St.  Luke  characterizes  the  Lord  as 
tke  Son  of  Man 

St.  John  characterizes  the  Lord  as 
tke  Son  of  God. 

THE  RIGHT  HAND  OF  THE 

LORD. 

Power  in  redemption.     Exodus  xv.  6. 
The  Lord  is  at  my  right  hand — comfort 
for  tke  desponding.     Psalm  xvi.  8. 


Unbelief  says.  God  hatk  forgotten ; 
faith  says,  I  will  remember  the  past 
power  of  His  right  hand.  Psalm  Ixxvii. 
9,  10. 

His  right  hand  upholdeth  me  from  the 
enemy.  Psalm  Ixiii.  8. 

His  right  hand  doth  embrace  me  witk 
affection  and  love — giving  security  and 
rest.  Cant.  ii.  6;  viii.  3. 


TWELVE    THOUGHTS    ABOUT 
GOD. 

1.  The  fatherhood  of  God.    I  will  be 
kis  Father,     i  Chron.  xxviii.  6 ;  Matt, 
vi.  9. 

2.  Tke  bounty  of  God.      I  will  give 
thee  riches.     2  Chron.  i.  12;  Eph.  ii.  7. 

3.  The  most  holy  God.     The   most 
holy  house.     2  Chron.  iii.  8.    Rev.  iv.  8. 

4.  The  covenant-keeping  God.     Per- 
formed  His  word,      i    Kings  viii.   20; 
Psalm  Ixxxix.  34. 

5.  The  prayer-kearing   God.       Hear 
thou  in  heaven,    i  Kings  viii.  30;  Isaiah 
Ixv.  24. 

6.  The  ever-loving  God.    Loved  Israel 

forever,     i  Kings  x.  9  ;  John  iii.  16. 

7.  The  self-revealing  God.  I  will  make 
known,     Prov.  i.  23;  Exodus  xxxiv.6-7. 

8.  The  law  giving  God.      Forget   not 
my  laws.     Prov  iii.  i ;   James  iv.  12. 

9.  The  sin-hating  God.      These  doth 
tke  Lord  hate.     Prov,   vi.    16 ,    Zech. 
viii,  17. 

10.  The  kindly-warning  God.      Look 
not  thou.     Prov.  xxii.  ;  Ezk.  iii.  17 

11.  The  virtue-loving   God.      Above 
rubies.     Prov  xxxi.  10  ;  Psalm  xxiv.  4. 

12.  The  judgment  rending  God.   Bring 
into  judgment.     Ecc.  xii.  14;  Acts  xvii. 
31- 

GOD  OUR  GUIDE. 

We  need  a  guide.  Rom.  iii.  12;  Isaiah 
Ii.  18;  Isa.  liii.  6;  i  Peter  ii.  25;  Luke 
xix.  10. 

God  desires  to  guide  us.  Jer.  iii.  4  ; 
Isaiah  Iv.  4 ;  Psalm  xxv.  9 ;  Psalm  Ixxx. 
i  ;  Isaiah  xlviii.  27;  xlii.  16;  xlviii.  i;. 

Why?     Isaiah  Ixiii.  14. 

God  must  be  our  only  guide.  Dent, 
xii.  12. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


The  only  ground  OB  which  we  can 
•eek  guidance.  Psalm  xxxi  3,  and  xxiii.  3. 

HOW   GOD    GUIDES    US. 

By  His  Word.  Psalm  cxix.  105;  2 
Tim.  iii.  16. 

By  His  Spirit.  Eze.  xxxvi.  27;  xi.ig; 
John  xvi.  13  ;  Rom.  viii.  14. 

By  His  Providence.  Psalm  xxxvii.23; 
Pro.  xvi.  9. 

By  His  eye.     Psalm  xxxii.  8. 

By  His  counsel.     Psalm  Ixxiii.  24. 

By  His  hands.     Psalm  Ixxviii.  72. 

By  His  voice.  Isaiah  xxx.  21 ;  Pro. 
riii.  4  ;  Psalm  Ixxxi.  n  ;  John  x.  3-5. 

By  His  strength.     Exodus  xv.  13. 

On  every  side.     2  Chron.  xxxii.  22. 

By  trial.  Deut.  xxxii.  10-11  ;  Isaiah 
xlii.  16 ;  Jer.  xxxi.  9  ;  Cant.  viii.  5  ;  Prov. 
xvi.  9. 

WHERE   GOD   GUIDES    US. 

Into  all  truth.  John  xvi.  13;  Psalm 
xliii.  3. 

Into  the  way  of  peace.  Luke  i.  79  ; 
Psalm  cxxxix.  24  ;  Prov.  viii.  20. 

To  repentance.    Rom.  ii.  4:  Prov.i.23. 

In  the  wilderness.     Psalm  Ixxviii.  52. 

By  springs  of  water.  Isaiah  xlix.  10; 
Psalm  xxiii.  2 ;  John  iv.  10. 

How  long  ?  Psalm  xlviii.  14;  Exodus 
xii.  21,  22  ;  Isaiah  Iviii.  n. 

Even  when  straying.   Isaiah  Ivii.  17-18. 

In  heaven  forever.   Rev.vii.  17:  xiv  4. 

Other  guides  lead  to  destruction. 
Matt.  vii.  13  :  xv.  14  ;  xxiii.  16. 


GOD  S    KNOWLEDGE  OF  MAN. 

Read  cxxxix  Psalm. 

i  Chron.  xxviii  9 ;  Jer.  xvii.  10  ;  Psa. 
xliv.  21  ;  Acts  xv.  8-18  ;  Heb.  iv.  12-13  ; 
John  xxi.  17;  John  ii.  24-25  ;  i  Sam. xvi. 
7  ;  2  Chron.  vi.  30 ;  Jer.  xxxii.  18-19;  Job 
xxxiv.  21-22  ,  Psalm  xvi.  7  ;  Prov.  v.  21; 
Prov.  xv.  3  ;  Acts  i.  24 ;  Matt.  ix.  4;  John 
vi.  64 ;  John  xvi.  30 ;  i  Thess.  ii.  4;  Rev. 
ii.  23. 

GOD  THE  GIVER. 
Rom.  vii.  23  ;  i  John  v.  11-13  »  John 
iii.  14,  16  ;  2  Cor.  ix.  15  ;  Gal.  ii.  20  ; 
John  x.  27-29  ;  Eph.  ii.  4-10  ;  Rom-  viii. 
31,  39  ;  i  Cor.  iii.  21-23  ;  Rom.  xi.  29  ; 
Num.  xxiii.  19. 


GOD  GIVES  TO  ALL. 
Breath,  spirit.     Isaiah  xlii.  5. 
The  sun  for  a  light.     Jer.  xxxi.  35. 
Seed-time  and  harvest.     Gen.  viii.  22 
Food  to  all  flesh.    Psalm  cxxxvi.  25. 
Life,  breath,  and  all  things.    Acts  xvii 

25- 
Openest  thy  hand.    Psalmcxlv.  15,  16 

To  all  men  liberally.     James  i.  5. 
Every  man    according    to    his  works 
Rev.  ii.  23. 
Tender  merices  over  all.     Ps.  CX!Y.  9. 

GOD  GIVES  TO  BELIEVERS. 
The  living  bread.     John  v.  51. 
Giveth  light.      Ps.  cxix.    130. 
A  mouth  and  wisdom.     Luke  xxi.  15. 
Songs  in  the  night.     Job  xxxv.    IO 
Sufficient  grace.     2  Cor.  xii.  8,  9. 
All  things,     i  Tim.  vi.  17. 
The  victory,      i  Cor.  xv.  55,  57. 
Crown  laid  up.     2  Tim.  iv.  8. 
To  sit  on  His  throne.     Rev.  iii.  21. 
A  lively  hope,     i  Pet.  i.  3,  &c. 
More  grace.    James  iv.  6. 

GOD  DELIVERS  HIS  PEOPLE 

FROM 

The  power  of  Satan.     Acts  xxvi.  16 
Ps.  cxxiv.  7. 

The  dominion  of  sin.     Rom.  vi.  14. 
Spiritual  death      Eph.  ii.  I. 
The  horrible  pit.     Ps.  xl.  2  ;  xxxii.  5 
The  unrest  of  the  wicked,     Isa.  Ivii.  20. 
The  fear  of  death.     Heb.  ii.   15. 
The  wrath  to  come,      i  Thess.  i.  lo. 
All  evil.     Gen.  xlviii.   16. 
The  fear  of  man.     Prov.  xxix.  25. 
The  love  of  money,      i  Tim.  vi.  10,1 1. 
Out  of  trouble.     Ps.  liv.  7. 
Anxious  care.     Phil.  iv.  6. 

GOD  CALLS  HIS  PEOPLE  TO 
Marvellous  light.      i  Pet.  ii.  9;  Y.  id 
Consecration  and  holiness.     Rom.  xii 
I  ;  2  Thes.  iv.  7. 
Liberty.     Gal,  v.  13. 
The  fellowship  of  Christ,     i  Cor.  i.  9. 
Heavenly  inheritance,     i  Pet.  i.  4. 
Patience  and  suffering.      I  Pet.  ii.  20. 
Eternal  glory,     i  Pet.  v.  10. 
Peace.     Col.  iii.  15. 
By  name.     Isa.  xliii.  i  ;  John  x.  3, 
According  to  his  purpose.    2  Tim.  i.  9 
To  walk  before  him.     Gen.  xvii;  i. 
To  the  fight  of  faith,  &c     I  Tim-  ri.  12. 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


141 


THE  LORD  OUR  HELPER. 
Vain  is  the  help  of  man.     Ps.  Ix.  1 1 . 
Fear  not,  I  will  help.     Isa.  xli.  10. 
My  helper,  I  will  not  fear.  Heb.  xiii.  6 
Very  present.     Ps.  xlvi.  I  j  Ixxii.  12. 
Help  of  His  countenance.     Ps.  xlii.  5. 
Shield  of  thy  help.     Deut.  xxxiii.  29. 
Power  to  help.     2  Chron.  xxv.  8. 
Hitherto.   I  Sam.  vi.  12  ;  Actsxxvi.  22. 
Thy  judgments.     Ps.  cxix.  173,  175. 
Lord,  help  me.     Matt.  xv.  25. 
Name  of  the  Lord.     Ps.  cxxiv.  8. 


THE  LORD  OUR  STRENGTH. 
Our  refuge  and  strength.     Ps.  xlvi.  I. 
Strength  of  heart  and  life.     Ps.  xxvii. 
i ;  Ixxiii.  26. 

Strength  in  my  soul.     Ps.  cxxxviii.  3. 
Everlasting  strength.     Isa.  xxvi.  4. 
Perfect  in  weakness.     2  Cor.  xii.  9. 
By  waiting  on  Him.     Isa.  xl.  31. 
According  to  Thy  word.     Ps.  cxix.  28. 
Take  hold  of.     Isa.  xxvii.  5. 
Saving  strength.     Ps.  xxvii.  8. 
The  strength  of  Israel.     I  Sam.  XY.  29. 
The  joy  of  the  Lord.     Nehem.  viii.  10. 

GOD'S  PEOPLE— FARMERS. 
Break  up  fallow.    Jer.  iv.  3. 
Plough,  break  clods.     Hos.  x.  11-12. 
In  the  morning  sow.     Eccl.  xi.  6. 
They  that  sow  in  tears.     Ps.  cxxvi.  5. 
Bearing  precious  seed.     Ps.  cxxvi.  6. 
The  seed  is  the  Word  of  God.    Luke 
rii.  n. 

The  field  is  the  world.     Matt.  xiii.  38. 
Sow  beside  all  waters.     Isa.  xxxii.  20. 
In  righteousness.     Hos.  x.  12. 
Sow    to    spirit — in    due   season   reap. 
Gal.  vi.  8,  9. 

Planteth— watereth.     i  Cor.  iii.  6  to  8. 
Whatsoever  a  man  soweth.     Gal.  vi.  7. 
Receiveth  wages.    John  iv.  36. 
Fields  white  to  harvest.     John  iv.  35. 

Sower  and  reaper— rejoice.  John  iv. 
36. 

The  vineyard  is  house  of  Israel.  Isa. 
r.  7. 

Sor,  jo  work  to-day.     Matt.  xxi.  28. 

Labourers  together  with  God.  I  Cor. 
Hi.  9. 


Harvest  plenteous—  labourers  few.  Mai. 
ix.  37. 

Pray  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest.  Matt, 
ix.  38. 

GOD'S  PEOPLE— TRADERS. 
With  Master's  money.     Matt.  xxv.  14, 

I5- 

Consider  diligently.     Ps.  Ixxvii.  5,  6. 

Use  good  merchandise.     Pro.  iii.  14-15. 

If  diligent,  prosperous.  Pro.  xii.  14  , 
xiii.  4. 

Stand  before  kings.     Pro.  xxii.  29. 

Do  it  with  thy  might.     Eccl.  ix.  10. 

Prepared  with  all  thy  might,  i  Chron. 
xxix.  2. 

He  giveth  wisdom  and  might.  .Dan.  ii. 
20  to  23. 

Diligently  done  for  God.  Ezra  ru. 
23  to  28. 

Labours  to  be  accepted.  2  Cor.  T.  9  ; 
Rev.  ii.  2,  3. 

Striving  according  to  his  working.  Col. 
i.29. 

In  all  labour  there  is  profit.  Proy.  xiv. 
23. 

Profit  of  the  earth  for  all.     Eccl.  T.  9. 

Wisdom  is  profit,  defence.    Ecc.  rii.  II. 

On  credit— The  faith.     Heb.  xi.  i. 

Promptly— Redeeming  the  time.  Eph. 
r.  16. 

Now— To-day.  2  Cor.  vi.  2;  Heb. 
iii.  13. 

Gams  now.     i  Tim.  vi.  6. 

Hast  gained  thy  brother.     Matt,  xviii. 

15- 

Gains  in  death.     Phil.  i.  21. 

Gains  hereafter.  Matt.  xxv.  20 ;  Dan. 
xii.  3. 

Labour  not  in  vain.     I  Cor.  xv.  58. 

GOD'S  PEOPLE— PILGRIMS. 
Get  thee  out  of  thy  country.     Gen.  xii. 
1-4. 

No  city  to  dwell  in,  Ps.  cvii.  4. 
Not  your  rest— polluted,  Mic.  ii.  10. 
Ask  way  to  Zion,  Jer.  1.  5. 
Shall  come  to  Zion,  Isaiah  xxxv.  10. 
Go  forth  out  of  the  land,  Jer.  i.  8. 
Dwelling  in  tents,  Heb.  xi.  9. 
The  Lord  leads,  Psalm  cvii.  6,  7. 

From  strength  to  strength.  Psalm 
Ixxxiv.  7. 

Through  the  enemy's  world,  i  John  *. 
19. 

Snares  laid  for  them,  Ps.  cxl.  1-5. 


142 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


Revived  amid  trouble,  Ps.  cxxxviii.  7. 
Pilgrims  and  stringers,  Heb.  xi.  13. 
A  city  prepared  for  them,  Heb.  xi.  16. 
Affections  on  things  above,  Col.  iii.  2. 
Abstain  from  flesnly  lusts,  I  Pet.  ii.  n. 
Walk  worthy  of  God,  Col.  i.  10. 
Sojourning  here  in  fear,  I  Pet.  i.  17. 
Conversation  in  heaven,  Phil.  iii.  20. 
Find    streams    in    the    desert,    Isaiah 
KXXV.  6. 
A  highway — wayfarer — not  err,  Isaiah 

MXV.  8. 

With  supplications  will  I  lead,  Jer. 
xxxi.  9. 

God  himself  be  with  them,  Josh.  i.  9. 

Hear  a  word — This  is  the  way,  Isaiah 
xzx.  21. 

Come  thou  with  us,  Num.  z.  29. 

THE  GREAT  THINGS  OF  GOD. 

"O  the  depth.... of  the  riches  of  God." 

Gift  unspeakable.     2  Cor.  ix.  15. 

Grace  exceeding  abundant.  I  Tim. 
I.  14 ;  Eph.  ii.  7. 

Greatness  unsearchable.  Psa.  crlv.  3. 

Joy  unspeakable.    I  Peter  i.  8. 

Judgments  unsearchable.  Rom.  xi.  33. 

Lore  that  passeth  knowledge.  Eph. 
uL  19. 

Peace  that  passeth  all  understanding. 
Phil.  iv.  7. 

Power  exceeding  great.    Eph.  I.  19. 

Promises  exceeding  great  and  precious, 
l  Peter  i.  4. 

Riches  unsearchable.    Eph.  iii.  8. 

Ways  past  finding  out.     Rom.  xi.  33. 

Weight  of  glory  exceeding  and  eternal. 
t  Cor.  iv.  17. 


DEPENDENCE  ON  GOD. 
Phillippians  iv.  13  ;  Proverbs  iii.  5,  6  ; 
feremiah  x.  23 ;  John  XT.  5  ;  2  Chron. 
«x.  12  ;   2  Chron.  xvi.  9 ;  2  Chron.  xiv. 
II  ;  Ephesians  vi.  10. 

FATHER. 

Our  Father,  Matt.  vi.  9 ;  Luke  xi.  2 ; 
Isaiah  Ixiv.  8. 
A  Father,  Psalm  cm.  13. 
My  Father,  John  xx.  17. 
Abba  Father,  Rom.  viii.  15  ;  Gal.  i>.  6. 
Everlasting  Father,  Isaiah  ix.  6. 


THE  DEEP  THINGS  ™  GOD. 

His  unspeakable  gilt,  2  Cor.  ix.  15. 

Joy  unspeakable,  i  Pet.  i.  8. 

The  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ 
Eph.  iii.  8. 

How  unsearchable  are  his  judgments* 
Rom.  xi.  33. 

His  ways  past  finding  out,  Rom.  xi.  33. 

The  love  of  Christ  which  passetb 
knowledge,  Eph.  iii.  19. 

The  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all 
understanding,  Ph.  iv.  7. 

Thoughts  which  are  to  us-ward  more 
than  can  be  numbered,  Ps.  xl.  5. 

Unspeakable  words,  which  it  is  not 
possible  for  a  man  to  utter,  2  Cor.  xii.  4. 

Intercession  for  us  with  groanings  that 
cannot  be  uttered,  Rom.  viii.  26. 

Him  that  is  able  to  do  exceedinf 
abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or 
think,  Eph.  iii.  20. 

The  Spirit  searcheth  all  things ;  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God,  I  Cor.  ii.  10. 

"I  BELIEVE  IN  GOD." 

I. — I  BELIEVE. 

"I  believe"  is  the  one  source  of  all 
spiritual  knowledge,  Heb.  ii.  i. 

"I  believe  "  is  the  test  of  discipleship. 
It  was  the  one  requirement  which  Philip 
demanded  of  the  Ethiopian,  the  one 
condition  on  which  he  was  baptized. 
Acts  viii.  37. 

"  I  believe"  is  the  spirit  and  the  ground 
of  all  true  worship,  John  ix.  38 ;  com- 
pare  John  xx.  28. 

"I  believe"  is  the  source  of  strength, 
the  secret  of  obtaining  Divine  help, 
Mark  x.  23,  24. 

"I  believe"  brings  hope  and  comfort 
to  the  troubled,  John  xi.  27. 

"  I  believe  "  is  the  power  of  preaching 
and  witnessing  for  Jesus,  2  Cor.  iv.  13. 
II. — IN  GOD. 

This  must  be  the  first  article  of  our 
belief,  Heb.  xi.  6. 

There  is  a  witness  in  our  hearts,  a 
something  within  every  man  that  testifies 
that  God  is. 

There  is  a  witness  in  nature.  The 
design,  harmony,  and  beauty  which  are 
so  manifest  in  all  created  things,  prove 
the  existence  of  God,  Acts  xiv.  i/.  By 
these  visible  things,  the  invisible  things 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


H3 


of  God,  even  His  eternal  power  and 
Godhead,  are  clearly  seen,  Rom.  i.  19, 
20  ;  Ps.  xix.  i. 

But,  above  all,  it  is  by  His  Word  that 
God  hath  fully  revealed  his  character 
and  will  to  all  men.  "In  these  last 
days"  God  hath  spoken  unto  us  by  His 
Son,  (Heb.  i.  i.)  who  both  declares  the 
Father  (John  i.  18),  and  shows  him 
unto  us. — John  xiv.  8,  9.  The  purpose 
of  this  revelation  is  that  we  may  be- 
come wise  unto  salvation,  (2  Tim.  iii. 
15)  ;  that  we  may  know  the  only  true 
God,  which  is  life  eternal,  John  xvii.  3. 

Our  word  "God"  means  "good."  We 
have  the  same  word  in  the  first  syllable 
of  "  gospel,"  which  means  "  good  news." 

To  the  Jews  he  especially  revealed 
himself  by  his  name  Jehovah,  which  ex- 
presses the  self-existence  and  unchange- 
ableness  of  God.  "  He  that  was,  and 
that  is,  and  that  shall  be,"  the  great  "  I 
AM  "  (Ex.  iii.  14  ;  vi.  3).  Jesus  claimed 
this  divine  name  (John  viii.  58).  Com- 
pare Heb.  xiii.  8  ;  Rev.  i.  4,  8  ;  iv.  8  ; 
xi,  17.  He  is  Jehovah-Jir«h,  Who  pro- 
videth  (Gen,  xxii.  14) ;  Jehovah-Rophi, 
Who  healeth  (Ex.  xv.  26);  Jehovah- 
Nissi,  Who  defendeth  (Ex.  xvii.  15)  ; 
Jehovah-Shalom,  Who  giveth  peace 
Judges  vi.  24) ;  Jehovah-Tsidkenu.  Who 
is  our  righteousness  (Jer.  xxiii.  6)  ;  Jeho- 
vah-Shammah,  Who  dwelleth  with  us 
(Ezek.  xlviii.  35) ;  Immanuel,  "  God 
with  us  "  (Matt,  i,  23;  Rev.  xxi  3;  xxii.  3, 

III. — I  BELIEVE  IN  GOD. 

That  is,  not,  I  believe  that  there  is  a 
God,  This  the  devils  believe  (James  ii. 
19).  Only  fools  deny  it  (Ps.  xiv.  i). 
Nor  is  it  merely  I  believe  God.  There 
may  be  intellectual  belief  in  revelation, 
which  leaves  the  heart  untouched  and 
the  conscience  unenlightened.  But  it  is 
"I  believe  in  God."  Abraham  "believ- 
ed in  the  Lord  "  (Gen.  xv.  6).  And  the 
very  expressive  Hebrew  word  literally 
implies,  to  be  carried,  sustained  as  a 
child  in  its  mother's  arms  Such  is  true 
faith,  the  clinging  of  th*  child  in  its 


helplessness  and  simplicity  to  the  Lov« 
of  the  Father.  We  must  thus  become 
as  little  children  (Matt,  xviii.  3). 

MY  FATHER'S 
House,  (earthly.)     John  ii.  6. 
Name.    John  v.  43. 
Will.    John  vi.  39. 
Hand.    John  x.  29. 
House,  (heavenly.)     Joha  xiv.  «. 
Word.     John  xiv.  24. 
Commandment.    John  xv.  10. 

THE  EYE  OF  GOD  EVERYWHERE 

1.  For  the  ways  of  man  are  before  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  He  pondereth  ali 
His  goings.     Prov.  v.  21 ;  xv.  3. 

2.  All  things  are  aaked  and  open  unto 
the  eyes  of  Him  with  whom  we  have  to 
do.  Heb.  iv.  13  ;  John  iv,  24;  i  Sam.xvi.j. 

3.  His  eyes  are  upon  the  ways  of  man 
and  He  seeth  all  His  goings.  Job  xxxiv. 
21 ;  i  John  iii.  20. 

4.  Thine  eyes  are  open  npon  all  the 
ways  of  the  sons  of  men,  &c.    Jer.xxxii. 
19;  Psalm  cxxxix.  12. 

5.  Can  any  hide  himself   in    secret 
places,  &c.,  &c.    Jer.  xxiii.  24.     Proper 
effect  on  us.    Psalm  ii.  n. 

6.  Sinners   try  to  forget  that   God 
sees  them,    but    Ecc.    xii.    14;  Psalm 
cxxxix.  n. 

Illustrations.  Adam,  (Gen.  iii.  10.) 
Israel,  Jonah. 

7.  Thou  God  seest  me.    Gen.  xvi.  13  , 
A  source  of  joy.     2  Chron.  xvi.  9. 

GOD'S  PRESENCE. 
(Exodus  xxxiii.  14.) 
The  secret  of — 

1.  Wisdom   in    daily    life.      Exodus 
zxxix.  2 ;  i  Sam.  xvi.  18;  i  Sam.  xviii.  14 

2.  Power  for  testimony,  i  Sam.  iii.  19, 
Jer.  i.  8 ;  Acts  xvii.  9-10. 

3.  Strength  in  suffering.     Gen.  xxxix. 
21 ;   Psalm  xci.    15;   Isaiah   xliii.  2;  2 
Tim.  iv.  17. 

Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway.  Matt 
xx viii.  20. 

THINGS  PREPARED  BY  GOD. 
i  Cor.  ii.  9. 

In  grace  (For  those  who  don't  love 
Him)  salvation  for  lost.  Luke  ii.  31 ; 
Matt.  xxii.  A  ;  Psalm  Ixviii.  xo ;  Rev.  xxi. 


144 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 


6 ;  Isaiah  Iv.  I  ;  Rom.  iii.  24 ;  Rom.  vi. 
23;  John  iv.  14. 

For  the  hungry  and  unsatisfied.  John 
vi. 

In  glory  (For  those  who  love  Him.) 
Matt.  xxv.  33,  34  ;  xx.  23  ;  Heb.  xi.  16; 
John  xiv.  3. 

Heaven  a  prepared  place  for  a  prepared 
people.  Now.  Psalm  xxiii.  5 ;  Jonah  iv. 
6,  7,  8;  Eph.  ii.  10. 

Rough  path,  but  the  loving  hand 
places  each  stone.  Exod.  xxxiii.  20  ;  2 
ICings  v.  1 8  ;  Prov.  ix.  23;  2  Tim.  ii.  21; 
Prov.  xix.  29;  Psalm  ix.  7;  Acts  xiii.  46; 
Psalm  vii.  13  ;  Matt.  xxv.  41  ;  Amos  iv. 
12  ;  Prov.  xvi.  I  ;  Psalm  x.  I  ;  2  Chron. 
xxix.  36;  Luke  xiii.  47. 

GOD'S  HAND. 

Touched.    Job  xix.  21. 

Cleansing.     Matt.  viii.  3. 

Withering.     Gen.  xxxii.  25. 

Comforting.     Rev.  i.  17. 

Consecration.  Eyes.  Matt.  ix.  29.  Ear. 
Tongue.  Mark  vii.  33. 

No  other  may  "touch."  Zcch.  ii.  8-; 
I  John  v.  1 8. 

COD'S  ^PERFECT. 

Deut.  xxxii.  34;  Psalm,  xviii.  30;  Rom. 
xii.  2. 


GOD'S  SOVEREIGNTY. 
Luke  XT.  4 ;  Prov.  i.  24  ;  John  vi.  37  ; 
John  vi.  44  ;  Eph.  ii.  5  ;  James  i.   18; 
John  xv.  1 6  ;    Acts  xiii.  38  ;    Eph.  i.  4  ; 
Prov.  i.  23. 

MAN'S  RESPONSIBILITY. 
Luke  xv.  19;  Prov.  i.  24;  John  vi.  37 
John  v.  46  ;  Jer.  xxix.  13  ;  James  iv.  8 
Eph.  v.  14  ;  Isaiah  xlv.  22  ;  Prov.  i.  23 
Rom.  i.  21-22-,  2  Thess.  ii.  10;  Zech.  ix 
12;  I  Thess.  i.  9. 


THE  LORD'S  PEOPLE  ARE 
Round  about  Him.     Psalm  Ixxvi.  n. 
After  Him.    Num.  xxxii.  15;  Song  i.  4 
Before  Him.     2  Chron.  xxix.  n. 
Behind  Him.     Luke  vii.  38. 
By  Him.     Deut,  xxxiii.  12. 


In  Him.     i  John  iii.  24. 
With  Him.     i  Thess.  t .  »o. 
In  His  hand.     Deut.  xxxiii.  3. 

"OUR  FATHER." 
One  of  the  many  titles  of  God.     See 

Isaiah  Ixiv.  8. 

We   are  taught  by  Jesus  Himself   to 

call  God   "Our  Father."     Matt.  v.  16, 

45»  48. 

Twelve    references    to   God  as  "Our 

Father."     Matt.  vi.     See  also  Matt.  vii. 

ii ;  John  xx.  17. 

How  do  we  become  His  children  ? 

By  adoption.  Eph.  i.  4,  5 ;  Roman* 
viii.  15. 

By  His  word.  Johni.  12;  i  Pet.  i.  2,  3. 

By  the  Spirit  of  God.     Rom.  viii.  14. 

By  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.     Gal.  iii.  26. 

God's  love  is  shown  in  permitting  us  to 
be  called  the  sons  of  God.  I  John  iii.  I ; 
2  Cor.  vi.  iS. 

How  do  we  know  we  are  children? 
By  the  witness  of  the  Spirit.  Romans 
viii.  16;  Gal.  iv.  6. 

If  we  have  such  a  loving  Father,  we 
may  be  sure  He  will  take  care  of  us. 
Psalm  ciii.  13;  Isaiah  xlix.  15. 

He  will  give  us  all  things  that  He  sees 
good  for  us.  Psalm  xxxiv.  9,  10  ;  Rom. 
viii.  31,  32;  Rom.  viii.  28. 

We  may  pray  to  Him  and  ask  Him 
for  all  we  need.  Matt.  vii.  7-11;  Eph. 
iii.  20. 

We  may  tell  Him  all  our  sorrows. 
Matt.  vi.  6,  8;  I  Peter  v.  7.  Read  Joh» 
xvii.  21,  22,  23,  24. 

LOVE  IS  OF  GOD. 

"BELOVED,  let  us  love  one  another: 
for  love  is  of  God;  and  every  one  that 
loveth  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth 
God."  (i  John  iv.  7,  8.) 

Love  is  the  evidence  of  life  in  Christ. 
I  John  iii.  14. 

Love  is  the  first  "fruit  of  the  Spirit." 
Gal.  v.  22. 

Love  is  the  activity  of  faith.    Gal.  v.  6. 

Love  is  the  "fulfilling  of  uae  law." 
Rom.  xiii.  IO. 

Love  is  the  "new  commandment." 
John  xiii.  34. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


'45 


Love  is  the  debt  we  owe  one  another. 
Rom.  xiii.  8. 

Love  is  the  proof  of  true  "  disciple- 
•hip."  John  xiii.  35. 

Love  is  the  test  of  pastoral  qualifica- 
tion. John  xxi.  15. 

Love  is  the  "bond  of  perfectness. " 
Col.  iii.  14. 

Love  is  more  precious  than  earthly 
riches.  Cant.  viii.  7. 

Love  is  strong  as  death.  Cant.  vin.  6. 

Love  is  not  to  be  in  -word  only.  Love 
is  to  be  in  deed  and  in  truth,  i  John  iii.  18. 

Love  is  to  be  fervent,  out  of  a  pure 
heart,  i  Peter  i.  22. 

Love  is  to  abound  yet  more  and  more. 
i  Thess.  iii.  12. 

Love  constrains  to  self-denying  service, 
a  Cor.  v.  14. 

Love  becometh  "dear  children." 
Eph  v.  i.  2. 

Love  will  cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 
Prov  x  12. 

Love  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind. 
Love  envieth  not.  Love  vaunteth  not 
itself.  Love  is  not  puffed  up.  Love 
doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly.  Love 
seeketh  not  her  own.  Love  is  not  easily 
offended.  Love  thinketh  no  evil.  Love 
rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity.  Love  rejoiceth 
in  the  truth.  Love  beareth  ail  things. 
Love  believeth  all  things  Love  hopeth 
all  things.  Love  endureth  all  things. 
Love  never  faileth.  i  Cor.  xiii. 

"  This  is  love,  that  we  walk  after  His 
commandments." 

THE  LOVE  OF  THE  INFINITE 
GOD. 

The  love  of  the  Father,  i  John  iv.  8 ; 
John  iii.  16;  i  John  iv.  9.  10. 

The  love  of  the  Son.  Gal.  ii.  20; 
Eph.  v.  2 ;  John  xv.  19. 

The  love  of  the  Spirit.    Rom.  xv.  30. 

WAITING. 

Should  I  wait  for  the  Lord  any 
longer?  2  Kings  vi.  33. 

Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait  patiently 
for  him. 

My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon  God. 
Psalm  Ixii.  5. 

I  will  wait  upon  the  Lord,  that  hideth 
his  face.  Isaiah  viii.  17. 

It  is  good  that  a  man  both  hope  and 
qnietly  wait  for  the- Lord.  Lam.  iii.  26. 

They  that  wait   upon  the  Lord  shall 
•enew  their  strength.     Isaiah  xl.  31. 
o 


They  shall  not  be  ashamed  that  watt 
for  Me.  Isaiah  xlix.  23. 

Our  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord,  He  is 
our  help  and  our  shield.  Psa.  xxxiii.  ao. 

I  waited  patiently  for  the  Lord ;  and 
He  heard  my  cry.  Psalm  xl.  i. 

Blessed  are  all  they  that  wait  for  Him. 
Isaiah  xxx.  18. 

The  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into 
the  patient  waiting  for  Christ.  2  Thesi. 
iii.  5. 

Since  the  beginning  of  the  world  men 
have  not  heard,  nor  perceived  by  tht 
ear,  neither  hath  the  eye  seen.  O  God. 
beside  Thee,  what  He  hath  prepared 
for  him  that  waiteth  for  Him.  Isaiah 
Ixiv.  4. 

THE  KING. 

Who  is  this  King  ?     Psalm  xxiv.  8. 
The  Lord  is  King  forever.  Psalm  x.i6. 
God  is  the  King.     Psalm  xlvn.  6. 
The  Lord  the  King.      Psalm  xlviii.  6. 
The  holy  one  of  Israel  is  our  King. 
Psalm  Ixxxix.  18. 

My  God,  my  King.     Psalm  Ixviii.  22. 
My  King  and  my  God.     Psalm  v.  2. 
The  Lord  shall  be  King      Zech.  ix  3. 
The  Lord  is  our  King.  Isaiah  xxxn.22. 
God  is  my  King.     Psalm  Ixxiv.  12. 

Where  is  He  that  is  born  King  ? 
Matt  ii.  2. 

Jesus  the  King.  Matt,  xxvii.  37; 
Acts  xvii.  7. 

King  of  saints.     Rev.  xv.  3. 

King  of  kings.  Rev.  xvii.  14  ;  i  Tim. 
vi.  15. 

HIS    FACE 

Make  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy 
servant.  Psalm  xxxi.  16. 

Cause  thy  face  to  shine  and  we  shall 
be  saved.  Psalm  Ixxx.  7. 

I  will  behold  thy  face.     Psalm  xvii. 1 5. 

His  face  did  shine  as  the  sun.  Matt 
xvii.  2. 

His  face  has  the  appearance  of  light- 
ning. Daniel  x. 

His  countenance  is  as  Lebanon. 
Song  v.  15. 

He  is  altogether  lovely.  Song  v.  16. 
HIS  VOICE,  (Song  ii.  8.) 

As  the  sound  of  many  waters.  Rev. 
i.  15 

Like  the  noise  of  many  waters.  Exe. 
xliii.  2. 


I46 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


Like  the  voice  of  a  multitude.  Dan. 
x.  16. 

Full  of  majesty.     T  *alm  xxix.  4. 

HIS    FEET. 

Like  unto  fine  brass.     Rev.  i.  15. 

The  clouds dust  of  His  feet 

Nahum  i.  3. 

Shall  stand  upon  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
Zech.  xiv.  4. 

Held  Him  by  the  feet.     Matt,  xxvii  1.3. 

Began  to  wash... with  tears.  Luke 
rii  38.  \ 

Sat  at  Jesus'  feet.     Luke  x.  39. 

Behold  My  hands  and  feet.  Luke 
xxiv.  39. 

They  pierced  My  hands  and  feet. 
Psalm  xxii.  16. 

Hath  put  all  things  under  His  feet 
Eph.  i.  22, 

HIS    MOUTH. 

Most  sweet.     Song  v.  16. 

The  kisses  of  ....     Song  i.  a. 

No  deceit  in  ....     Isaiah  liii.  9. 

We haveheardof. . .  .Luke  xxii.yi. 

They  filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar  and 
put  it  to  His  mouth.  John  xix.  29, 

A  sharp  two  edged  sword,  went  out 
of  ....  Rev.  i.  16. 

Gracious  words  that  proceeded  out 
of  . . . .  Luke  iv.  22. 

HIS    EYES. 

As  the  eyes  of  doves.     Song   v.  12. 

As  a  flame  of  fire.   Rev.  xix.  12  ;  i.  14. 

As  a  lamp  of  fire.     Daniel  x,  6. 
HIS  HEAD. 

As  the  most  fine  gold.     Song  v.  IT. 

Had  not  where  to  lay  His  head. 
Matt.  viii.  20, 

They  smote  Him  on  the  head.  Matt, 
xxvii,  30. 

Platted  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it 

upon  His  head.     Matt,  xxvii.  29. 

On  His  head  were  many  crowns  Rev. 
xix  12. 

HIS   HANDS. 

As  gold  rings  set  with  the  beryl. 
Song  v.  14. . 

None  can  stay  His  hand.    Dan.  v.  35. 

Hath  given  all  things  into  His  hands. 
John  iii.  35. 

Savest  by  thy  right  hand  them  which 
put  their  trust  in  Thee.  Psalm  xvii.  7. 

Thy  right  hand  holdeth  me.  Psalm 
iviii.  35. 

They  pierced  m  v  hands.  Psalm  xxii.  10. 


lie  lifted   up   Itis  hands   and 
them.     Luke  xxiv.  50. 

I  have  graven  thee  upon  the  palms  of 
My  hands.     Isaiah  xlix.  16. 
HIS  LIPS. 

Like  lilies.     Song  v.  13. 

Grace  is  poured  into  thy  lips.  Psalm 
xiv.  a. 

As  the  honeycomb.     Song  IT.  a. 

His  lips  are  full  of  indignation. 
Isaiah  xxx.  27. 

HIS    NAME. 

As  ointment  •  ~uied  forth.     Song  i.  3. 

Given  by  Goc       1'hil.  ii.  9. 

His  name  shall  be  called,  &c.  Isaiah 
ix.  6. 

Is  called  the  word  of  God.  Rev.  xix. 13; 
John  i.  i. 

His  name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 
Rev.  xxii.  4. 

Thou  shall  call  his  name  Jesus.  Matt. 
i.  21. 

HIMSELF. 

Not  for  himself.     Dan.  ix.  26. 
Gave  Himself  for  me.     Gal.  ii.  10. 
Gave  himself  for  us.     Gal.  i.  4. 
Offered  up  himself.     Num.  xvi.  9. 
He  himself  hath  suffered.     Heb.  ii.  iS. 
Things  concerning  himself.  Luke  xxiv. 

The  Lord  Himself  shall  descend  from 
heaven,  i  Thes.  iv.  16. 

THEY  SAW  THE   FACE  OF  THE 

KING. 
(Jer.  Iii.  25.) 

The  King.— Deu.  xvu.  15  ;  Heb.  ii. 
14-17. 

King's  Robe.— Isa.  Ixi.  10;  i  Sam. 
xviii.  4. 

King's  Sons.— a  Sam.  ix.  a  ;  I  Sam. 
xviii.  23  ;  I  Jo.  iii.  I  ;  2  Sam.  xix.  a8  ; 
Eph.  ii.  I  ;  Judg.  viii.  18 ;  I  John  iv. 
16,  17. 

King's  Throne.— Rev.  iii.  20  ;  Acts 
xii.  16  ;  Luke  xix.  5-7  ;  Col.  ii.  6  ;  i 
Pet.  iii.  15. 

King's  Face.— John  vi.  40;  xii.  ai  ; 
Luke  xxiv.  42  ;  Ex.  xxxiii.  20  ;  2  Cor.  iv. 
6;  in.  18. 

King's  Table.— Ps.  xxiii  ;  I  Kg.  ir. 
27  ;  x.  5  ;  Song  ii.  4;  i.  ia ;  2  Sam.  ixj 
Esther  i.  7  ;  ii.  18  ;  John  xiL  a ;  Eph. 
ii.  1-7  ;  PhiL  iv.  19 

King's  Friendship.— Pror.  rxii.  II  j 
Jer.  xxxviii.  5  ;  Mat.  v.  8. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


King's  Power. — Prov.  xx.  3 ;  Ecc.  viii. 
4  j  2  Chron.  iii.  2,  8. 

King  also  a  Shepherd. — Ps.  xxiii  ;  I 
Sam.  xii.  2  ;  Deut.  i.  30  ;  John  x.  4. 

Personal  love  to  the  King. — z  i.;am.  iv. 
36  ;  xv.  21  ;  2  Sam.  xx.  2. 

King's  work. — I  Sam.  xxi.  8  ;  Luke 
ii.  49  ;  Num.  xvi.  9.  From  the  Bosom — 
John  i.  1 8  ;  I  John  i.  23  ,  Rev.  xxii.  4  ; 
Ps.  Ixxxix.  15.  Absalom — 2  Sam. 
xiv.  28  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  4  ;  i  Chr.  iv.  23  ; 
i  Cor.  vii.  24  ;  i  Chron.  xii.  38  ;  Heb. 
xi.  27  ;  Acts  vii.  55  ;  vi.  15. 

King's  reward. — 2  Sam.  xix.  32-36  ; 
Mat.  xxv.  40. 

King's  presence. — Neh.  ii.  i  ;  Esth.  iv. 
a  ;  v.  i  ;  Ps.  xvi.  n  ;  Ezek.  xlvi.  10  ;  2 
Sam.  iii.  17,  18.— E.  II.  H. 

JESUS    LOVED    US,    AND    GAVE 
HIMSELF 

For  our  sins.     Gal.  i.  4. 

For  me.     Gal.  ii.  20. 

For  us.     Eph.  v.  2. 

For  the  church.     Eph.  v.  25. 

For  all.      i  Tim.  ii.  6. 


GRACE    ABOUNDING. 

(Psa.  ciii.  3-5  ) 
Forgiveth.     Luke  vii.  36-50 
Healeth.     Luke  viii.  43-48. 
Redeemeth.     Luke  viii.  49-56. 
Crowneth.     Luke  xv.  11-24. 
Satisfieth.     Luke  xv.  19-20. 


JESUS  THE   PRINCE  OF  PEACE, 

OR  GOD  OF  PEACE. 
Isa.  ix.  6  ;  2  Cor.  xiii.    ii  ;  Micah  v, 
5  ;  I  Thess.  v.  23  ;  Eph.  ii,    14  ;  Heb. 
xiii.  20 ;  Rom.  xv.  33  ;  Rom.  xvi.  20;  Heb. 
vii.  2. 

GIVES  HIS  PEOPLE  PEACE. 
John  xiv.  27 ;  John  xvi.  33  ;  Phil.  i.  2 ; 
Gal.  v.  22  ;  Eph.  ii.  15  ;  Col.  i.  2  ;  Col. 
iii.  15  ;  Acts  x.  36  ;  Gal.  i.  3  ;  Rom.  v. 

1  ;  Rom.  xiv.  17  ;  Eph.  vi.  15  ;   i  Thes. 
i.  I  •  Rev.  i.  4  ;  Rom.  i.  7  ;  Eph.   i.  2  ; 
Rom.  viii.  6  ;  Rom.  x.  15  ;  Phil.   iv.  7  ; 

2  Tim.  i.  2  ;  i  Cor.   i.  3  ;    2  Cor.   i.  2  ; 
Rom.  xv.  13  ;  I  Cor.  vii.  15  ;  i  Cor.  xi> 
33  ;  2  John  iii. 


CHRIST  THE  PERFECT  MINIS- 
TER. 

2  COR.  vi.  4-10. 
In  much  patience.     Heb.  xii.  j. 
In  afflictions.     Isa.  Ixiii.  g. 
In  necessities.     Luke  ix.  58. 
In  distresses,      Isa.  Hii.  34. 
In  stripes.     Mark  xv.  15. 
In  imprisonments.     Isa.  liii.  8. 
In  tumults.     Luke  iv.  28,  29. 
In  labours.    John  xvii.  4. 
In  watchings.     Luke  vi.  12. 
By  fastings.     Matt.  iv.  2. 
By  purity.     Heb.  vii.  26. 
By  knowledge.    Jno.  ii.  24,  25. 
By  longsuffering.     i  Pet.  ii.  23. 
By  kindness.     Titus  iii,  4. 
By  the  Holy  Ghost.     Acts  X.  38. 
By  love  unfeigned.     John  xv.  13. 
By  the  Word  of  Truth.    John  ix.  45. 
By  the  power  of  God.     Luke  iv.  14, 
By  armour.     Isa.  liv.  17. 
By  honour.     Luke  xix.  35,  38. 
By  dishonour.     Mark  xv.  19. 
By  evil  report  and  good.  John  x.  19,  21. 
As  a  deceiver.    John  vii.    12. 
As  yet  true.     John  xiv.  6. 
As  unknown — yet  well  known.    John 
1.26-31. 

As  dying — behold  he  lives.    Rev.  i.  18. 
As  chastened — not  killed.      Isa.  liii.  v. 
As  sorrowful  yet  rejoicing.    Heb.  xii.  2. 
As  poor — making  rich.     2  Cor.  viii.  9. 
As  having  nothing.     Phil.  ii.  6,  7. 
As  possessing  all.     Matt,  xxviii.  i&» 

AT  HIS   FEET. 

For  healing.     Matt.  xv.  30. 
For  life.     Mark  v.  22. 
For  cleansing.     Mark  vii.  25. 
For  pardon.     Luke  vii.  38. 
For     protection     and     redemption 
Ruth  iii.  8. 

For  rest.     Luke  viii.  35. 

For  teaching.     Deut.  xxxiii.  3 ;  Luke 

x-39. 

For  comfort.    John  xi.  32. 

For  blessing,     i  Sam.  xxv.  27,  41,  42. 

In  worship.  Luke  xvii.  16;  Rev.i.i7. 
IN  HIS  BOSOM. 

The  lambs.     Isaiah  xl.  ii. 

John,  (xhe  gentle  childlike  spirit) 
John  xiii.  25  ;  Song  ii.  6. 

IN  HIS   HAND. 

All  His  saints.     Deut.  xxxiii,  3. 
The  seven  stars.     Rev.  i.  16. 
The  sheep.    John  x,  28. 
Thee.     Isaiah  Vi.  16. 

ON    Hii     ^HOULDERS. 

The  lest  sheep.  1,uke  xv.  5  ;  Exodus 
xxviii,  it  ;  I?  ian  u  6. 


I45 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


ON    HIS   HEART. 

Exodus  xxviii.  29,  30  ;  Deut.xxxiii.27. 

ON    HIS   FOREHEAD. 

Exodus    xxviii.  38 ;    Jer.  xxix.    u  ; 
JPftalm  xl.  17. 

IN    HIS   ARMS. 

Deut.  xxxiii;  Mark  x.  15,  16. 

UNDER   HIS   WINGS. 

Psalm  xci.  4. 

NEAR  THE    KING'S   PERSON. 

They  saw  the  King's  face.     Jer.  lii.25. 


THE  ROCK. 
(Christ,     i  Cor.  x.  4.) 

Gave  forth — 

WATER  (Ex.  xvii.  6.)— Meses  (the  law) 
•mote  the  Rock  (Christ),  and  there 
flowed  forth  the  water  of  life.  Psa. 
xxviii.  15  ;  Num.  xx.  8. 

The  Rock  once  smitten  in  answer  to 
the  law's  demands,  now  yields  abundantly 
the  water  of  life  to  them  that  ask  it.  Jno. 
iv.  10-14;  Matt.  vii.  7;  Rom.  v.  10; 
Rom.x.  13  ;  Psa.  Ixxviii.  16. 

FIRE.  (Judges  vi.  21)— The  Rock  itself 
supplied  the  fire  that  consumed  the  sacri- 
fice. Gal.  i.  4  ;  Gal.  U.  20  ;  Titus  ii.  14  ; 
Jno.  x.  17,  1 8. 

OIL  (Deu.  xxxii.  13  ;  Job  xxix.  6.)  It 
s  like  the  precious  ointment  upon  the 
head,  that  ran  down  upon  the  beard,  even 
Aaron's  beard,  etc.  Psa.  cxxxiii.  2  ;  see 
Ex.  xxx.  25-31  ;  Isa.  Ixi.  i ;  Luke  iv.  18, 
19  ;  John  xvii.  19. 

HONEY. — The  perfection  of  earth's 
sweetness.  Judges  xiv.  18;  Ps.  xix.  10  ; 
Eze.  iii.  3. 

But  it  must  not  be  mixed  with  the 
offering  of  the  Lord.  Lev.  ii.  n.  Christ 
is  the  perfection  of  God's  sweetness. 

A  sweet  smelling  savor.  Eph.  v.  2  ; 
Lev.  i.  9;  Col.  i.  19. 

The  conclusion. — "Their  Rock  is  not 
our  Rock,  even  our  enemies  themselves 
being  judges."  Deu.  xxxii.  31. 

CHRIST— THE  ROCK. 

1.  SALVATION. — 2  Sam.  xxii.  47  ;  Jon. 
U,  9  ;  Acts  iv.  II,  12. 

2.  FOUNDATION. — Matt.  vii.  24,  25  -,  \ 
Cor.  iii.  xi;  Is.  xxviii.  16;  Eph.  ii.  19, 
30 ;  I  Pet.  ii.  1-8. 


3.  REFUGE.  — Ps.   xciv.   22  ;     Ps.  Ixft 
1-8  ;  Ps.  xxvii.  1-5. 

4.  SHELTER.— Ps,  Ixi,  2,  3;  Job  xxiv. 
8  ;  Ps.  Ixxiii.  26  (margin);  Prov.  xviii.  10 

5.  SATISFYING. — Ex.  xvii.  6,    i  Cor. 
X.  4  ;  Ps.  xxxvi.  7,  8  ;    Ps.  Ixxxi.  13-16  • 
John  iv.  14. 

6.  STRENGTH. — Ps.    xxxi.    2,  3 ;    Is. 
xxvi.  4,  (margin)  ;  Ps.  xxviii.  7,  8. 

7.  REST. — Is.  xxxii.  2  ;    Matt.  ii.  aS- 
30  ;  Heb.  iv.  3.  S.  R.  B. 

THE   GOOD    SHEPHERD. 

A  MEDITATION  AND  EXAMPLE. 

Example. — John  x.  ii,  15. 

Precept. — i  John  iii.  16. 

Illustration. — 2  Cor.  xii.  15  ;  Rom. 
xvi.  4. 

Reward. — John  x.  17  ;  Matt.  x.  39. 

Example. — He  gataers  the  lambs. 
Isaiah  xl.  n. 

Precept. — Psalm  1.  5. 

Illustration. — Heb.  x.  25. 

Reward. — Matt,  xviii.  -20. 

Example. — He  feedeth  the  flock. 
Isaiah  xl.  n. 

Precept. — i  Peter  v.  2. 

Illustration. — i  Cor.  iii.  2. 

Reward. — i  Peter  v.  4. 

Example. — He  carries  them  in  His 
bosom.  Isaiah  xl.  ii. 

Precept. — Eph.  vi.  18. 

Illustration. — Phil.  i.  7. 

Reward. — Matt.  vi.  4.  6. 

Example. — He  layeth  it  on  Hw 
shoulders. 

Precept. — Gal.   vi.    2. 

Illustration. — Col.  vi.  3. 

Reward. — Col.  iv.  12. 

Example. — He  goeth  after  that  which 
was  lost. 

Precept. — Mark  xvi.  15. 

Illustration. — Mark  xvi.  20. 

Reward. — Isaiah  Iv.  n. 

Example. — He  gently  leadt  the 
burdened  ones.  Isaiah  xl.  n. 

Precept. — i  Thess.  v.  15. 

Illustration.— Genesis  xxxiii.  13,  14  ;  i 
Thess.  ii.  7. 

Reward.-  i  Thess.  ii.  19,  ao. 

Leaving  us  an  example.  Lovest  thou 
Me? 

JESUS  CHRIST. 

1.  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  Acti 
viii.  37. 

2.  Jesus  Christ,  the  same  yesterday, 
to-day,  and  forever.     Heb.  xiii  8. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


149 


3.  Jesus  Christ  crucified.      I  Cor.  ii.  2. 

4.  Jesus  Christ  in  you.     2  Cor.  xiii.  5. 

5.  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous.     I  John 
ii.  i. 

6.  Jesus  Christ  the  chief  corner-stone. 
Eph.  ii.  20. 

7.  Jesus  Christ,  Lord  to  the  glory  of 
God.     Phil.  ii.  n. 


JESUS  ONLY. 

The  light  of  heaven — is  the  face  of 
Jesus. 

The  joy  of  heaven — is  the  presence  of 
Jesus. 

The  melody  of  heaven— is  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

The  harmony  of  heaven— is  the  praise 
of  Jesus. 

The  theme  of  heaven — is  the  work  of 
Jesus. 

The  employment  of  heaven— is  the 
service  of  Jesus. 

The  fulness  of  heaven  —  is  Jesus 
Himself. 


JESUS  CHRIST. 

His  Divinity— Col.  ii.  9;  I  Tim.  iii.  16; 
John  i.  i,  14,  18;  Col.  i.  15-19;  I  Cor. 
rv.  47;  Heb.  i.  2,  3;  i  Cor.  ii.  8;  John 
i-  35  x.  30,  36;  xiv.  8,  9,  10,  13,  14; 
Phil.  ii.  2,  6,  10,  n ;  Isaiah  xlv.  21-23. 

His  Incarnation — Heb.  ii.  16;  Gal.  iv. 
4,  5;  Isaiah  vii.  14;  ix.  6;  Heb.  ix.  26; 
Matt.  i.  1 8. 

His  Life  as  Son  of  Abraham— Gospel 
of  Matthew. 

His  Life  as  perfect  Servant  and  Sacri- 
fice— Gospel  of  Mark. 

His  Life  as  Son  of  Man— Gospel  of 
Luke. 

His  Life  as  Son  of  God — Gospel  of 
John. 

His  Baptism — Luke  iii.  21,  22. 

His  Temptation— Luke  iv.  i.  2;  Mark 
i.  12,  13;  Heb.  iv.  15. 

His  Death— Heb.  ix.  15. 

His  Resurrection — i  Peter  iii.  18. 

His  Ascension-Acts  i.  9;  Lukexxiv.  51. 

His  Mediation — I  Tim.  ii.  5  ;  Heb. 
ix.  24  ;  vii.  25  ;  Rom.  viii.  34  ;  i  John 
ii.  i. 

His  Coming  Again — Acts  i.  1 1  ;  Mark 
xiv.  62  ;  i  Thess.  iv.  16,  17  ;  Mark  xiii. 
25,  26;  Matt.  xxiv.  30;  Mark  viii.  38; 
2  Thess.  i.  7,  8,  10 ;  Rev.  xxii.  20. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE 
PHILIPPIANS. 

You  have  the  gospel  mind,  and  Christ 
the  life.  Chap.  i. 

You  have  the  humble  mind,  and 
Christ  the  pattern.  Chap.  ii. 

You  have  the  earnest  mind,  and  Christ 
the  object.  Chap.  iii. 

You  have  the  peaceful  mind,  and 
Christ  the  strength.  Chap.  iv. 

THE  MAN  CHRIST  JjESUS. 

Behold  the  Man.     John  xix.  5. 

The  Man  Christ  Jesus,     i  Tim.  iL  5. 

The  Preferred  Man.    John  i.  30. 

The  Discerning  Man.    John  iv.  29. 

The  Gracious  Man.     John  vii.  46. 

The  Friendly  Man.     Luke  xv.  2. 

The  Faultless  Man.  Matt.  iii.  17; 
Luke  xxiii.  22. 

The  God  Man.  John  xix.  7;  Mark 
xv.  39. 

The  Rejected  Man.  Luke  xix.  14; 
John  xviii.  40. 

The  Risen  Man.     Acts  ii.  32 ;  i  Cor. 

XV.   21. 

The  Glorified  Man,  Acts  vii.  56; 
Rev.  i.  13. 

The  Heavenly  Man.  Heb.  x.  12;  i 
Cor.  xv.  47. 

The  Coming  Man.     Matt.  xvi.  27. 

Wilt  thou  go  with  this  Man?  Gen. 
xxiv.  58. 

CHRIST  FOR  US,  TO  US,  AND 
IN  US. 

There  are  three  ways  in  which  we  ar« 
benefited  by  Christ ;  three  bonds  be- 
tween us  and  Him. 

1.  He  is  for  us.     The  Holy  One  bears 
the  sins  of  the  unholy ;  the  Just  One 
dies  for  the  unjust.     Thus  the  cross  of 
Christ,  or  rather  Christ  upon  the  cross, 
is  our  peace.     His   body  was  broken 
for  us. 

2.  He  is  given  to  us.     He  who  gave 
Himself  for  us,  gives   Himself  to  us ; 
and  so  He  Himself  and  all  that  He  is 
and  has  becomes  ours.     It  is  this  gift  of 
Himself  to  us  that  we  are  reminded  of 
in  the  supper :    "He  took  bread,   and 
gave  it,  saying,  Take,  eat." 

3.  He  dwells  in  us.     He  in  us,  and 
we  in  Him  ;    He  our  temple,   we  His  1 
"  Christ  in  you  the   hope  of  Glory." 
••We  will  come  unto  him,  and    make 
OUT  abode  with  him."     (John  xiv.  23.) 


150 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


HOURLY  THOUGHTS  OF  JESUS. 
i.  Jesus.     Matt.  i.  21. 
a.  Our  Lord.     2  Thess.  ii.  16. 

3.  Christ  our  life.     Col.  iii.  4. 

4.  He  is  our  Peace.     Eph.  ii.  14. 

5.  Christ  hath  made  us  free.     Gal.  v,  I. 

6.  For    ye   serve    the    Lord    Christ. 
Col.  iii.  24. 

&Now  ye  are  the  body  of   Christ 
r.  xii.  27. 

8.  He  was  manifested  to  take  away 
tur  sins,     i  John  iii.  5. 

9.  And  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in 
God.    Col.  iii.  3. 

10.  I  live,  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  Irveth 
*n  me.    Gal.  ii.  20. 

xi.  It  pleased  the  Father  that  in  Him 
should  all  fulness  dwell.  Col.  i.  19. 

12.  Christ,  in  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 
Col.  ii.  3. 

How  precious  also  are  Thy  thoughts 
unto  me,  O  God  !  Hmo  .great  is  the  sum 
of  them.  Psalm  cxxxix.  17. 

"NEVER  MAN  SPAKE  LIKE 
THIS  MAN." 

Jesus  said,  I  am  the  resurrection  and 
the  life.  John  xi.  25. 

Jesus  said,  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon.  Matt.  vi.  24. 

Jesus  said,  Take  no  thought  for  the 
morrow.  Matt.  vi.  34. 

Jesus  said,  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit. 
Matt.  v.  3. 

Jesus  said,  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it.  John  xii.  25. 

Jesus  said,  Be  of  good  cheer  :  it  is  I ; 
be  not  afraid.  Mark  vi.  50. 

Jesus  said,  Come  unto  Me,  I  will  give 
you  rest.  Matt.  xi.  28. 

Jesus  said,  I  am  among  you  as  He  that 
icrveth.  Luke  xxii.  27. 

Tesus  said,  The  Father  loveth  the  Son. 
John  iii.  35. 

Jesus  said,  I  have  glorified  Thee  on  the 
earth.  John  xvii.  4. 

Jesus  said,  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about.  Luke  xii.  35. 

Jesus  said,  The  Son  abideth  ever.  John 

**•  35- 

Jesus  said,  Take  heed  what  ye  hear. 
Mark  iv.  24. 

Jesus  said,  Watch  ye  and  pray.  Mark 
^.v.  38. 

Jesus  said  TJT*  not  your  heart  be 
troubled.  John  xiv.  i. 

Jesus  said,  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for 
you.  John  xiv.  2. 


Jesus  said,  They  are  not  of  the  world. 
John  xvii.  16. 

Jesus  said,  Why  are  ye  fearful  ?  O  y» 
of  little  faith.  Matt.  viii.  26. 

Jesus  said,  In  your  patience  posses, 
ye  your  souls.  Luke  xxi.  19. 

Jesus  said,  I  receive  not  honor  fronr 
men.  John  v.  41. 

Jesus  said,  Without  Me  ye  can  do 
nothing.  John  xv.  5. 

Jesus  said,  My  peace  I  give  unto  you. 
John  xiv.  27. 

Jesus  said,  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway. 
Matt,  xxviii.  20. 

Jesus  said,  He  that  gathereth  not  with 
Me,  scattereth.  Luke  xi.  23. 

Jesus  said,  Why  do  thoughts  arise  in 
your  hearts  ?  Luke  xxiv.  38. 

Jesus  said,  He  that  seeth  Me  seeth 
Him  that  sent  Me.  John  xii.  45. 

Jesus  said,  If  any  man  serve  Me,  let 
him  follow  Me.  John  xii.  26. 

Jesus  said,  It  is  written.     Luke  iv.  8. 

Jesus  said,  Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  Mark  x.  52. 

Jesus  said,  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is 
the  evil  thereof.  Matt.  vi.  34. 

Jesus  said,  Let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead.  Matt.  viii.  22. 


JESUS  HIMSELF. 

Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
our  sicknesses.  Matt.  viii.  17. 

He  saved  others,  himself  he  cannot 
save.  Matt,  xxvii.  42. 

Jesus,  immediately  knowing  in  himself 
that  virtue  [power]  had  gone  out  of  him, 
Mark  v.  30. 

To  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and 
to  return,  Luke  xix.  12. 

Saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ  a  king. 
Luke  xxiii.  2. 

He  expounded  unto  them  in  all  the 
scriptures,  the  things  concerning  himself. 
Luke  xxiv.  27. 

Jesus  did  not  commit  himself  unto  them. 
John  ii.  24. 

Making  himself  equal  with  God.  Johp 
v.  18. 

The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but 
what  he  seeth  the  Father  do.  John  v.  19, 

So  hath  he  given  to  the  Son  to  have 
life  in  himself.  John  v.  26. 

Jesus  knew  in  himself  that  the  discipJ.«« 
murmured  at  it.  John  vi.  61. 

Jesus  therefore,  again  groaning  in  him 
self,  cometh  to  the  grave.  John  xi.  38. 

He  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 
John  xiii.  4. 

God  shall  also  glorify  him  in  himselfc 
John  xiii.  32. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


He  made  himself  the  Son  of  God 
John  xix.  7. 

To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself  alive 
after  his  passion,  Act*  i.  3. 

Even  Christ  pleased  not  himself.  Rom. 
xv.  3. 

Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins.  Gal. 
i.4. 

Who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for 
me.  Gal,  ii.  20. 

Christ  also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  us.  Eph.  v  2. 

Christ  also  loved  the  Church,  and  gave 
himself  for  it.  Eph.  v.  25. 

Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all. 
I  Tim.  ii.  6. 

Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might 
redeem  us  from  all  iniquity.  Tit.  ii.  14. 

To  make  in  himself  of  twain  one  new 
man.  Eph.  ii.  15. 

That  he  might  present  it  to  himself. 
Eph.  v.  27. 

He  made  himself  of  no  reputation. 
Phil.  ii.  7. 

He  humbled  '-mself.     Phil.  ii.  8. 

He  is  able  v  i  to  subdue  all  things 
unto  himself.  Phil.  iii.  21. 

He  can  not  deny  himself.  2  Tim.  ii.  13. 

And  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  peo- 
ple. Tit.  ii.  14. 

When  he  had  by  himself  purged  our 
sins.  Heb.  i.  3. 

Christ  glorified  not  himself  to  be  made 
an  high  priest.  Heb.  v.  5. 

This  he  did  once,  when  he  offered  up 
himself.  Heb.  vii.  27. 

Who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered 
himself.  Heb.  ix.  14. 

Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often.  Heb.  ix.  25. 

To  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of 
himself.  Heb,  ix.  26. 

Endured  such  contradiction  of  sinners 
against  himself.  Heb.  xii.  3. 

Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his 
own  body  on  the  tree,  i  Pet.  ii.  24. 


HIMSELF. 

1.  He  saved  others,  HIMSELF  he  can- 
not save,  (Matt,   xxvii.  42.)     Such   was 
tha  taunt  of  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
and   elders   when  the   Son  of  God   was 
dying  between  two  thieves,   and  without 
knowing    it,    they    uttered    a   profound 
truth.     Gal.  iii.  21  ;  John  xii.  24  ;  John 
x.  18  ;  Matt,  xxvi.  53. 

2.  After    these    things  Jesus   showed 
HIMSELF  again  to  the  disciples  at  the  sea 
of  Tiberias.     John  xxi.  i. 

3.  To  whom  also  he  showed  HIMSELF 
alive  after  his  passion,  by  many  infallible 


proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty  days, 
and  speaking  of  the  things  pertaining  to 
the  kingdom.  Acts  i.  3. 

4.  Beginning   at    Moses,    and   all   the 
prophets,  he  expounded  unto  them  in  all 
the     scriptures    the    things    concerning 
HIMSELF,    and   on    the   evening   of  the 
same   day  of  His  resurrection,    He  an- 
nounced to  the  assembled  disciples,  "that 
all  things  must  be  fulfilled,    which   were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,    and  in  the 
prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  concerning 
ME."     Luke  xxiv.  27,  44. 

5.  Who  gave  HIMSELF  for  our  sins, 
that  He  might  deliver  us  from  this  pre- 
sent evil  world.     Gal.  i.  4. 

6.  Who  loved  me,  and  gave  HIMSELF 
for  me.     Gal,  ii.  20. 

7.  When  he  had  by  HIMSELF  purged 
our  sins,  sat  down   on  the  right  hand  o> 
the  Majesty  on  high.     Heb.  i.  3. 

8.  Made   HIMSELF  of  no  reputation, 
[or  rather,  emptied   Himself]  and  hum- 
bled Himself.     Phil.  ii.  7,  8. 

9.  Who  gave  HIMSELF  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,   and 
purify  unto  Himself  a  peculiar   people, 
zealous  of  good  works.     Tit.  ii.  14. 

10.  The  Lord  HIMSELF  shall  descend 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,      i  Thes.  iv. 
16.  J.  H.  BROOKES. 


77- 


CHRIST  OUR  SALVATION. 
The  God  of  salvation.     Chron.  xvi.  35. 
The  Captain  of  salvation.     Heb.  ii.  ia 
The  Author  of  salvation.     Heb.  v.  9. 
The  Rock  of  salvation.  Deut.  xxxii.  15. 
The  Tower  of  salvation.  2  Sam.  xxii.5i. 
The  Horn  of  salvation.     Luke  i.  69. 
The  Way  of  salvation.     Acts  xvi.  17. 
The  Heirs  of  salvation.     Heb.  i.  14, 
The  Voice  of  salvation.     Ps.  cxviii.i5. 
The  Word  of  salvation.     Acts  xiii.  26. 
The  Gospel  of  salvation.     Eph.  i.  13, 
The  Hope  of  salvation,     i  Thes.  v.  8 
The  Knowledge  of  salvation.     Luke  i. 

The  Day  of  salvation.     Isa.  xlix.  8. 
The  Wells  of  salvation.    Isa.  xii.  3. 
The  Cup  of  salvation.     Ps,  cxvi.   13. 
The  Token  of  salvation.     Phil.  i.  28. 
The  Garments  of  salvation.  Isa.  IxLiO. 
The  Helmet  of  salvation.     Isa.  Ix.    17. 
The  Chariots  of  salvation.      Hab.  iii.S. 


'5* 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


THE   BENEFITS    OF    CHRIST'S 

DEATH. 

Heb.  ii.  14  ;  Heb.  ix.  14  ;  Heb,  ix.  26 
Gal.  iii.  13  ;    Rev.  v.  9  ;  Heb.  ii.    17 
Acts  xiv.  39 ;  i  Cor.  vi.  20  ;  Rom.  v.  19 
Isa.  liii.  6  ;  Gal.  v.  4-22  ;  Rom.  v.  II  ; 
1  Pet.  iii.  1 8  ;  Luke  xxii.    20  ;  Titus  ix, 
19  ;  2  Cor.  v.  18-21  ;  2  Tim.  i.  10. 


CHRIST  FOR  HIS  OWN. 
He  gave  Himself  for  their  sins.     Gal. 

i  4. 

He  quickens  them  by  His  voice.  Jno. 
».  25. 

He  seals  them  by  His  Spirit.  Eph,i.i3. 

He  feeds  them  with  His  flesh  and 
blood.  John  vi.  56,  57. 

He  cleanses  them  by  His  word.  John 
tiii.  5  Eph.  v.  26. 

He  maintains  them  by  His  intercession. 
Rom.  viii.  34  ;  Heb.  vii.  25  ;  i  Jno.  ii.  i. 

He  takes  them  individually  to  Him- 
self. Acts  vii.  59  ;  Phil.  i.  23. 

He  watches  over  their  ashes.  John  vi. 
39,  40. 

He  will  raise  them  by  His  power. 
John  vi.  39,  40  ;  i  Cor.  xv.  52  ;  i  Thes. 
tv.  1 6. 

He  will  come  to  meet  them  in  the  air. 
i  Thes.  iv.  17. 

He  will  conform  them  to  His  image. 
Phil.  iii.  21  ;  I  John  iii.  2. 

He  will  associate  them  with  Himself 
m  His  everlasting  kingdom.  John  xiv, 
5  ;  xviii.  24. 

Thus  the  activities  of  Christ  on  behalf 
of  His  people,  take  in,  in  their  range,  the 
past,  the  present,  and  the  future.  They 
itretch,  like  a  golden  line,  from  everlast- 
ing to  everlasting.  Well  may  it  be  said, 
"  Happy  is  the  people  that  is  in  such  a 
case  ;  yea,  happy  is  the  people  whose 
God  is  the  Lord." 

CHRIST  OUR  LIFE. 

I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life, 
and  that  they  might  have  it  more  abun- 
dantly. John  x.  10. 

I  am  the  way,  the  truth  and  the  life. 
fohn  x.  6. 

I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life  :  he 


that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  wert 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live.  John  xi.  25 

I  give  unto  them  eternal  life ;  and  they 
shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck 
them  out  of  my  hand.  John  x.  28. 

Because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also.  John 
xiv.  19. 

I  am  crucified  with  Christ:  nevertheless 
I  live;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me. 
Gal.  ii.  20. 

Ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God.  Col.  iii.  3. 

When  Christ,  who  is  our  life  shall  ap- 
pear, then  shall  ye  also  appear  with  him 
in  glory.  Col.  iii.  4. 

JESUS  THE  LIGHT. 

In  Him  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the 
light  of  men.  John  i.  4. 

That  was  the  true  light  which  lighteth 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world. 
John  I.  9. 

I  am  the  light  of  the  world.  John  viii.  12. 

Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you, 
&c.  John  xii.  35. 

I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  me  should  not 
abide  in  darkness.  John  xii.  46. 

A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles  and  the 
glory  of  my  people  Israel.  Luke  ii.  32. 

There  shall  come  a  star  out  of  Jacob, 
&c.  Num.  xxiv.  17. 

I  am  the  bright  and  morning  star. 
Rev.  xxii.  16. 

The  day-star  shall  arise  in  your  hearts. 
2  Peter  i.  19. 

The  day-spring  from  on  high  hath 
visited  us.  Luke  i.  78. 

But  unto  you  which  fear  My  name 
shall  the  sun  of  righteousness  arise  with 
healing  in  his  wings.  Mai.  iv.  2. 

The  people  that  walked  in  darkness 
have  seen  a  great  light,  &c.  Isaiah  ix.  2. 


THEIR  FACE  SHONE. 
Moses.     Exodus  xxxiv.  29,  35. 
Stephen.     Acts  vi.  15. 
Jesus.     Matt.   xvii.   2 ;   Luke  ix.    «8  ; 
Rev.  i.  16. 


*OTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


'53 


HIS  PEOPLE.— LIGHTS.— (Lesser?) 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  Matt. 
v.  14,  16. 

Take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that  shineth 
in  a  dark  place.  2  Peter  i.  19. 

Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light  and 
the  children  of  the  day.  i  Thess.  v.  5. 

They  shall  be  mine  saith  the  Lord  of 
Hosts  in  that  day  when  I  make  up  my 
jewels.  Mai.  iii.  17. 

They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the 
brightness  of  the  firmament,  and  they 
that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as  the 
stars  forever  and  ever.  Dan.  xii.  3. 

.  .  .  Among  whom  ye  shine  as 
Lights  in  the  world.  Phil.  ii.  15. 

The  path  of  the  just  is  as  the  shining 
light  that  shineth  more  and  more  unto 
the  perfect  day.  Prov.  iv.  18. 

I  will  give  thee  .  .  for  a  light  of  the 
Gentiles.  Isa,  xiii.  6. 

The  children  of  light,  (acknowledged 
as  such.) Luke  xvi.  8. 

Walk  as  children  of  light.     Eph.  v  8. 


THE  "ME'S"  OF  JESUS. 

Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing. 
John  xv.  5. 

Look  unto  Me. — Isaiah  xlv.  22 ;  Num. 
xxi.  8 ;  connect  with  John  iii.  14-16 ; 
Zech.  xii.  10  ;  Heb.  xii.  2. 

Come  unto  Me. — John  i.  35-39.  What 
a  blessed  visit !  Jesus  invites  every  one 
to  come  and  see  Him. 

Him  that  cometh  to  Me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out.  John  vi.  37  ;  Matt,  xi.28; 
Isaiah  i.  18:  Iv.  1-3 •;  John  vii.  37  ;  Rev. 
xxii.  17. 

Even  backsliders  are  invited.  Isaiah 
ucxi.  6;  xliv.  22  ;  Jer.  iii.  12  ;  Hosea  vi. 
i ;  Rev.  ii.  5. 

Is  that  true  of  Me  ?    John  v.  40. 

Lovest  thou  Me?  John  xxi.  17.  Can 
we  answer  as  Peter  did  ? 

Marks  of  love  to  Jesus. — John  xiv.  15; 
xv,  12 ;  i  John  iii.  14 ;  (Psalm  cxix.  63  ; 
i  Cor.  vi.  14-17) ;  i  John  iii.  8-10;  iii.  3; 
v.  4  ;  iv.  13 ;  Rom.  viii.  14-16  ;  i  John 
v.  10  (first  clause). 

Abide  in   Me. — John   anr.    1-7,    xo;  i 


John  iii.  24;  Col.   ii.  6,  7  ;  Eph.  iv.  15, 
16;  Col.  ii.  20. 

Learn  of  Me. — Matt.  xi.2g;  John  xiii. 
13-15.  Go  and  do  thou  likewise. — Luke 
x.  37;  xiv.  21-23;  Phil.  ii.  5-8;  i  Peter 
ii.  21-24. 

Song. — I  gave  My  life  for  thee. 

Follow  Me. — Matt.  iv.  19;  viii.  21,22; 
ix.  9  ;  xix.  21.  Follow  thou  Me. — John 
xxi.  22;  Mark  xvi.  15,  16  ;  Matt.  xxi. 28. 
Peter  followed  of 'ar  of. — Matt.  xxvi.  58, 
69-75  •  Luke  ix.  61,  62,  63  ;  John  viii.ia. 

Watch  with  Me. — Matt.  xxvi.  40,  41  ; 
Mark  xiii.  33-37  (note  verse  37)  ;  Eph. 
vi.  1 8  ;  i  Peter  iv.  7 ;  v.  8.  Blessed  is  Ju 
that  ivatcheth. — Rev.  xvi.  15. 

Be  with  Me. — John   xiv.  1-3  ;  xii.  26 
xvii.  24;  i   Th.   v.  9-11.     Ever  with  th* 
Lord. — i  Th.  iv.  13-17. 

Believeth  on  Me. — John  vi.  35,  40, 47; 
xi.  25,  26;  xii.  46;  xiv.  12;  iii.  18,  36, 
i.  12. 

How  are  we  to  believe  ?     Rom.  x.  10. 

Warning  to  unbelievers.    John  viii. 24. 

By  faith  these  precious  Me's  of  Jesus 

may  be  ours  (Heb.  vi.  12),  then  we  can 

i  say  with   Paul  :    I    can   do   all   things 

!  through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

Phil.  iv.  13. 

In  Me  is  thy  help,  saith  the  Lord. 
Hosea  xiii.  9. 

Come  to  Me. — Matt.  xi.  28.  Learn 
of  Me. — Matt.  xi.  29.  Abide  in  Me. — 
John  xv.  4.  Lovest  thou  Me  ? — Johii 
xxi.  17.  Follow  thou  Me. — John  xxi. 22. 
Watch  with  Me.— Matt.  xxvi.  40.  Be 
with  Me. — John  xvii. 24. 


"I." 

1.  I  am  thy  Saviour  and  thy  Redeemer. 
Isaiah  Ix.  16. 

2.  I  am  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the 
Life.     John  xiv.  6. 

3.  I  am  the  Good  Shepherd.    John 
x.   14. 

4.  I  am  the  Door.    John  x.  9. 

5.  I  am  the  True  Vine.      John  xv.  x 

6.  I   am    the  Light  of   the    World. 
John  viii.  12. 

7.  I  am  the  Bread  of  Life.  John  vi.^3 


<54 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


"COME  UNTO  ME'S,"  OF  JESUS. 
Jesus  saith  come  unto  Me — 
For  pardon.     Eph.  i.  5-7. 
For  comfort.     Isaiah  li.  2-3. 
For  health.     Matt.  viii.  16-17. 
For  strength.     Phil.  iv.  13. 
For  holiness.    John  xv.  4-5. 
For  peace.    John  xiv.  27. 
For  joy.     John  xv.  10,  II. 
For  rest.     Matt.  xi.  28. 
For  happiness.     Prov.  xiii.  17,  18. 
For  eternal  life.     John  vi.  47. 
In  Jesus,  dvvelleth  the  fulness  of  God. 
He  is  the  chiefest  among  ten  thousand. 
And  ye  are  complete  in  Him. 
Make  Him,  then,  your  all  in  all. 

THE  WORDS  OF  JESUS. 
Jesus  said,  if  any  man  serve  Me  let  him 
follow  Me.    John  xii.  26. 
Follow  Me.     Mark  viii.  34. 
Follow  that  which  is  good.     I  Thess. 

T.  IS. 

Follow  righteousness.     I  Tim.  vi.  n. 

Follow  peace  with  all  men.  Hebrews 
xii.  14. 

Follow  after  charity.     I  Cor.  xiv.  I. 

Follow  His  steps.     I  Peter  ii.  21. 

Promises  to  those  who  follow  Jesus  : — 
He  that  followeth  Me  shall  not  walk  in 
darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 
John  viii.  12. 

Where  I  am,  there  shall  My  servant  be. 
John  xii.  26. 

JUST  LIKE  JESUS,  TO 
Love. — Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life.    John 
xv. 

Pity.— In  His  love  and  in  His  pity  He 
redeemed  them.  Isaiah  Ixiii.  9. 

Sympathize. — In  all  their  affliction  He 
was  afflicted.  Isaiah  Ixiii.  9. 

Forgive. — I  say  unto  you,  all  sins 
lhall  be  forgiven.  Mark  ix.  27. 

Help. — Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand, 
and  lifted  him  up.  Mark  ix.  27. 

Comfort. — I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless :  I  will  come  unto  you.  John 
xiv.  18. 

Guide. — He  will  guide  you  into  all 
truth.  John  xvi.  13. 

Deliver.— He  hath  sent  me  to  preach 


deliverance  to  the  captives.     Luke  iv.  18. 

Reward. — Where  I  am  tLere  ye  ma? 
be  also.  John  xiv.  3. 

Who  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death,  for  our 
salvation. 


LOOK  TO  JESUS,  WHEN 

Tempted.— He  Himself  suffered,  being 
tempted.  Heb.  ii.  18. 

Afflicted.— In  all  their  affliction  He  was 
afflicted.  Isaiah  Ixiii.  9. 

Troubled. — Come  unto  Me,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest.  Matt.  xi.  28. 

Sick. — Himself  took  our  infirmities  and 
bare  our  sicknesses.  Matt.  viii.  17. 

In  Health. — The  health  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God.  Psalm  xlii.  1 1 . 

Rich. — Riches  and  honour  come  of 
Thee.  I  Chron.  xxix.  12. 

Poor.— Who  for  our  sakes  became  poor. 
2  Cor.  viii.  9. 

Oppressed. — He  was  oppressed  and  He 
was  afflicted.  Isaiah  liii.  7. 

Forsaken.  —  I  will  never  leave  thee, 
nor  forsake  thee.  Heb.  xiii.  5. 

Dying. — Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 
Acts  vii.  59. 

Always,  under  all  circumstances. 


LOOK  TO  JESUS. 

As  the    open  fountain  —  Look,    wash, 
and  be  clean.     Zech.  xiii.  I. 

As  the  Antitype  of  the  brazen  serpent 
— Look  and  live.    John  iii.  14. 

As  the  light  of  the  world— Look  and 
be  enlightened.    John  viii.  12. 

As  the  great  Physician — Look  and  be 
healed.     John  v.  6. 

As  the  bread  of  life — Look  and  par- 
take.   John  vi.  35. 

As  the  way  to  heaven — Look  and  walk 
in  Him.    John  xiv.  6. 

As    the     sure    foundation — Look    and 
build.     Isa.  xxviii.  1 6. 

As  the  ark— Look   and   enter.       Gen. 
vii.  i. 

As    the    friend    of  sinners— Look  and 
trust.     Matt.  xii.  19. 

As  the  only  Saviour — Look  for  salva- 
tion.    Acts  iv.  12. 

As  the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith 
— Look  for  evermore.     Heb.  xii.  2. 

Arranged  by  J .  H.  E, 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


155 


BIBLE  INVITATIONS. 

(Arranged  Alphabetically.} 
Ask  of  Me.     Ps.  ii.  8. 
Abide  in  Me.    John  xv.  4. 
Believe  Me.    John  xiv.  11. 
Call  upon  Me.    Jer.  xxxiii.  3. 
Cleave  unto  Me.    Jer.  xiii.  u. 
Cry  unto  Me.     Jer.  xi.  II. 
Come  unto  Me.     Matt.  xi.  28. 
Find  Me.    Jer.  xxix.  13. 
Follow  Me.     Matt.  iv.  19. 
Glorify  Me.     Ps.  1.  15. 
Hearken  to  Me.     Mark  vii.  14. 
Know  Me.    Jer.  xxiv.  7. 
Learn  of  Me.     Matt.  xi.  29. 
Listen  unto  Me.     Isa.  xlix.  I. 
Look  unto  Me.     Isa.  xlv.  22. 
Love  Me.    John  xiv.  15. 
Pray  unto  Me.    Jer.  xxix.  12. 
Receive  Me.     Luke  ix.  48. 
Rejoice  with  Me.     Luke  xv.  6. 
Return  unto  Me.    Jer.  xxiv.  7. 
Seek  Me.    Jer.  xxix.  13. 
Search  for  Me.    Jer.  xxix.  13. 
Trust  in  Me.    Jer.  xlix.  II. 

THE  LORD'S  HANDS  FOR  HIS 
PEOPLE. 

Pierced  for  their  sin.     Psa.  xxii.  16. 

Graven  with  their  names.  Isaiah  xlix. 
16. 

Healing  their  infirmities..     Mark  i.  41. 

Filled  for  their  needs.     EJT.  xxviii.  14. 

Opened  for  their  supply.  Psalm  cxlv. 
16. 

Uplifted  for  their  blessing.    Luke  xxiv. 

Strong  for  their  defence.  Psalm 
cxxxviii.  7. 

Sustaining  their  weariness.     Song  ii.  6. 

Cunning  for  their  fashioning.  Song 
vii.  I  ;  Prov.  ix.  8. 

Re-assuring  for  their  fears.     Rev.  i.  19. 

Hiding  for  their  preparation.  Isaiah 
xlix.  2. 

Power-giving  for  their  service.  I  Kings 
*Tiii.  15. 


"I  WILLS"  OF  CHRIST. 

I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men.  Matt. 
iv.  19 

I  will :  be  thou  clean.  Matt.  viii.  3  ; 
Mark  i.  41  ;  Luke  v.  13-21. 

I  will  come  and  heal  him.  Matt.  viii.  7. 

Him  will  1  confess.  Luke  xii.  8 ; 
Matt.  x.  32. 

I  will  give  you  rest.     Matt.  xi.  28. 

Not  as  I  will  but  as  thou  wilt.  Matt, 
xxxvi.  32-39. 


Not  what  I  will,  &c.     Mark  xiv.  36. 
I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.     1  will  give 
my  flesh.     I  will  raise  him  up.    John  vi. 

37.5'.53,  54- 

I  will  come  again.    John  xiv.  3. 

I  will  pray  the  Father.    John  xiv.  16. 

I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless.  John 
xiv.  18. 

Whom  I  will  send.    John  xv.  21-26. 

I  will  that  they  be  with  me.  John 
xvii.  24. 

If  I  will  that  he  tarry.    John  xxi.  22. 

I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things.  Matt.  xxv.  21-23. 

I  will  give  you  a  mouth.   Luke  xxi.  15. 

Whatsoever  ye  ask  that  will  I  do.  John 
xiv.  13. 

I  if  I  be  lifted  up  will  draw  all  men. 
John  xii.  32. 

I  will  see.  I  will  send.  I  will  pray. 
John  xvi.  7,  22,  26. 


THE  "I  AM'S"  OF  CHRIST. 

I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.   Luke  v.  8. 

I  am  that  I  am.     Ex.  iii.  14. 

I  am  counted  with  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit.  Psalm  Ixxxviii.  4. 

Jam  the  bread  *f  life.    John  vi.  35. 

I  am  undone.     Isaiah  vi.  5. 

/  am  the  light  of  ttie  world.  John  viii.  1 2. 

I  am  a  stranger  with  thee,  and  a 
sojourner.  Psalm  xxxix.  12. 

/  am  the  door.    John  x.  9. 

I  am  weary.     Psalm  xi.  6. 

lam  the  Good  Shepherd.     John  x.  II. 

I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin.  Rom.  vii. 
14. 

I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life.  John 
xi.  25. 

I  am  as  a  man  that  hath  no  strength. 
Psalm  Ixxxviii.  4. 

I  am  the  way,  the  truth^  and  the  life. 
John  xiv.  6. 

I  am  wdak.     Psalm  vi.  2. 

I  am  the  true  vine.     John  xv.  I. 

I  am  but  a  little  child,     i  Kings  iii.  7. 

I  am  meek  and  lowly  of  heart.  Matt. 
xi.  29. 

I  am  afraid.    Job  xxiii.  15. 

I  am  Alpha  and  Omega.     Rev.  i.  8. 

I  am  the  Lord's.     Isaiah  xliv.  5. 

/  am  He  that  livcth,  and  war  dead. 
Rev.  i.  18. 

I  am  Thy  servant.     Psalm  cxvi.  16. 

I  am  He  which  searclieth  the  reins  and 
the  heart.  Rev.  ii.  23. 

I  am  my  beloved's.     Cant.  vii.  10. 

I  am  the  root  and  offspring  of  David, 
and  the  bright  and  morning  star.  Rev 
xxii.  16. 


I50 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


JEHOVAH  JIREH.— PROVIDER. 
(Gen.  xxii.  14.) 

I  am  by  nature. 

"Wretched  and  miserable  and  poor 
ted  blind  and  naked."     Rev.  iii.  17. 

But  Jesus  Christ  is : — 

My  Saviour,  2  Pet.  iii.  18. 

My  Sacrifice,  Heb.  ix.  14. 

My  Peace,  Eph.  ii.  14. 

My  Passover,  i  Cor.  v.  7. 

My  Resurrection,  John  i.  25. 

My  Life,  i  John  v.  n,  12. 

My  Light,  John  i.  9. 

My  Truth,  John  xiv.  6. 

My  Wisdom,  i  Cor.  i.  30. 

My  Righteousness,  Phi!,  iii,  9. 

My  Sanctification,  i  Cor.  i.  30^ 

My  Meat,  John  vi.  35. 

My  Drink,  John  vii.  57. 

My  Hope,  i  Tim.  i.  i. 

My  Redemption,  i  Cor.  i,  30. 

My  All,  Col.  iii.  3. 

JESUS  "  SAT  DOWN  "  AS 
Sin  purger,  Heb.  i.  3. 
High  Priest,  Heb.  viii.  i. 
Priest  and  sacrifice,  Heb.  x.  12. 


John  iii.  16.  "  For  God  so  loved  tha 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 
life." 

Hymn, 
to  sing." 


Ol  for  a  thousand  tongue* 
W.  M.  G. 


GRACE. 

1.  Its  source,  John  i.  14-17  ;  Rom.  v. 
15  ;  I  Cor.  i.  3,  4. 

2.  All  grace  comes  from  God,  i  Peter 
v.  10. 

3.  To  whom  does  he  offer  grace,  Matt, 
xxi.  31  ;  Hosea  xiii.  9  ;  John  viii.  4-12 

4.  Not  of  works,  Eph.  ii.  8,  9  ;  2  Tim 
i.  9  ;  Rom.  xi.  6. 

5.  It  bringeth    salvation,    Titus    ii. 
11-14. 

6.  We  are  justified  freely  by  his  grace. 
Titus  iii.  7  ;  Rom.  iii.  24. 

7.  Sin  reigned  unto  death,  but  grace 
unto  life  eternal,  Rom.  v.  20,  21 ;  vi.  i,  2. 

8.  We  are  not  under  law.  but  under 


Author  and  finisher  of  faith,  Heb.  xii.  2.    grace,  Rom.  vi.  14,  15. 

9.  The  difference  between  the  law  and 
"NO  OTHER  NAME." 

Hymn—"  All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus' 
name." 

Thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus,  Matt. 
'.  21  ;  Isa.  ix.  6  ;  Isa.  vii.  14. 

Must  be  saved  by  Him  or  perish, 
Acts  iv.  12. 

May  be  saved,  Acts  x.  43. 

Jesus  after  his  resurrection,  Luke  xxiv. 

«7,  44- 

Mediator,  i  Tim.  ii.  5,  6. 

God  with  us,  Matt.  i.  23. 

A  prince  and  a  Saviour,  Acts  v.  31. 

Humiliation  and  exaltation,  Phil.  ii. 
6-11. 

"He  that  believeth,"  John  iii.  18 ; 
John  vi.  40,  47. 

Peter  teaching,  Acts  ii.  38. 

Jesus'  words,  Luke  xxiv.  46,  47. 

Work  in  His  name,  Col.  iii.  17. 

Peter  again,  Acts  iii.  6. 

Full  consecration  of  all  to  His  name, 
Acts  xv.  26. 

The  right  to  become  the  sons  of  God, 
John  i.  12  ;  xii.  20. 

What  we  may  do,  Mark  ix.  41. 

Glory  and  dominion,  Rev.  i.  5,  6. 

Why  saints  are  in  heaven,  Rev.  vii.  14. 

Are  you  a  believer?  Will  you  have 
exerlasting  life?  Where  will  you  spend 
eternity?  "What  think  ye  of  Christ?" 


grace,  Deut.  xxi.  18,  Lukexv.  12-24. 

10.  How  are  we  to  get  it  ?  Heb.  iv.  16. 

11.  His  grace  sufficient  at   all  times, 
2  Cor.  ix.  8  ;  xii.  9. 

12.  Who   have   it  more  freely  ?    Eph. 
vi.  24  ;  James  iv.  6. 

13.  We  are  to  sing  with  grace  in  our 
hearts,  Col.  v.  16. 

14.  What  is  falling  from  grace  ?     Gal. 
v.  1-5. 

15.  Differences     between    government 
and  grace. 

(No  texts  ;  but  retributive  dealings  with 
Lot,  Jacob,  David,  brought  out,  as  con- 
trasted with  the  Prodigal  Son,  and  the 
surpassing  love  revealed  in  the  Gospel.) 

1 6.  Last  words  of   Peter   and  John,  2 
Peter  iii.  18 ;  Rev.  xxii.  21. 

D.  L.  MOODY. 

AT   FAMILY   PRAYERS. 

Subject,  Growth  in  Grace.  Passage* 
to  be  read  with  brief  comment  : — Pmv. 
iv.  1 8 ;  Eph.  iv.  14,  15  ;  Psa.  Ixxxiv.  5, 
7  ;  I  Cor.  iii.  18  ;  2  Peter  iii.  18  ;  Phil, 
iii.  12,  14.  H.  B.  CHAMBERLIN. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


157 


WHAT  CHRIST  HAS  DONE. 

Taken  our  nature,  John  i.  14;  Heb. 
1.  14. 

Offered  sacrifice  of  self,  Heb.  ix,  14, 
•6  ;  x.  12. 

Just  for  unjust,  i  Peter  iii.  18. 

Redeemed  us,  Gal.  iii.  13  ;  Rev.  T.  9. 

Made  reconciliation,  Heb.  ii.  17. 

Justified  believers,  Acts  xiii.  39. 

Bought  His  people,  i  Cor.  vi.  20. 

Wrought  out  righteousness,  Rom.  iii. 

«2. 

Given  citizenship,  Eph.  ii.  19. 
Appointed  kingdom,  Luke  xii,  32. 
Wherefore.  &c.  Heb.  xii.  28. 

WHAT  CHRIST  IS  DOING. 
Knowing  us  personally.  John  x.  14  ; 
•  Tim.  ii,  19. 

Sympathizing,  Heb.  iv.  15. 
Succouring,  Heb.  ii.  18. 
Guiding,  John  x.  3,  4, 
Blessing,  Acts  iii.  26. 
Upholding  all  things,  Heb.  i.  3. 
Imparting  gifts,  Eph.  iv.  8,  n. 
Interceding,  Heb.  vii.  25 ;  ix.  24. 
Preparing  a  people,  Titus  ii.  14. 
Preparing  a  home,  John  xiv.  3, 
Receiving  worship,  Rev.  v.  12-14. 

WHAT  CHRIST  WILL  DO. 

Come  in  the  clouds,  Matt.  xxvi.  64. 

Raise  us  up,  Jno.  vi.  39-44. 

Make  alive,  i  Cor.  xv.  22. 

Receive  to  Himself,  John  xiv.  3. 

Say,  come  ye  blessed,  Matt,  xxv.  34.' 

"  Give  new  name,"  Rev.  ii.  17. 

Give  crown  of  righteousness,  *a  Tim. 
iv.  8. 

"  Confess  His  name,"  Rev.  iii.  5. 

"  Present  you  faultless,"  Jude  24. 

Lead  to  living  fountains,   Rev.  vii.  17. 

Take  vengeance  on  ungodly,  a  Thess. 
L  7-  8-  

THE  CRIES  OF  JESUS. 

1.  The  awakening  cry,  John  vii.  28. 

2.  The  inviting  cry,  John  vii.  37. 

3.  The  life-giving  cry,  John  xi,  43. 

4.  The  testifying  cry,  John  xii.  44-50. 

5.  The  agonizing  cry.  Matt,  xxvii.  46 

6.  The  satisfying  cry,  Matt,  xxvii.  50 
r   The  victorious  cry,  i  Thess.  iv.  16. 


FAITHFUL, 

1.  Faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  i  John  i.  9. 

2.  Faithful  word,  Titus  I.  9. 

3.  Faithful  High  Priest  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  Heb.  ii.  17. 

4.  Faithful   and    true    witness,   Rev. 
iii.  14. 

5.  Faithful  that  promised,  Heb.  x.  23, 

6.  Faithful  Creator,  i  Peter  iv.  19 

7.  Faithful  saying,  for  if  we  be  dead 
with  Him  we  shall  also  live  with  Him, 
2  Tim.  ii.  1 1. 

VOICES  OF  JESUS. 
Shepherd's  voice — Follow  me. 
Master's  voice — Occupy. 
Saviour's  voice — Come  unto  mo. 
Teacher's  voice — Learn  of  me. 
Bridegroom's  voice — Open  to  me. 
Friend's  voice — Counsel  thee. 
Physician's  voice — Wilt  thou  be  made 
whole  ? 

CHRIST,  THE  WHOLE  ARMOUR 
OF  GOD. 

Let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light. 
Put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Rom. 
xiii.  12,  14. 

Truth,  Eph.  vi.  14.  I  am  the  truth, 
John  xiv.  6. 

Righteousness,  Eph.  vi.  14.  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  ... 
Righteousness,  i  Cor.  i.  30. 

Peace,  Eph.  vi.  15.  He  is  our  peace, 
Eph.  ii.  14. 

Shield  of  faith,  Eph.  vi.  16.  Behold. 
O  God,  our  shield,  Ps.  Ixxxiv.  9. 

Salvation,  Eph.  vi.  17.  Mine  eyes 
have  seen  Thy  salvation,  Luke  ii.  30. 

Word  of  God,  Eph.  vi.  17.  His  name 
is  called  the  Word  of  God,  Rev.  xix.  13. 

CHRIST  THE  WHOLE  ARMOUR  OF  GOD. 

1.  The  whole  armour  :     Light,  Rom, 
xiii.  12  ;    I  am  the  light,  John  viii.  12  ; 
Righteousness,  2  Cor.  vi.  7 ;  Christ  for 
everything,  i  Cor.  i.  30. 

2.  Loins  girt — Christ  for  service. 

3.  Breastplate— Christ  for  the  affec- 
tions. 

4.  Feet  shod— Christ  for  the  walk. 

5.  Shield  against  fiery  darts — Christ 
for  temptation. 

6  Helmet — Christ  for  protection. 

7  Sword — Christ  for  warfare. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 


THE  LORD'S  HANDS. 

Pierced  for    the  sins  of   His   people. 
Psalm  xxii.  16;  John  xx.  25. 

Graven  with  their  names.  Isa.  xlix.  16. 

Healing  for  their  infirmities.     Mark  i. 
41- 

Filled  for  their  needs.     Exodus  xxviii. 
14;  xxix.  9,  marg. 

Opened  for  their  supply.     Psalm  cxlv, 
16. 

Uplifted  in  blessing.     Luke  xxiv.  50. 

Strong    for    their     defence.        Psalm 
cxxxviii.  7. 

Sustenance  for  their  weariness.      Cant 
ii.  6. 

Cunning  for  their    fashioning.     Cant, 
vii.  i  ;  Psalm  cxix.  73  ;  Phil.  iii.  21. 

Re-assuring  for  their  fears.     Rev.  i.  19. 

Upholding  for  their  weakness.     Isaiah 
xli.  10. 

Hiding   in    preparation     for    service. 
Isaiah  xlix.  2. 

Power-giving  for  their  service.     Neh. 
ii.  1 8. 


HEBREWS  I.  AND  II. 
In  chap.  i.  we  have  the  true  Son  of 
God,  the  Heir  of  all  things,  the  Creator 
of  the  world,  higher  than  the  angels.  In 
chap.  ii.  we  have  Jesus  as  true  Man, 
made  lower  than  the  angels.  The  con- 
trast is  brought  out  by  a  reference  to  the 
following  verses  connected  together  : — 

CHAP.    I.— AS  SON  OF  GOD. 

The  brightness  of  His  glory,  and  ex- 
press image  of  His  person,  v.  3. 

Made  so  much  better  than  the  angels, 
v.  4. 

Sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high.  Equality,  v.  3. 

Thy    years    shall    not    fail.     Eternal. 

V.   12. 

CHAP.    II. — AS   SON   OF  MAN. 

Partaker  of  flesh  and  blood,     v.  14. 

Made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels. 
v.  9. 

Suffered,  being  tempted,     v.  18. 

Tasted  death  for  every  man.     v.  9. 


THE      THREE      COMMANDS      O? 
JESUS  WITH  REFERENCE  TO 

HIMSELF. 
Come  unto  Me. 
Follow  Me. 
Abide  in  Me. 

COME  UNTO   ME. 

Come  unto  Me.     Matt.  xi.  28-30. 

If  any  man  thirst  let  him  come.  John 
vii.  37. 

I  am  the  way — no  man  cometh.  John 
xiv.  6. 

Him  that  cometh  unto  me.  John  vi.  37. 

Come  after  me.     Mark  i.  17. 

Come,  for  all  things  are  ready.  Luke 
xiv.  17. 

Compel  them  to  come  in.  Luke  xiv.  23. 

The  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for 
thee.  John  xi.  28. 

The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say  come. 
Rev.  xxii.  17. 

FOLLOW  ME. 

Jesus  saith,  follow  Me.  Matt.  iv.  19  ; 
vii.  22;  ix.  9;  Mark  xi.  14;  John  i.  43; 
xxi.  2. 

Take  up  thy  cross  and  follow  Me. 
Matt.  xvi.  24;  Mark  x.  21;  Luke  ix.  25. 

Sell  that  thou  hast  and  follow  me, 
Matt.  xix.  21  ;  Luke  ix.  23. 

My  sheep  follow  me.    John  x.  27. 

A  stranger  will  they  not  follow.  John 
x.  5. 

If  any  man  serve  Me  let  him  follow 
Me.  John  xii.  26. 

They  that  follow  the  Lamb.  Rer. 
xiv.  4. 

He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  watera. 
He  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  righteous* 
ness  for  His  name's  sake.  Ps.  xxiii. 

ABIDE  IN  ME. 

I  must  abide  at  thy  house.     Luke  xix. 

Abide  with  us.     Luke  xxiv.  29. 

Abide  in  Me.    John  xv.  4. 

If  a  man  abide  not  in  Me.    John  xr.  6. 

Abide  in  My  love.    John  xv.  10. 

Except  these  abide  in  the  ship.  Acti 
xvii.  3. 

Abide — Continue  in  the  Son.  i  John 
i.  24. 

Ye  shall  abide  in  Him.     i  John  ii.  27. 

Little  children  abide  in  Him.  i  John 
i.  28. 

Promises  to  those  who  abide  in  Jesus, 
[ohn  xv.  5,  7. 

He  abideth  faithful.     2  Tim.  ii.  13 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


'59 


THE    BELOVED. 

Accepted  in  the  Beloved.     Eph.  i.  6. 

Opening  to  the  Beloved.  Song  of  Sol. 
v.  6. 

Leaning  on  the  Beloved.  Song  of  Sol. 
viii.  5. 

Listening  to  the  Beloved.  Song  of 
Sol.  ii.  8. 

Speaking  well  of  the  Beloved.  Song 
of  Sol.  v.  10- 1 6. 

Fruit-bearing  for  the  Beloved.  Song  of 
Sol.  iv.  16. 

Longing  after  the  Beloved.  Song  of 
Sol.  viii.  14. 

OUR    DUTY    TO    CHRIST    THE 

MEDIATOR. 

To  know  Christ.     Phil.  iii.  10. 
To  honour  Christ.     John  v,  23. 
To  walk  in  Christ.     Col.  ii.  6. 
To  love  Christ.     I  Pet.  i.  8. 
To  trust  in  Christ.     Eph.  i.  12. 
To  rejoice  in  Christ.     PhiL  iii.  3. 

OUR  EXAMPLE. 
Christ,  our  example,  Matt.  xl.  29  j  i 
Pet.  i.  15  ;  Phil.  ii.  5  ;  i  John  ii.  6  ;  i 
Peter  ii.  21  ;  John  xiii.  16.  How  did 
Christ  observe  the  Sabbath  : — Luke  iv. 
1 6  ;  Matt.  xiii.  54  ;  John  xviii.  20;  Luke 
vi.  6.  Where  did  Christ  teach  : — Mark 
vi,  2-6  ;  Mark  i.  38  ;  Matt.  iv.  23  ;  Mat. 
v.  i  ;  Matt.  xiii.  2-3  ;  Mark  ii.  13.  How 
did  Christ  teach  : — Matt.  vi.  29  ;  Luke 
iv.  17  ;  Luke  xx.  22  ;  Luke  vi.  5  ;  Mark 
iv.  12  ;  Matt.  xiii.  3  ;  John  iv.  7-10. 
What  is  Christ's  example  regarding  pray- 
er : — Mat*  xiv.  27  ;  Mark  i,  35  ;  Luke 
v.  1 6  ;  Lukt  ix.  28-29  ;  John  xi.  41-42  ; 
John  xvi.  15  ;  Matt.  xxvi.  44-46  ;  John 
xii.  27  ;  Luke  xxii.  32  ;  John  xvii.  9-20. 
Characteristics  of  Christ  as  a  man  : — 
John  iv.  34  ;  Matt.  iv.  8-10  ;  Rom.  xv. 
3  ;  2  Cor,  viii.  9  ;  Matt.  xi.  29  ;  John 
xiii.  14-15  ;  Luke  xxii.  27  ;  Matt.  xv.  32; 
John  xi.  33-35  ;  Luke  vii.  13  ;  John  viii. 
12  ;  Luke  xxiii.  34  ;  Matt.  xxvi.  38  ; 
Matt,  xxiii.  13-19  ;  Luke  xix.  45-46  ; 
John  ii.  14-15  ;  John  xiii.  23  ;  John  xxxv. 
36  ;  Luke  x.  38  ;  Mark  xiv.  3  ;  Luke 
ov.  i  ;  Luke  xix.  5.  In  conclusion  : — 
John  viii.  12  ;  Col.  ii.  6,  7  ;  Rom.  xv.  5  ; 
I  Pet.  iii.  3,  13  ;  2  Peter  iii  17-18. 

M.  W.   H. 


CONFESSING  CHRIST. 
Mark  viii.  38  ;  Rom.'  x.  9,  10  ;  Matt, 
x-  32»  33  J  i  Peter  iii.  18. 


THE 


A    STUDY   OF    CHRIST    AS 

MODEL  TEACHER. 
It  is  important  to  success  in  any  enter- 
prise that  we  should  have  the  most  per- 
fect example  in  every  particular  as  our 
model. 

In  the  Bible  we  have  a  perfect  model 
of  a  teacher  placed  before  us.  We  direct 
your  attention — 

First,  to  the  fact,  Jesus  did  teach  I 
He  gave  an  example.  See  John  xiii.  13, 
15.  He  is  called  "the  Word,"  John  i. 
i,  &c.  ;  and  a  word  is  a  channel  of  com- 
munication of  thought  from  one  mind  to 
another.  John  i.  18;  "declared"  tb< 
Father,  Gen.  xlix.  10  ;  Deut.  xviii.  15, 
19  ;  Psalm  xl.  6,  10  ;  Isa.  Ixi.  i,  3. 

Applied  by  Jesus  Himself,   Luke  iv.  16, 
24. 

Succession  and  contrast.  Heb.  i.  i,  2- 
Repeatedly  spoke  of  his  mission  thus, 
John  xviii.  37  ;  Luke  iv.  42,  43. 

Why  did  Jesus  teach  ?  i.  Work  given 
him  of  God.  Matt.  xvii.  5  ;  John  v.  30  ; 
John  vii.  16,  18  ;  John  viii.  2,  6. 

2,  Because  he  loved  it  for  the  truth's 
sake  and  souls.  Psalm  x.  4-8  ;  John  iv. 
i  31,  34  ;  Mark  vi.  34  ;  Mark  x.  21  ;  Matt. 
J  xxiii.  37. 

Whom  did  he  teach  ?  Generally  his 
own  people.  Matt.  xv.  24,  25,  28 ;  Matt, 
x.  5,  6  ;  Matt.  viii.  10,  13. 

All  whom  he  could  reach.     Matt.  iv. 

12,  23,  24,  25  ;  Matt.  xi.  i  ;  Mark  i.  33. 
Where  did   he  teach  ?     In  the  syna- 
gogue, sea-side,  &c.     John  iii.  17  ;    John 
iv.  6,  19  ;  Luke  x.    38,  42  ;  Luke  xxiv. 

13.  IS- 

Where  greatest  need — most  teachable 
spirit.  Matt.  ix.  13  ;  John  xvi.  12. 

Even  his  enemies.    John  ix.  39,  41. 

What  did  he  teach  ?  Moral  and  scrip- 
tural truths  of  the  Old  Testament.  Mat. 
xv.  2,  6  ;  Matt.  iv.  4,  7,  10  ;  Matt.  xii. 
3,  5  ;  Matt.  xxii.  29,  32  ;  Luke  X.  2$, 
28  ;  Matt.  xxvi.  53,  56  ;  Luke  xxiv.  25, 
27,  44,  48  ;  Matt.  xv..  xxiii. 


i6o 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


Taught  of  Himself.  Matt.  x.  27,  30  ; 
John  iii.  14,  1 6  ;  John  v.  17,  29  ;  John  vi. 
26,  40 ;  John  x.  I,  18  ;  John  xi.  25,  27 ; 
John  xiv.  15,  1 6. 

How  ?  i .  After  ample  previous  pre- 
paration ?  Luke  ii.  40,  52.  Lived  and 
practised  the  truth  thirty  years.  Luke 
iii.  23. 

2.  Out  of  a  large  human  experience. 
Heb.  iv.  14,  1 6  ;  Heb.  ii.  17,  18  ;  Heb. 
T.  i,  2  ;  Heb.  x.  7,  9. 

3.  Fulness  of   Spirit.     Isa.   xli.  i,  3  ; 
Isa.  xi.   i,  5  ;  Luke  i.  35  ;  Luke  iii.  21, 
22;  Luke  iv.   I,  2,   14;  John  iii.  34 ;  I 
Cor.  ii.  4,  16. 

4.  Weight  and  certainty.     Matt.  v.  22, 
^8,  32,  34>  39  ;   Matt.  vii.  28,  29  ;  John 
iii.  II.  13  ;  John  ix.  4,  5  ;  i  Cor.  xiv.  37. 

5.  With  all  his  might  ?      John   ix.  45  ; 
John  xi.  8,  9  ;  Matt.  xiv.  13,  25. 

6.  With  loving  kindness.     Isa.  xl.  II  ; 
Psalm  Ixxii.  12,  14 ;  Luke  iv.  22  ;  Mark 
x.  15,  16  ;  Matt,  xviii.  10,  14 ;  Luke  vii. 
35,  60 ;  John  xi.  33,  36. 

7.  Fearless  and  faithful.     Matt.  xi.  20  ; 
Matt,  xxiii.  13  ;  Matt.  xv.  7,  14. 

8.  It  was  steeped  in  prayer.     Luke  iv. 
21,  22  ;  Luke  vi.  12,  13  ;  Matt.  xiv.  22, 
23  ;  Luke  ix.  28  ;  John  xi.  41,  43  ;  Luke 
xxii.  31,  32  ;  Heb.  v.  7,  8  ;  John  xvii. 
12  ;  John  ix.  n,  17. 

9.  Plain  and  simple.      Matt.   xi.  26 ; 
Mark  xii.  27  ;  John  vii.  14,  15  ;  John  iii. 
12 ;  John  xvi.  12,  13  ;  Matt.  xvi.  6,  12. 

10.  Abounded  with  illustration.     Matt. 
vi.  I,  4  ;  Matt.   v.  15  ;    Matt.   xvi.  18  ; 
Matt.  xxvi.  30  ;  Matt.  vii.  24,  27  ;  Matt, 
xiii.  i,  8. 

11.  Object    lesson.       Little    child    in 
midst  of  disciples.      "Penny."      ••  Seest 
thou  this  woman." 

12.  Employed    questions.       Addressed 
reason.     Luke  ii.  46,  49  ;  Luke  vi.  8,  9  ; 
Luke  x.  25,  37  ;  Matt.  xxii.  15,  52. 

13.  Much   repetition.       Isa.    xxviii.   9, 
13;  Matt.   xiii.  51,  52;  Matt.   vi.    2,  15, 
16  ;  Matt.  vii.  7  ;  Mark  ix.  43,  48. 

14.  Very   flexible  and   various.      John 
iv.  :  Matt    ixii 


15.  The  word   was  accomoanied   wii* 
works  of  grace.     Matt.  iv.  23,  24  ;  Matt. 
xi.  i,  6;    Mark  vi.  54,  56;  Mark  iii.  7, 
10. 

1 6.  What  followed  hjs  teaching  ? 

1.  Popular  attention  and  interest.  Matt 
vii.  28,  29  ;    Matt.  xxi.  7,11;    Mark  vi. 
2  ;  Mark  xi.  18  ;  Luke  iv.  32  ;  Luke  xix. 
47,48;  John  vii.  n,  13,  45,  49. 

2.  Many  souls  won.     John  iv.  i  ;  John 
i.  40,  41,  43,  49  ;  John  x.  25,  27  ;  John 
xii.  10,  ii  ;  Matt.  xvi.  13.,  17. 

3.  Many      hardened — Some     "  went 
back."     Luke  ii.  34,  35  ;   Luke  iv.  28, 
29  ;  Mark  ii.  5,  6  ;  John  v.  16,  18  ;  Luke 
vii.  ii. 

4.  Noble  band   of  helpers  was  raised 
up.     Matt.  x.  i  ;  Luke  vi.  12,  17  ;  Luke 
x.  i,  2  ;  Luke  ix.  49,  50  ;    Acts  iv.  27, 
33  ;  Acts  i.  4,  8. 

5.  Teaching  with  power.    John  xii.  23, 
24 ;  John  iv.   10,  13,  14 ;  John  vii.   37, 
39;  John  vi.  47,51. 

F.  H.  MARLING. 

THE  DAY  OF  THE  LORD. 
"  He  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon 
the  earth."— Job  xix.  25. 

Appointed  a  day.     Acts  xvii.  31. 

Day  is  near— a  cloudy  day.  Ezek. 
xxx.  3. 

Day  of  darkness — not  light.  Amos  v. 
18. 

Day  of  destruction.     Isa.  xiii.  6,  9,  13. 

Of  darkness  and  gloom.    Joel  i,  15. 

Great  and  very  terrible.     Joel  ii.  n. 

Wonders  in  heaven  and  earth.     Joel  ii. 

3°-3i- 

Darkness— smoke— fire.    Joel  ii.  30-31. 

Near  at  hand.     Zeph.  i.  14. 

Of  wrath— of  the  trumpet.  Zeph.  i. 
15-18. 

Of  the  Lord's  anger.     Zeph.  U.  2,  3. 

\Vho  may  abide  the  day.     Mai.  iii.  2. 

Shall  burn  as  an  oven.     Matt,  iv.  i. 

Wonderful  chapter.     Zach.  xiv. 

How  shall  Christ  come  ? 

In  the  glory  of  His  Father.  Matt.  xri. 
27. 

With  angels.     Matt.  xxiv.  30. 

With  power  and  great  glory  Matt 
xxiv.  31. 

Shall  sit  on  His  throne.    Matt.  xxvi.  31. 

On    the  right   hand   of   power.     Matt 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE     READINGS. 


161 


In  the  clouds  of  Heaven.  Matt.  xxvi. 
64. 

With  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and 
fhe  trump  of  God.  I  Thess.  iv.  16-17.  _ 

With  ten  thousand  saints.  Jude  i. 
14-15. 

When? 

As  a  thief  in  the  night.    I  Thes.  v.  1-2. 

Heaven  shall  pass  away.     2  Peter  iii. 

IO-I2. 

Draweth  nigh.     James  v.  7-8. 

Cometh  quickly.     Rev.  xxii.  12-17-20. 

Visions  of  it.  Rev.  vi.  12-17  ;  Rev- 
xx.  11-15. 

Exhortations.  2  Cor.  v.,  10-11;  I  Cor. 
iii.  8;  2  Thess.  i.  6-9;  2  Tim.  iv.  1-8; 
Heb.  ix.  27-28;  i  Pet.  iv.  5-7-17-18;  I 
Pet.  v.  4;  i  John  iv.  17. 


Granted  in  answer  to  prayer,  henco 
his  dependence.  Matt.  xxi.  22. 

Only  possible  to  faith,  hence  hit 
responsibility.  Mark  ix.  23. 

Are  to  be  proved,  hence  his  diligence. 
i  Thess.  v.  21. 

Thanks  to  be  given  for,  hence  his 
gratitude.  Eph.  v.  20. 

Their  end  at  hand,  hence  his  watch- 
fulness, i  Peter  iv.  7. 

To  be  inherited  by  the  believer,  hence 
his  hope.  Rev.  xxi.  5. 

"All  Things"  occurs  221  times  in 
the  Bible. 


CHRIST  IS  ALL  AND  IN  ALL. 

Christ  is  the  Saviour  of  men.  Receive 
Him.  2  Tim.  i.  10. 

Christ  is  the  Door,  Enter  and  be 
saved.  John  x.  9. 

Christ  is  the  Way,  Walk  ye  in  Him. 
John  xiv.  6. 

Christ  is  the  Light  of  the  World. 
Walk  in  the  Light.  John  viii.  12. 

Chnst  is  the  Bread  of  Life.  Eat  and 
be  satisfied.  John  vi.  35. 

Christ  is  the  Smitten  Rock.  Drink  of 
the  living  streams,  i  Cor.  x.  4. 

Christ  is  our  Peace.  Rest  in  Him. 
Eph.  ii.  14. 

Christ  is  our  Shepherd.  Hear  His 
voice.  John  x.  n. 

Christ  is  our  Example.  Follow  Him. 
Jonn  xiii.  15. 

Christ  is  our  High  Priest.  Look  up  to 
Him.  Heb.  vii.  26. 

Christ  is  our  Lord.  Obey  Him.  John 
xiii.  13. 

Christ  is  the  King  of  kings.  Wait  for 
His  appearing.  Rev.  xix.  16. 

THE  "ALL  THINGS"  OF  THE 
BIBLE. 

IN   RELATION   TO   THE   BELIEVER. 

They  are  of  God,  as  to  their  source. 
2  Cor.  v.  18. 

Are  for  the  sake  of  believers,  as  to  their 
object.  2  Cor.  iv.  15. 

Work  together  for  good,  as  to  their 
purpose.  Romans  viii.  28. 

Christ  head  over  the  Church,  as  to 
their  arrangement.  Eph.  i.  22. 

The  believer  may  know,  hence  his 
privilege.  I  John  ii.  2O. 

The  believer  can  do,  hence  his  power. 
Phil.  iv.  !3. 

10 


PSALM  CXLV.— KEYWORD  :   ALL- 

The  Lord  is  good  to  all,  and  his  tender 
mercies  are  over  all  his  works. — Verse  9. 

The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways, 
and  holy  in  all  his  works. — Verse  17. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that 
call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call  upon  him  in 
truth. — Verse  18. 

The  Lord  upholdeth  all  that  fall,  and 
raiseth  up  all  those  that  be  bowed  down. 
— Verse  14. 

The  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that 
love  him. — Verse  20. 

The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  thee  ;  and 
thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due 
season. — Verse  15. 

"  All  thy  works  shall  praise  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  thy  saints  shall  bless  thee." 

ALL  THINGS  IN  CHRIST. 

All  things  are  delivered  unto  me  of 
my  father. — Matt.  xi.  27. 

All  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. — 
Matt.  xxi.  22. 

All  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth. — Mark  ix.  23, 

All  things  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  love  God. — Rom.  viii.  28. 


SINGLE  WORDS  OF  WONDROUS 
MEANING.—"  ALL." 

All  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of 
the  glory  of  God.  Rom.  iii.  23. 

They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are  all 
together  become  filthy;  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one.  Psa.  xiv.3. 

The  Scripture  hath  concluded  all 
under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe.  GaJ  iii.  22. 


i6a 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  His  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  i  John  i.  7. 

Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities ; 
who  healeth  all  thy  diseases.  Psa.  ciii.  3. 

In  all  their  affliction  He  was  afflicted, 
and  the  Angel  of  His  presence  saved 
them.  Isaiah  Ixiii.  9. 

My  God  shall  supply  all  your  need 
according  to  His  riches  in  glory  by 
C  \irist  Jesus.  Phil.  iv.  19. 

Son,  thou  crt  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine.  Luke  xv.  31. 

Whether — the  world,  or  life,  or  death, 
or  things  present,  or  things  to  come  : 
all  are  yours  ;  and  ye  are  Christ's  :  and 
Christ it  God's,  i  Cor.  iii.  22. 


THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD 
John  x.  11-18. 

1.  Bible    Shepherds,    Gen.    Ixvii.  3 ; 
Exod.  ii.  17;    Luke  ii.  8,  20 ;    i  Sam. 
xvi.  ii,  19 ;  Matt.  xv.  24. 

2.  The  Lord  my  Shepherd,  Psa.  xxiii. 
1,4;  I  Pet.  ii.  25  ;  v.4  ;  Heb.  xiii.  20,  21. 

3.  He  knowj  his  Sheep,  John  x.  14  ; 
Ezek.  XXTV.  n   13 ;  2  Tim.  ii.  19  ;  John 
x.  27. 

4.  He  provides  for  his  sheep,  John  x, 
9  ;  Psa.  xviii.    1,2;  Isa.  Ixv.   1 1 ;  Psa. 
xxxiv.  10;  Ro&i.  viii.  28. 

5.  He  guides  his  sheep,  John  x.  3, 16  . 
Psa.  xxiii.  3  ;  Prov,  viii.  28 ;  Psa.  xlviii. 
14  ;  John  xvi,  13. 

6.  He  gives   His   life  for  his    sheep, 
John. xviii.  n,  15  ;  Isa.  liii.  6;  Rom.  v. 
8  ;  Eph.  v.  2  ;  Tit.  ii,  14. 

7.  He  delights  in  his  sheep,  John  x. 
28-30  ;  Mai.  iii.   17  ;  i  Pet.  ii.  9  ;  Rev. 
wi.  17;  Psa,  ciii.  13. 

J.  H.  VINCENT,  D.D. 


SEVENFOLD  TESTIMONY  TO 
CHRIST. 

The  Father's.  Luke  iii.  22;  Mark 
ix.  7 ;  Rom.  i.  4. 

The  Spirit's.  John  xv.  26 ;  Acts  v.  32. 

Angel's.  Birth.  Luke  ii.  10  ;  Death. 
Dan.  ix.  26;  Resurrection.  Luke  xxiv. 
4—7- 

Man's.  Acts  x.  43  ;  John  i.  7,  32 ; 
John  vi.  69  ;  Acts  v.  32. 

Devils'.     Mark  v.  12  ;  Luke  iv.  41. 

Works'.    John  v.  36;  x.  25; 

Scripture's.  John  v.  39 ;  Luke  xxiv.44.  I 


THE  MIND  OF  JESUS 
Compassion.     Mark  viii.  2. 
Resignation.     Luke  xxii.  42* 
Devotedness.     Luke  ii.  49. 
Forgiveness.     Luke  xxiii.  34, 
Meekness.     Matt.  xi.  29. 
Thankfulness.     Matt.  xi.  25. 
Unselfishness.     Rom.  xv.  0. 
Submission.     Matt.  iv.  7. 
Prayerful  ness.     Luke  vi.  12. 
Love.     Eph.  v.  2. 
Sympathy.     John  xi.  35. 
Reprover.     Luke  xxii.  61. 
Gentleness.     John  xxi.  15. 
Endurance.    Heb.  xii.  3. 
Pleasing.    John  viii.  29. 
Grief.     Mark  iii.  5, 
Humility,     John  xiii.  4-5. 
Patience.     Isaiah  xiii.  7. 
Subjection.     John  xiv.  31. 
Forgiving,     i  Peter  ii.  23. 
Bearing  the  Cross.    John  xix,  17. 
Zeal.     John  ii.  17. 
Benevolence.     Acts  x.  38. 
Firmness.      Matt.  iv.  10. 
Receiving  sinners.     Luke  xv.  a. 
Guilelessness.      i  Peter  ii.  22. 
Industrious.     John  ix.  4 
Confidingness.     i  Peter  ii.  23. 
Love  of  Unity.     John  xvii.  21. 
Not  of  the  World.    John  xvii.  14. 
Calmness  in  Death.     Luke  xxiii.  46. 

THE    SECOND     COMING    OF 
CHRIST. 

It  is  named  in  God's  word  as  that 
which  believers  should  long  for,  2  Tim. 
iv.  8 ;  Titus  ii.  13  ;  Heb.  ix.  28 ;  Rev. 
xxii.  20. 

ATTITUDE    OF    THE   EARLY   CHURCH. 

I  Thess.  i.  10;  Phil.  iii.  20;  2  Thess.ii.i. 

PRACTICAL     DUTIES     TAUGHT    BY   THE 
DOCTRINE. 

Watchfulness. — Matt.  xxiv.  42-51  ; 
Mark  xiii.  33-37 ;  Luke  xxi.  28,  34-36  ; 
Rev.  iii.  3  ;  Luke  xii.  45,  46. 

Faithfulness. — Matt.  xxv.  14-20;  Matt, 
xxiv.  48-51 ;  Luke  xix.  13-15. 

Wakefulness. — Matt.  xxv.  1-13  ;  i 
Thess.  i.  8. 

Joy.— Acts  i.  ii.  Compare  with  Luke 
xxiv.  52  ;  Col.  iii.  4 ;  Phil.  iv.  4,  5 ;  i 
Pet.  i.  7,  8  ;  Rom.  v.  2  ;  viii.  24.  The 
hope  is  in  Christ's  coming. 

Patience. — Heb.  x.  36,  37 ;  i  Cor.  iv. 
5  ;  James  v.  7,  8,  In  anticipation  of 
trouble. — John  xiv.  1-3.  In  actual 
trouble — i  Thess.  iv.  13-18. 


MOTES    FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 


i63 


MOTIVES    ARISING    FROM    THE    DOCTRINE. 

For  holiness  of  believers. — i  Thess. 
iii.  13  ;  i  Thess.  v.  23  ;  Titus  ii.  11-15  ; 
2  Peter  iii.  11-13.  For  abiding  in  Christ. 
— I  John  ii.  28.  For  perseverance. — 
Rev-  iii,  ii.  For  ministers  preaching  it. 
— i  Peter  v.  2-4 ;  2  Tim.  iv  1-4 ;  i  Thess. 
ii.  19. 

WARNING   AGAINST   APOSTASY. 

Luke  xvii.  24-37 ;  2  Thess.  ii.  1-12 ; 
I  Tim.  iv.  i,  2 ;  2  Tim.  iii,  1-5  ;  2  Peter 
iii  1-4  ;  2  John  i.  7. 

AN    APPEAL    TO    SINNERS. 

2   Thess.    i.    6-10  ;    Acts  iii.    19-21. 

A    PERSONAL,    NOT   A    SPIRITUAL  COMING. 

Matt.  x.  7  ;  Matt.  xiii.  11-52;  Matt, 
xxiv.  30 ;  xii.  44,  48 ;  John  xxi.  19-23  ; 
Luke  xix.  11-15;  John  xiv.  1-3;  Luke 
xii.  35-40 

What  the  angels  say. — Acts  i.  9-11. 
What  Peter  by  the  Holy  Ghost  says. — 
Acts  iii.  19-21.  What  Paul  says  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. — i  Cori.  7;  i  Thess.  iv.i6. 
What  Christ  said  to  John.  Rev.  xxii. 
7,  12,  20. 

RELATION    OP    THE     COMING   TO   ISRAEL, 
THE   CHURCH,    AND   THE   WORLD. 

Israel  (the  Jews)  to  be  restored  to  the 
Holy  Land.  The  land  promised  uncon- 
ditionally.— Gen.  xiii.  14-17.  Its  boun- 
daries not  yet  fully  occupied. — Gen.  xv. 
17,  1 8.  An  everlasting  possession. — 
Gen.  xvii.3-8;  Deut.  xi.  12;  Lev.xxv.23. 
An  everlasting  throne. — i  Chron.  xvii. 
4-17.  Their  restoration. — Isaiah  i.  25- 
27 ;  Isaiah  ii.  2,  3  ;  Isaiah  xi.  10-13  J 
Jer.iii.3-8  ;  Jer.xxxiii.7-i 6  ;  Ezek.xxxvii. 
21-28:  Jer.  iii.  16-18.  To  the  church. — 
Rom.  viii.  23  ;  i  Cor.  i.  7  ;  Phil.  iii.  20  ; 
Heb.  ix.  28  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  8 ;  Titus  ii.  13  ; 
I  Thess.  i.  10. 

Coming  of  the  Lord  in  the  air  for 
believers.  Christ  seen  only  by  believers 
after  the  resurrection.  Acts  i.  2,  3,  10  ; 
John  xiv.  19;  i  Thess.  iv.  16;  Acts  x. 
41  ;  i  Cor.  x>.  18.  Shout,  word  of 
command. 

Saints  only  will  understand  the  word 
of  command. — John  xii.  28,  29  ;  Acts  ix. 
7  compared  with  Acts  xxii.  9  ;  Dan.  x. 


7  ;  i  Cor.  xv.  51,  52.  The  looking  fat 
Christ  is  not  death.— i  Thess.  iv.  14-18  ; 
Phil.  iii.  21 ;  i  Cor.  xv.  23,  49-54.  With 
Christ,  —  John  xii.  26;  John  xiv.  3,  19: 
John  xvii.  24;  i  Thess.  v.  10. 

BELIEVERS   AND  THE  JUDGMENT. 

Their  persons  and  sins  do  not  come 
into  judgment  ;  but  their  works  do. — 
Rom.  xiv.  10;  i  Cor.  iii.  8,  13-17;  2  Cor. 
v.  10  ;  Eph.  vi.  8  ;  Rev.  xxii.  12  ;  James 
i.  12;  2  Tim.  iv.  7,  8;  I  Peter  v.  iv;  Col. 
iii.  25. 

COMING    OF    THE  LORD  TO  THE  EARTH. 

Coming  of  the  Lord  is  when  He  comes 
for  His  saints.  Day  of  the  Lord  is  the 
day  of  judgments,  visitations,  and  the 
thousand  years  of  His  reign. 

For  His  saints.  —  Matt.  xxiv.  29,  30; 
Mark  xiv.  62  ;  2  Thess.  i.  7  ;  Rev.  i.  7 ; 
Zech.  xiv.  I,  4,  5;  Rev.  xvii.  14.  Com- 
pare with  Rev.  xix.  14;  Jude  14;  Col.  iii; 
4;  I  Thess.  iii.  13;  I  Thess.  iv.  14. 

THE  BELIEVER  REIGNS   WITH  CHRIST. 

Rom.  viii.  17  ;  i  Cor.  vi.  2,  3  ;  Matt 
xix.  28  ;  Luke  xii.  25-37  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  12  ; 
Rev.  i.  6;  Rev.  iii.  21;  Rev.  v.  9,  10. 

ORDER  OF  EVENTS  IN  CHRIST'S  COMING. 

1.  The  dead  in  Christ  arise,  and  those 
who  are  alive  and  remain  are  caught  up 
together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  i  Thest. 
iv.  14,  18. 

A  literal  restoration  of  the  Jews  to  their 
own  land.  Part  of  them  return  in  unbe- 
lief.— Isaiah  vi.  9,  13;  Isaiah  xvii.  10-14; 
Dan.  ix.  24-27.  Compare  with  Zech.  xi. 
14-17.  Zech.  xii.  8-14;  Isaiah  xviii.  3-7; 
Ezek.  xxii.  1-9;  Zech.  xiii.  1-9. 

2.  The  temple  will  be  rebuilt.  2  Thesi 
ii.  4;  Rev.  xi.  1-8. 

3.  The  Jews  will  enter  into  a  coven  an 
with  antichrist.     Dan.  ix.  27;  John  v.  43 

4.  After  three  and  a  half  years  and 
christ  reveals  his  true  character.     Dan 
vii.   19-25  ;    Dan.   viii.   23-25  ;  Dan.  ix 
27;  Dan.  xi.  36  ;  2  Thess.  ii.  3,  9  ;  Rev 
xiii. 

5.  He  stops  the  sacrifice  in  the  temple 
and  sets  up  his  own  image  for  worship. — 
Dan.  ix.  27;  Dan.  xi.  31;  Matt.  xxiv.  15, 
Rev.  xiii.  14-17;  Dan.  xii.  ii. 


164 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


6.  The  two  witnesses  are  killed.  Rev. 
xi.  7. 

7.  The  devil   cast   out  of  the  air  into 
the  earth.     Rev.  xii.  7-12. 

8.  The  Holy  City  (Jerusalem)  trodden 

down.     Dan.   ix.   26 ;  Rev.  xi.  2 ;  Luke 

xxi.  24. 

9.  Great  tribulations  come  upon  the 
world.     Jer,  xxx.  7 ;  Dan.  xii.  i ;  Matt. 
xxiv.   21;  Rev.    vii.    14;    Rev.    iii.    10; 
Luke,  xxi.  34-36 ;  Zech.  xiv.  12. 

10.  Israel  is  saved  from  these  tribula- 
tions by    the    personal   appearance  of 
Christ.     Zech.   xiv.    1-3 ;    Rev.   xix ;    2 
Thess.  ii.  4-7. 

THE    RESURRECTIONS. 

Difference  in  character  of  the  resurrec- 
tions of  the  believer  and  unbeliever. 
John  v.  28,  29  ;  i  Thess.  iv.  13-18  ;  i 
Cor.  xv.  42,  54,  55. 

Difference  in  the  time  of  resurrections 
of  believers  and  unbelievers.  Rev.  xx. 
4-6 ;  Luke  xiv.  14  ;  Isaiah  xxvi.  6-9  ; 
Isaiah  xxvi.  12,  14,  19,  21  ;  Ezek.  xxxvii. 
1-14;  Dan.  vii.  17-27;  Dan.  xii.  1-3; 
Matt.  xiii.  38-43  ;  Psalm  xlix.  14,  15  ; 
Matt.  xxii.  30  ;  Luke  xx.  35,  36  ;  i  Cor. 
xv.  M;  Phil.  iii.  n  :  Acts  xxiv.  14,  15. 
J.  H.  B. 

••  UNTIL  HE  COME." 

Wfeta  we  eat  the  Lord's  supper  we 
•how  forth  His  death,  until  He  come. 
i  Coi.  xi.  26. 

W*  are  using  our  talents  until  He 
coma.  Luke  xix.  13. 

We  jure  fighting  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
until  He  come,  i  Tim.  vi.  12-  24. 

We  are  enduring  tribulation,  until 
He  coaie.  2  Thess.  i.  7. 

We  *re  to  be  patient,  until  He  come. 
Jamei  T.  8. 


We  are  to  wait  foi  a  crow  n  <  f  righteous* 
ness,  until  He  come.  2  Tim.  iv.  8. 

We  wait  for  a  crown  of  glory,  until 
He  come,  i  Peter  v.  4, 

We  wait  for  a  reunion  with  departed 
friends,  until  He  come,  i  Thess. iv.i3-i8. 

We  wait  for  Satan  to  be  bound,  until 
He  come.  Rev.  xx.  3.  D.  L.  MOODY. 


JESUS  IS  MINE. 

Now  I  have  found  a  Friend.     Cant 
v.  16.  Jesus  is  mine. 

His  love  shall  never  end,     Hebrews 
xiii.  8.  He  is  divine. 

Though  earthly  joys  decrease.     Hab. 
iii.  17,  18. 

Though    human     friendship's    cease. 
Psa.  xxvii.  10. 

Now  I  have  lasting  peace.  John  xiv.27- 
Jesus  is  mine. 

Though   I  grow  poor  and  old.     Isa. 
xlvi.  4.  Jesus  is  mine. 

He  will  my  faith  uphold.  Psa.  lxxiii.26. 
Jesus  is  mine. 

He  shall  my  wants  supply.  Psa.  xxiii.i . 

His  precious  blood  is  nigh.  Eph.  i.  7 

Naught  can  my  hope  destroy,     Heb 
vi.  19,  Jesus  is  mine, 

When  earth  shall  pass  away.  2  Peter 
iii.  10.  Jesus  is  mine. 

In  the  great  judgment  day.    John  v. 
28,  29.  Jesus  is  mine. 

Oh  what  a  glorious  thing,  i  John  iii. 2. 

Then   to   behold    my    King.     Isaiah 
xxxiii.  17. 

On  tuneful  harp  to  sing.     Rev.  v,  8. 
Jesus  is  mine. 
•  Farewell  mortality,     Phii,  i,  21, 

Jesus  is  mine, 

Welcome  eternity,     2  Cor,  v,  i, 

Jesus  is  mine. 

He  my  Redemption  is.      i  Cor.  i.  30, 

Wisdom  and  Righteousness,     i  Cor 
1.30. 

Life,  Light,  and  Holiness,  i  Cor.  i.  30 
Jesus  is  mine. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT, 


TUB    NAMES   OF  THE    HOLY   SPIRIT. 

Spirit.     Eph.  v.  18. 
Holy  Spirit.    Luke  xi.  3. 
Spirit  of  Truth.    John  xiv.  17. 
Spirit  of  Adoption.     Rom.  viii.  15. 
Spirit  of  God.     Rom.  viii.  9. 
Spirit  of  Christ.     Rom.  viii.  g. 
Spirit  of  Glory,     i  Peter  iv.  14. 
Spirit  of  Grace.     Heb.  x.  29. 
Spirit  of  Promise.     Eph.  i.  13. 
Spirit  of  Wisdom.     Eph.  i.  17. 
Good  Spirit.     Neh.  ix.  20. 
Spirit  of  the  Lord.     Luke  iv.  18. 
Holy  Ghost.     Acts  i.  5. 
Comforter.     John  xiv.  16. 

THE    OFFICES   OF   THE    HOLY    SPIRIT. 

Comforter.    John  xiv.  16. 
Teacher.     John  xiv.  26. 
Guide.     John  xvi.  13. 
Witness.     Rom.  viii.  16. 
Intercessor.     Rom.  viii.  26,  27. 
Sanctifier.     i  Cor.  vi.  n. 
Reprover.     John  xvi.  8. 
Revealer.     Eph.  iii.  5. 
Giver.     Rom.  v.  5. 
Justifier.     i  Cor.  vi.  n. 
Inspirer.     2  Tim.  iii.  16. 
Author  of  our  Life.    John  iii.  5-8. 
Quickener.     i  Peter  iii.  18. 
Searcher,     i  Cor.  ii,  10. 
Way  of  Access.     Eph.  ii.  18. 
Renewer.    Titus  iii.  5. 

SYMBOLS   OF  THE    HOLY   SPIRIT. 

Wind.     John  iii.  8. 

Fire.     Acts  ii.  3,  4. 

Fire.     Matt.  iii.  n. 

Rivers  of  Water.     John  vii.  38,  39. 

Dove.     John  i.  32. 

Oil.     i  John  ii.  20. 

THE     DWELLING     PLACE     OF     THB     HOLY 
SPIRIT. 

John  xiv.  17. 
x  Cor.  iii.  16,  17. 
i  Cor.  vi.  19. 
Eph.  ii.  22. 


THE  SPIRIT. 

Resisnng  the  Spirit. — Refusing  to  ac- 
cept the  testimony  of  Christ,  as  Actf 
*"•  51'  53 — the  sin  of  the  unconverted 

Grieving  the  Spirit. — Yielding  to  thing! 
forbidden,  as  Eph.  iv.  29 — the  sin  of 
the  saints. 

Quenching  the  Spirit  in  others  by 
despising  prophesyings,  i.e.,  the  Spin* 
speaking  by  others,  as  in  2  Thess.  v.  19,20. 

THE  OFFICE  OR  WORK  OF  THE 
HOLY  SPIRIT. 

To  strive.     Gen.  vi.  3  ;  Acts  vii.  51. 

To  send  forth.  Psalm  civ.  30 ;  John 
xv.  26  ;  Gal.  iv.  6. 

To  move.     Gen.  i.  2. 

To  speak.  John  xvi.  13  ;  Acts  x.  19 
Rev.  xxii.  17. 

To  guide.    John  xvi.  13. 

To  lead.     Rom.  viii.  14. 

To  help  our  infirmities.    Rom.  viii.26. 

To  testify.  Rom.  viii.  16  ;  John  xv.26. 

To  reveal.     Eph.  iii.  5. 

To  search,     i  Cor.  ii.  10. 

To  possess  a  mind.     Rom.  viii.  27. 

To  prophecy.  John  xvi.  13 ;  i  Tim.  iv.i 

To  intercede.     Rom.  viii.  26. 

To  sanctify,     i  Cor.  vi.  n. 

To  quicken.  John  vi.  63 ;  i  Peter 
iii.  1 8. 

To  be  pleased.     Acts  xv.  28. 

To  be  vexed.     Isaiah  Ixiii.  10. 

To  work  in  the  soul.  i  Cor.  xii.  iz 
i  Peter  i.  20 ;  Matt,  xxviii.  19 ;  2  Cor 
xiii.  4  ;  2  Peter  i.  21. 


PERSON    AND  WORK  OF  THE 

HOLY   SPIRIT. 

i.  The  personality  of  the  Holy  Spirii 
as  revealed  (a)  in  the  Old  Testament 
Gen.  i.  2 ;  Psalm  xxxiii.  6 ;  civ.  30  ;  Jol 
xxvi.  13;  Isaiah  xxxii.  14,  15;  Ezek 
xxxvii.  9.  (b)  In  the  New  Testament 
Matt.  iii.  16;  xxviii.  19;  Mark  i.  10, 

Luke  iii.  22  ;  John  i.  33  ;  i  Cor.  xiii.  14  ; 
Eph.  iv.  30. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


2.  Character  and  work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit. — John  xiv.  16-26;  xvi. 6.7  ;  Rom. 
viii.  26 ;  xv.  30  ;  Acts  xiii.  2.  Agent  (a) 
of  Christ's  birth.— Matt.  i.  1 8,  20;  Luke 
1.  35  '.  John  iii.  6 ;  i  John  v.  6,  8.  (b) 
Agent  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ  and 
of  believers. — Rom.  i.  4 ;  viii.  1 1 ;  i 
Peter  iii.  18. 

From  whom  the  Spirit  proceeds. 
John  xv.  26  ;  xvi.  7-14. 

Dwelling  of  the  Spirit  in  Christ.  Luke 
iv.  i.  14;  John  iii.  34;  Col.  ii.  9. 

Regeneration  by  the  Spirit.  John  iii. 
3,  5 ;  iv.  10,  14 ;  vi.  63  ;  Titus  iii.  5,  7. 

Dwelling  of  the  Spirit  in  believers, 
i  Cor.  ii.  9-16;  vi.  17;  xii.i3  ;  Gal.iii.g; 
iv.  6;  v.  25 ;  Eph.  ii.  22;  iii.i6;  v.i-i8; 

1  Peter  i.  1 1  ;  i  John  iii.  24. 

The  Spirit  given  to  the  disciples. 
Acts  ii.  1-4 ;  vi.  3. 

The  Spirit  to  be  received  by  faith. 
John  vii.  37-39  ;  Luke  xi.  13  ;  Gal.  iii.  2; 
Eph.  i.  13,  14. 

Sanctification  by  the  Spirit.  Rom. viii. 
5 ;  i  Cor.  vi.  1 1  ;  Gal.  v.  22-26 ;  2  Thess. 
ii.  13  ;  i  Peter  i.  2. 

The  Spirit  dwelling  in  the  Church. 
Rom.  viii.  9-11  ;  i  Cor.  iii.  16,  17;  vi. 
13-19 ;  2  Cor.  vi.  14-16 ;  Eph.  i.  22,  23  ; 
iii.  19  ;  iv.  12-16;  Col.  i.  18,  24;  i  Tim. 
iii.  15  ;  Heb.  iii.  6. 

Prophesied  in  the  Old  Testament  as  a 
Gospel  blessing.  Isaiah  xxxii.  15  ;  xliv. 
3  ;  Ezek.  xxxvi.  27. 

When  the  dispensation  of  the  Spirit 
began  and  when  it  will  end.  Matt.  iii. 
II  ;  John  vii.  39  ;  xiv.  16;  xv.  26  ;  xvi. 
7 ;  xx.  22 ;  Acts  i.  8;  ii.  1-4  ;  iii.  21  ;  2 
Thess.  ii.  7 ;  Rev.  iv.  5. 

Names  and  Titles  of  the  Spirit. 
Holy  Spirit  or  Holy  Ghost. — Psalm  xli. 
II  ;  Isaiah  Ixiii.  n  ;  Matt,  xxviii.  19; 
Mark  iii.  29  ;  Luke  xi.  13.  Spirit  of  God. 
— Gen.  i.  2  ;  Exodus  xxxi.  3  ;  Num.xxiv. 

2  ;  i  Sam.  x.  10;  2  Chron.  xv.  i ;  Matt, 
iii.  1 6  ;  i  John  iv.  2.     My  Spirit. — Gen. 
vi.  3  ;  Prov.  i.  23  ;  Isaiah  xxx.  i  j  Zech. 
:v.  6  ;  Matt.  xii.  28.     Spirit  of  the  Lord. 
—Num.  xi.  29 ;  Jud.   vi.   34  ;  2  Chron. 


xx.  14  ;  Acts  v.  9.  Spirit  of  Christ.— 
Rom.  viii.  9;  i  Peter  i.  ii.  The  Com- 
forter.— John  xiv.  16  ;  xvi.  7.  Spirit  of 
truth. — John  xiv.  17;  xvi.  13.  Spirit  of 
holiness. — Rom.  i.  4.  Spirit  of  grace. 
— Zech.  xii.  10;  Heb.  x.  29.  Spirit  of 
wisdom,  might,  counsel. — Isaiah  xi.  2. 
Spirit  of  promise. — Eph.  i.  13.  Spirit 
of  glory.— i  Peter  iv.  14.  Good  Spirit. 

— Neh.  ix.  20  ;  Psalm  cxliii.  10. 

H.W.BROWM. 

THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

Co-equal  with  Father  and  Son,  Gea. 
i.  2 ;  Psa.  xxxiii.  6 ;  Job.  xxvi.  13. 

Author  of  the  Word,  i  Pet.  xx.  21  ;  a 
Tim.  iii.  16;  i  Thess.  ii.  13. 

Author  of  the  Atonement,  Heb.  ix.  14. 

Author  of  the  Resurrection,  i  Peter 
iii.  18. 

Spiritual  knowledge,  John  xvi.  8  ;  i. 
32-33;  Rom.  viii.  15-16;  Jno.  iii.  5-6; 
Eph.  v.  26  ;  John  xv.  3  ;  Luke  iv.  1-2  ; 
Heb.  ii.  17-18  ;  Rom.  viii.  26-27  ;  i  John 
v.  14  ;  Acts  xiii.  3-5  ;  Acts  xvi.  6-7  ;  Eph. 
i.  13-14.  DR.  L.  W.  MUNHALL. 


WHAT  THE  COMFORTER 

SHALL  DO. 
("  I  will  send  him  unto  you.") 

Shall  dwell  with  you  and  be  with  you, 
Jno.  xiv.  17. 

Shall  teach  you  all  things,  Jno.  xiv.  26. 

Shall  bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, Jno.  xiv.  27. 

Shall  testify  of  me,  John  xv.  26. 

Will  guide  you   into  all   truth,  John 
xvi.  13. 

Shall  show  you  things  to  come,  John 
xvi.  13. 

Shall  glorify  me,  John  xvi.  14. 

Shall  take  of  mine  and  show  it  unto 
you.     John  xvi.  15. 

WHAT  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  DOES. 
John  xvi.  8,  ii  ;  John  iii.  5,  6  ;  John 
xiv.  26 ;  i  Cor.  xii.  8  ;  Rom.  v.  5  ;  Rom. 
xv.  13 ;  2  Cor.  iii.  17;  Rom.  xiv.  17; 
John  xvi.  13;  i  John  ii.  20;  2  Cor  L 
21,  22  ; 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


1 67 


EMBLEMS  OF  THE  HOLY 
GHOST. 

1.  Wind  or  breath,  Cant.  iv.  1 6  ;    Ez. 
xxxvii.  9  ;  John  Hi.  8  ;  x.\.  22  ;  Acts  ii.  2. 
Mysterious,  sovereign,  mighty. 

2.  Water,  Isa.  xliv,  3  ;  Ez.   xxxvi.  25  ; 
John   vii.  38,  39.      Pure,    cleansing,    re- 
freshing, fertilizing,  free. 

3.  Fire,    Matt.    iii.     11.      Penetrating, 
illuminating,  warming,  consuming. 

4.  Oil,  Isa.  Ixi.  i  ;  Heb.  i.   9.     Heal- 
ing, comforting,  consecrating. 

5.  Seal,   Eph.  i.  13  ;    iv.  30.     Authen- 
ticating, marking,  securing. 

6.  An  earnest,  Eph.  i.  14.     The  pledge 
of  future  and  full  possession. 

7.  A    dove,    Matt.    iii.     16.      Gentle, 
peaceful,  pure. 

8.  A  guide,  John    xvi.     13.       Tender, 
faithful,  unfailing. 


WHAT  IS  A  CHRISTIAN? 

(Acts  xi.  26.) 

The  word  rendered  called  in  the  text 
is  found  eight  times  elsewhere  in  the 
New  Testament,  Matt.  ii.  12,  22  ;  Luke 
ii.  26  ;  Acts  x.  22  ;  Rom.  vii.  3  ;  Heb. 
viii.  5  ;  xi.  7  ;  xii.  25.  This  indicates 
the  divine  origin  of  the  name.  It  is  con- 
nected with  the  first  missionary  work  of 
the  church.  (The  chapter  following  the 
text  is  a  parenthesis.)  See  Acts  xxvi.  28  ; 
I  Pet.  iv.  16,  ["on  this  behalf"  should 
be  "in  this  name;"  Alford]  ;  James  ii. 
7,  [worthy,  or  beautiful]  ;  Eph.  iii.  15  ; 
i  Cor.  xii.  12,]  " //k?  Christ, "  like  Gen. 

V.  2.] 

1.  In  faith   he  is  a  believer  in  Christ, 
John  i.  n,  12  ;  iii.  14-18,  36  ;  iv.  13,  14  ; 
v.  21-25  ;  vi-  28>  29.  4°.  47.  50-54  ;  vii. 
37-39;  viii.  24;  ix.  35-39  ;  x.   7-1 1  ;  xi. 
25,  26  ;    xii.   24,  32,  44-48  ;  Acts  x.  36, 
43  ;  xiii.  39  ;  xvi.  31  ;  Rom.  iv.  5,  16  ;  v. 
i  ;  Gal.  ii.  16  ;   i  John  v.  10-13. 

2.  In  relationship  he  is  a  child,  John 
i.  13  ;  iii.  3.7,  connected  with  verse  16  ; 
Rom.  viii.  3,  connected   with   verses  14- 
17  ;  Gal.  iii.  26  ;  iv.   1-7  ;  i  John  v.  I  ; 
v.  17. 


3.  In   character   he   is   a   saint.     [The 
word  means,     "separate    from    common 
condition  and  use  ;  dedicated."]  Acts  ix. 
13  ;  xxvi.   10  ;  Rom.  i.  7  ;  viii.   I,  27  ;  I 
Cor.   i.  2  ;  vi.   ii  ;  Eph.   iii.  8  ;  Heb.  ii. 
II  ;    x.    10,  14;    xiii.   12  ;   I   Pet.  i.    15; 
Lev.    xi.  44,    45  ;   xx.    24-26 ;    Matt.  v. 
14-16. 

4.  In    communion   a  friend,    John  xv. 
15  ;  xx.   17  ;  Heb.  ii.    n,    12  ;  James  ii. 
23;  Gen.   xv.   6;  xviii.   17,    [communion 
is    better    than    prayer]  ;     I   John    i.    3, 
["fellowship,"    the   same   as    "partner- 
ship"  in  Luke  v.  7,  10]. 

5.  In  conflict  a  soldier,  2  Tim.  ii.  3; 
Matt.  x.    24,  25,  32-42;  John   xiii.   16 ; 
xv.  18-20  ;  xvi.  33  ;  xvii.  4-8  ;  I  Cor.  ix. 
24-27  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  7,  8. 

6.  In    experience  a   pilgrim,   Phil.  iii. 
20,  21  ;  Heb.  xi.  13  ;  '  Pet.  ii.  ii  ;  Gal. 
vi.  14 ;  2  Cor.  v.  I. 

7.  In  expectation  an  heir,    Rom.  viii. 
17,  [joint-tenancy  for  eternity];  Gal.  iii. 
29  ;    iv.    1-7  ;  Tit.    iii.    7  ;    James  ii.  5  ; 
Matt.  xiii.  43  ;  Rev.   xx.  5,  6  ;  xxi.   3,  4. 
To  sinners,  Rev.  xxi.  6. 


WHAT  THE  CHRISTIAN  MAY 
BE.     2  Timothy  ii. 

1.  A  son  in  the  faith,  verse  I. 

2.  A  teacher,  verse  2. 

3.  A  soldier,  verse  3. 

4.  A  labourer,  verse  6. 

5.  A     wrestler — striving      not      about 
words,  but  strive  for  mastery,  ver.  14,  ie. 

6.  A  workman,  verse  15. 

7.  A  vessel,  verse  21. 

EXAMPLES. 

1.  Onesimus— A  son,  Philemon  10. 

2.  Epaphras  — A  teacher,  Col.  i.  7. 

3.  Paul— A  soldier,  2  Tim.  iv.  7. 

4.  Nehemiah— A  laborer,  Neh.  iv.  2\ 

5.  Jacob — A  wrestler  (Gen.  xxxii.  24) 
too  strong  in    the   flesh.      Abraham,  the 
man  of  faith,    quelling   the   strife  of  his 
servants,  Gen.  xiii.  8. 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  STATE. 
Has  received  the  spirit  of  God,  Rom, 
viii.  9. 

Is  alive  unto  God,  Rom.  vi.  II. 
Is  born  of  God,  John  i.  13. 
Is  born  of  the  Spirit,  John  iii.  6. 
Is  born  again,   I  Peter  i.  22. 


1 68 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


Is  a  new  creature,  2  Cor.  v.  17. 

Old  man  put  off,  Col.  iii.  10. 

Was  in  darkness  now  in  light,  I  Pet. 
vii.  9. 

Now  in  the  glorious  liberty,  Romans 
»iii.  21. 

Under  no  condemnation,  Rom.  viii.  I. 

Has  peace,  Romans  v.  I. 

Christ  living  in  Him,  Gal.  ii.  20. 

Has  everlasting  life.  Has  passed  from 
leath  to  life,  John  v.  24. 

The  sting  of  death  is  taken  away,  I 
Cor.  xv.  57. 

THE  CHRISTIAN'S  BLESSED- 
NESS. 

Pardoned  through  Christ,  Acts  x.  43. 
Crucified  with  Christ,  Gal.  ii.  1-6. 
Risen  with  Christ,  Eph.  ii.  20. 
Accepted  in  Christ,  Lph.  i.  6,  7. 
Blessed  in  Christ,  Eph.  i.  3. 
Complete  in  Christ,  Col.  ii.  9,  IO. 
One  with  Christ,  i  Cor.  vi.  17. 
Preserved  in  Christ,  Jude  I . 
Devoted  to  Christ,  Phil.  i.  21. 
Working  for  Christ,  Phil.  ii.  16. 
Worshipping  Christ,  Rev.  v.  7,  8. 
Separated  to  Christ,  John  xvii.  16. 
Fellowship  with  Christ,  I  John  i.  3. 
Loved  by  Christ,  Eph.  v.  25. 
Witness  for  Christ,  John  xvii.  18. 
Waiting  for  Christ,   I  Thess.  i.  9,  10. 
Glorified  with  Christ,  John  xvii.  22-24. 
Eternally  with  Christ,  i  Thess.  iv.  17. 

THE  CHRISTIAN'S  THREE  R'S. 


A  SPIRITUAL  AND  SCRIPTURAL  GRAMMAR 
LESSON. 

The  great  business  of  life,  to  a 
Christian,  is,  to  know  and  declare  the 
character  of  God. 

To  show  how  the  Word  may  enable 
hi/h  to  do  this  is  the  object  of  this 

GRAMMAR   LESSON. 

God's  name  or  character,  as  He  was 
pleased  to  reveal  it  to  Moses  was  "I  am 
that  I  am." — Exodus  iii.  14.  Saying,  in 
effect,  whatever  I  am,  that  am  I  at  this 
moment — now.  Thus  all  God's  "lam's" 
are  true  just  now. 

The  lesson  proposed  is  simply  to 
connect  a  fragment  of  the  verb  "to  be  " 


with  three  aspects  of  Christian  character, 
Thus: 

"  I  AM,     )  Teach  us  we  (  RECEIVERS. 
THOU  ART,  >     are  to  be    *  RESPONDERS. 

HE  is."    )  towardsGod,  (  REPORTERS. 

1.  "I   am,"  is   God's    frequent    and 
varied  revelation   of   Himself  in   Old  or 
New  Testament  :  for  instance  :  — 

I  am  the  Lord  thy  God.     Exodus  xx 
2  ;  Lev.  xix. 

I  am  the  Lord  that  healeth  thee. 
Exodus  xv.  26. 

I  am  the  Lord  which  sanctify  you. 
Lev.  xx.  8. 

I  am  thy  salvation.     Psalm  xxxv.  3. 

I  am  the  Light  of  the  world.  John  viii. 
12  ;  ix.  5. 

I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life. 
John  xiv.  6. 

These  revelations  we  are  to  take  m,  in 
their  simple  and  full  meaning,  adding 
nothing ;  taking  nothing  away.  This 
is  theyfrj/  lesson.  When  God  says  "I 
am,"  we  are  to  be 

RECEIVERS. 

2.  We    may  then    answer,   with   our 
lips,    to    God's    revelation    of    Hirmelf: 
saying — 

"Thou  art,"  where  He  has  *aid 
"lam." 

This  is  simple  faith ;  just  to  appro- 
priate, or  set  our  seal  to,  what  God  says, 
(Heb.  xi.  6  ;  John  iii.  33),  and  not  to 
make  Him  a  liar  (i  John  v.  10)  but  to 
reply  to  his  "I  am," 

"THOU  ART." 

Thus: — Thou  art  the  Lord  my  God 
Thou  art  the  Lord  that  healeth  me. 

etc.,  etc. 

We  are  thus  led  to  converse  with  the 

living  God,  and  are 

RESPONDERS. 

3.  There  remains  one  other  lesson,  from 

"HE  IS  "  — 

The  duty  of  telling  others  what  He  is 
—what  we  find  Him  to  be  ;  this  is  "  The 
fruit  of  lips  confessing  Ifis  name"  Heb. 
xiii.  15,  margin. 

This  is  the  duty  of  all  who  know  HJOB  ; 
and  thus,  we  are,  to  our  God,  witnesses  o» 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


169 


REPORTERS. 

Just  as  the  moon  tells,  in  the  absence 
of  the  visible  sun,  that  he  is  still  existing 
and  shining,  so  the  Christian  with  open 
face  (beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of 
his  Lord)  gives  out  that  light  to  others, 
even  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God  as  seen  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ.  2  Cor.  iii.  18  ;  iv.  6. 

Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  praise 
thee. 

Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  exalt 
thee! 

O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is 
good,  for  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
Psalm  cxviii.  28,  29. 

The  exercise  may  be  varied  by  taking 
the  passages  of  Scripture  where  "I  am," 
"Thou  art,"  "  He  is,"  "  God  is,"  "The 
Lord  is,"  etc.,  occur,  and  interchanging 
them.  Thus  each  Scripture  "  Thou  art " 
will  afford  us  an  "I  am  "  of  God  ;  and 
thus  the  experience  of  all  saints  becomes 
to  others  so  much  blessed  Revelation  of 
God ;  and  thus,  also,  becomes  the  proper- 
ty of  all.  Take,  for  example  "  Thou 
art,"  in  Neh.  ix.  or  Psalm  Ixxxvi. 

Another  thought  now  suggests  itself : — 
That  each  of  us  has  a  special  manifesta- 
tion in  our  lives  of  what  God  is,  which 
we  alone  can  tell  forth  for  His  praise. 

0  Lord  open  Thou  our  lips  ;  and  our 
mouth  shall  show  forth  Thy  praise.  G.  S. 

COMFORTS  FOR  THE  CHRISTIAN 
TRAVELLER. 

Man's  goings  are  of  the  Lord.  Proy. 
xx.  24. 

Thou,  oh  Lord,  art  a  shield,  &c.  Psa. 
Hi.  3. 

1  am  with  thee.     Gen.  xxviii.  15. 

I  will  never  leave  thee,  &c.     Hcb.  xiii. 

Be  strong  and  of  good  courage,  &c. 
Josh.  i.  9. 

Fear  not,  neither  be  faint  hearted.  Isa. 
rii.  4. 

There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee.  Psa. 
xci.  10,  II. 

Thy  shoes  shall  be  as  iron.  Deut. 
xxxiii.  15. 

The  eternal  God  is  thy  refuge,  &c. 
Deut.  xxxiii.  27. 

lie  shall  cover  thee  with  His  feathers, 
Psalm  xci.  4. 

Fear  not,  I  am  thy  shield.     Gen.  XT.  I . 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S -HIDING 
PLACE. 

1.  Where  and  how  to  get  hid.     Psa. 
cxliii.  9. 

2.  With  whom.     Ps.  xxxii.  7, 

3.  The  Word  in  us.     Ps.  cxix.  n. 

4.  In  thy  Word.     Ps.  cxix.  1 14. 

5.  Under  His  wings.     Ps.  xvii.  8. 

6.  The  God-man.     Isa.  xxxii.  2. 

7.  With  Christ  in  God.     Col.  iii.  3. 

S.  R.  B. 

WHAT  WE  HAVE  BY  BELIEVING 

IN  CHRIST. 

Eternal  Life— i  John  v.  n.  Forgive- 
ness of  sins — Eph.  i.  7.  Peace  with  God 
— Rom.  v.  i.  Made  new  creatures — 2 
Cor.  v.  17.  Partakers  of  the  Divine 
Nature — 2  Pet.  i.  4.  Children  and  heirs 
of  God — Gal.  iii.  26,  and  Gal.  iv.  7.  Our 
old  man  crucified  with  Christ — Rom.  vi. 
6.  Made  free  from  the  power  of  sin — 
Rom.  vi.  4,  and  Rom.  vi.  22.  Victory 
through  Christ — i  Cor.  xv.  57,  and  i 
John  v.  4.  More  than  conquerors 
through  Him— Rom.  viii.  37.  One  with 
Christ— John  xvii.  21,  and  Eph.  v.  30. 
One  with  Christ  in  the  Father's  love — 
John  xvii.  23.  We  have  His  joy— John 
xv.  ii.  His  peace — John  xv.  27.  His 
glory — John  xvii.  22.  Complete  in  Him 
— Col.  ii.  10.  As  He  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  world — i  John  iv.  17.  All  things 
are  yours— I  Cor.  iii.  21,  22.  He  that 
spared  not  His  own  Son,  but  delivered 
Him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  He  not  with 
Him,  also,  freely  give  us  all  things — 
Rom.  viii.  32. 

THE  PORTRAIT  OF  A  CHRISTIAN 
LADY. 

DRAWN   FROM  THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 

She  is  one  of  the  family  whom  Jesus 
loves — John  xi.  5.  She  has  had  her 
heart  "opened,"  like  that  of  Lydia,  "to 
attend"— to  take  heed— to  the  Lord's 
Word.  Acts  xvi.  14. 

She  has,  through  the  Spirit,  and  by  the 
Word,  the  same  unfeigned  faith  which 
dwelt  in  Lois  and  Eunice—  2  Tim.  r,  5, 
whereby,  like  Hannah,  her  heart  rejoice* 


I/O 


NOTES    ON    BIBLE    READINGS. 


hi  the  Lord,  because  she  rejoices  in  His 
salvation.     I  Sam.  ii.  I  ;  Isa.  Ixi.  10. 

She  sits  at  Jesus'  feet,  like  Mary,  to 
hear  His  word — Luke  x.  39,  and  to  have 
her  understanding  opened  to  understand 
the  Scriptures — Luke  xxiv.  45  ;  and  with 
"the  other  Mary,"  she  keeps  His  say- 
ings, and  keeps  also  all  that  is  said  con- 
cerning Him,  pondering  it  in  her  heart — 
Lukeii.  19,  51. 

She  desires,  and  seeks,  like  Anna,  to 
serve  the  Lord  with  self-denial,  both  by 
night  and  day — Luke  ii.  36,  37  ;  aiming 
to  be  holy  both  in  spirit  and  body.  And 
she  is  ever  ready  to  speak  good  of  His 
name,  to  speak  of  Him  to  all  that  are 
looking  for  redemption  through  Him 
alone.  Luke  ii.  36,  37  ;  I  Cor.  vii.  34. 

She  has  a  heart  to  labour  for  the  Lord, 
like  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa — Romans 
xvi.  12;  and  like  "those  women  also 
laboured  in  the  Gospel,"  and  whose 
names  are  in  the  Book  of  Life — Phil.  iv.  3. 

She  seeks  out  and  ministers  to  the 
necessities  of  the  Lord's  people,  especially 
of  the  fatherless  and  widows,  as  Dorcas 
did.  Acts  be.  36-39  ;  Jas.  i.  27. 

She  bestows  "much  labour"  upon 
them,  as  Mary  did.  Rom.  xvi.  6. 

She  is  "a  succourer  of  many,"  and 
"  a  servant  of  the  Church,"  like  Phebe. 
Rom.  xvi.  i,  2. 

And  thus,  like  Joanna  and  Susanna, 
who  ministered  to  the  Lord  with  their 
substance,  she  ministers  to  Him  now  in 
persons  of  His  people.  Luke  viii.  3  ; 
Matt.  xxv.  40.  Such  is  she  who  is  blessed 
among  women  because  she  hath  believed  1 
Luke  i.  42-45.  Such  is  she  who  "  hath 
chosen  the  good  part  that  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her  I  "  Luke  x.  42. 
F.  R.  R. 

THE  CHRISTIAN'S  CALLING. 

Called  by  God.  Rom.  viii.  30;  2 
Thess.  ii.  14. 

Called  of  Jesus  Christ.  Rom.  i.  6  ;  I 
Peter  v.  10. 

Called  according  to  His  purpose.  Rom. 
niL  28,  29.30 ;  a  Tim.  i.  9. 


Called  the  sons  of  God.  i  John  iii.  i; 
Gal.  iv.  6,  7. 

Called  in  one  body.     Col.  iii.  15. 

Called  to  be  saints.  Rom.  i.  7  ;  i  Cor. 
i.  2  ;  i  Thess.  iv.  7. 

Called  into  fellowship,     i  Cor.  i.  9. 

Called  into  the  grace  of  Christ.  Gal. 
i.6. 

Called  out  of  darkness  into  light  I 
Peter  ii.  9. 

Called  in  hope.  Eph.  i.  18  ;  iv.  4 ; 
Rom.  v.  2. 

Called  to  virtue.     2  Pet.  i.  3. 

Called  by  the  Gospel.     2  Thess.  ii.  14. 

Called  to  eternal  life,     i  Tim.  vi.  12. 

Called  to  an  eternal  inheritance.  Heb. 
ix.  15  ;  I  Peter  i.  4. 

Called  to  blessing,     i  Peter  iii.  9. 

Called  to  liberty.     Gal.  v.  13. 

Called  to  peace.  I  Cor.  vii.  15  ;  Col. 
iii.  15. 

Called  to  suffer.     I  Peter  ii.  21. 

Called  to  glory.  I  Thes.  ii.  12 ;  a 
Thes.  ii.  14  ;  i  Peter  v.  10  ;  2  Peter  i.  3. 

A  heavenly  calling.     Heb.  iii.  I. 

A  holy  calling.  I  Thes.  iv.  7  ;  2  Tim. 
i.  9. 

That  worthy  name  by  which  ye  are 
called.  Acts  xi.  26  ;  James  ii.  7. 

Ye  see  your  calling,  brethren.  I  Cor. 
i.  26. 

The  prize  of  the  high  calling.  Phil, 
iii.  14. 

Faithful  is  He  that  calleth  you.  I  Cor. 
i.  9  ;  i  Thes.  v.  24. 

Walk  worthy  of.  Eph.  iv.  I  ;  Col.  i. 
10  ;  i  Pet.  i.  15,  16  ;  2  Peter  i.  10. 


THE    BELIEVER'S    POSITION    IN 
CHRIST. 

As  many  as  received  Him  to  them  gave 
He  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God, 
even  to  them  that  believe  on  His  name. 
John  i.  12. 

Now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye,  who  sometimes 
were  far  off,  are  made  nigh  by  the  blood 
of  Christ.  Eph.  ii.  13. 

Accepted  in  the  Beloved.     Eph.  i.  6. 

Ye  are  complete  in  Him.     Col.  ii.  10. 

There  is  therefore  now  no  condemna- 
tion  to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesui, 
Rom.  viii.  I. 

Heirs  of  God  and  joint  heirs  with 
Christ.  Rom.  viii.  17. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


I/I 


ABIDING. 

Abide  in  Me,  and  I  in  you.  John  xv.  4. 

If  ye  abide  in  Me  and  My  words  abide 
in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye  will  and  it 
shall  be  done  unto  you.  John  xv.  7. 

If  ye  keep  My  commandments  ye  shall 
abide  in  my  love.  John  xv.  10. 

He  that  abideth  in  Me,  and  I  in  him, 
th*  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit.  John 
xv.  5. 

He  that  loveth  not  his  brother,  abideth 
in  death.  I  John  iii.  14. 

And  he  that  keepeth  His  command- 
ments dwelleth  in  Him,  and  He  in  him, 
and  hereby  we  know  that  He  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  He  hath  given  us. 
I  John  iii.  24. 

Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abideth 
not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not 
God.  He  that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son.  2  John  ix. 

THE  BELIEVER'S  WALK. 

He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  Him  ought 
himself  also  so  to  walk,  even  as  He 
walked.  I  John  ii.  6. 

As  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  in  Him.  Col. 
ii.  6. 

I  therefore  beseech  you  that  ye  walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are 
called,  with  all  lowliness  and  meekness, 
with  long  suffering,  forbearing  one 
another  in  love.  Eph.  iv.  I,  2. 

Walk  in  love.     Eph.  v.  2. 

See  that  ye  walk  circumspectly.  Eph. 
r.  15. 

Walk  in  the  Spirit  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  Gal.  v.  16. 


SERVICE. 

No  servant  can  serve  two  masters. 
Luke  xvi.  13. 

The  kingdom  of  God  b  not  meat  and 
drink,  but  righteousness  and  peace  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  he  that  in 
these  things  serveth  Christ  is  acceptable 
to  God,  and  approved  of  men.  Rom. 
xiv.  17,  1 8. 

By  love  serve  one  another.     Gal.  v.  13. 

Not  with  eye  service,  as  men  pleasers, 
but  AS  the  servants  of  Christ,  doing  the 
wiU  of  God  from  the  heart.  Eph.  vi.  6. 


PROMISES  TO  BELIEVERS. 

Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world.  Matt,  xxviii.  20. 

Fear  thou  not,  for  I  am  with  thee,  be 
not  dismayed  for  I  am  thy  God  ;  I  will 
strengthen  thee,  yea,  I  will  help  thee  ; 
yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right 
hand  of  my  righteousness.  Isaiah  xli.  10. 

He  hath  said,  I  will  never  leave  thee 
nor  forsake  thee.  Heb.  xiii.  5. 

God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound 
toward  you ;  that  ye,  always  having  all 
sufficiency  in  all  things,  may  abound  to 
every  good  work.  2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

Now  the  God  of  peace  that  brought 
again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus, 
that  Great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
through  the  blood  of  the  everlasting 
covenant,  make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  His  will,  working  in 
you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  Hi* 
sight  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.  Heb. 
xiii.  20,  21. 


THE    STANDING    AND    DUTIES 

OF  BELIEVERS. 

I  Thess.  v.  8. 

1.  They  are  children  "of  the  day." 
(i)  They  walk  in  the  light,  vrs.  4-7,  I 
John  i.  6-8,  as  He  is  in  the  light,  Eph.  v. 
1-15,  avoiding  thus  the  works  of  dark- 
ness, Eph.  iv.  17-24,  and  following  Him 
who  is  the  world's  only  light,  John  viii. 
12,  and  xii.  35,  36.     (2)  They  wait  for 
the  day,  Rom.  xiii.  12-14 ;  Heb.  x.  25  ; 
Psalm  xxx.  5  ;  Mai.  iv.  2  ;  Psalm  cxxx. 
5,6. 

2.  They  stand    prepared.— Be  sober ; 
or,  as  in  verse  6.     They  watch  and  are 
sober,  not  sleeping  as  others  do,  vrs.  6, 
7  ;  Matt.  xxv.  5  ;   Eph.  v.   14,  not  care- 
less, 2  Peter   iii.   4,  but  sober  ;    i   Cor. 
ix.   24-27  ;  Eph.   v.    18  ;  and  watchful, 
Mark  xiii.  33-37  ;   watchful   against  sir, 

1  Peter  iv.  1-5  ;  v.  8  ;  watching  for  Hu» 
coming,  Titus  ii.  13,  14 ;  I  Thess.  i.  10 : 

2  Thesft.  i.  10  ;  iii.  5. 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


3.  The  power  of  their  preparation, 
putting  on  the  breast*  plate  of  faith  and 
love,  and  for  an  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation. — The  breastplate,  because  we 
are  still  warring  and  need  it ;  I  Tim. 
vi.  12  ;  2  Cor.  x.  4 ;  of  faith  in  His  sal- 
vation, Isaiah  i.  18  ;  I  Peter  ii.  24  ;  of 
faith  in  Himself,  Isaiah  xxvi.  3,  4  ;  Col. 
i.  27  ;  of  love  to  Him,  Rev.  i.  4,  5  ;  I 
Peter  i.  8  ;  of  love  to  all  for  His  sake,  2 
Cor.  v.  14,  15,  and  as  our  helmet  the 
hope  of  salvation,  Heb.  vi.  18-20,  sure 
and  certain,  for  already  within  the  veil, 
Rom.  Y.  5  ;  John  xvii.  24  ;  i  John  iii.  2,  3. 


THE     MEASURE    OF     THE     BE- 

LIEVER'S  BLESSINGS. 
"  Not  according  to  our  works." 
We  have  been  predestinated  according 
to  the  good  pleasure  of  His  will.  Eph.  i.  5. 
Called    according    to    His     purpose. 
Rom.  viii.  28. 
Saved  according  to  His  mercy.    Titus 

fii.5- 
Forgiven    according  to    the  riches  of 

His  grace.     Eph.  i.  7. 

We  are  blessed  according  as  He  hath 
chosen  us.  Eph.  i.  3,  4. 

Strengthened  according  to  His  glori- 
ous power.  Col.  i.  n. 

Supplied  according  to  His  riches  in 
glory.  Phil.  iv.  19. 

We  shall  be  fashioned  like  unto  His 
glorious  body,  according  to  the  working 
whereby  He  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  Himself.  Phil.  iii.  21. 

THE    BELIEVER'S    LIFE    IN    ALL 

THINGS. 

By  Him  all  which  believe  are  justified 
from  all  things.  Acts  xiii.  39. 

PROMISES   IN   ALL   THINGS. 

All  things  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 
Matt.  xxi.  22. 

All  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
Delieveth.  Mark  ix.  23. 

He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  all 
things.  Rev.  xxi.  7. 


POSSESSIONS   IN    ALL  THINGS. 

His  Divine  power  hath  given  unto 
us  all  tnings  that  pertain  unto  life  and 
godliness.  2  Peter  i.  3. 

All  things  are  yours.     I  Cor.  iii.  21. 

The  living  God  giveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy,  i  Tim.  vi.  1 7. 

All  things  are  for  your  sakes.  2  Cor 
iv.  15. 

God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound 
toward  you,  that  ye  always  having  all 
sufficiency  in  all  things  may  abound 
unto  every  good  work.  2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

He  that  spared  not  His  own  Son,  but 
delivered  Him  up  for  us  all ;  how  shall 
He  not  with  Him  also  freely  give  us  all 
things.  Rom.  viii.  32. 

Even  as  the  green  herb  have  I  given 
you  all  things.  Gen.  ix.  3. 

God  giveth  to  all,  life  and  breath  and 
all  things.  Acts  xvii.  25. 

TEACHING    OF    THE    BELIEVER.    IN    ALL 
THINGS. 

Ye  have  an  unction  from  the  Holy 
One,  and  ye  know  all  things.  I  John  ii.  20. 

We  know  that  all  things  work  to- 
gether  for  good  to  them  that  love  God. 
Rom.  viii.  28. 

The  Holy  Ghost.  He  shall  teach  you 
all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance.  John  xiv.  26.  (All  things, 
limited  by  the  words,  whatsoever  I  have 
said  unto  you.) 

The  same  anointing  teacheth  you  of 
all  things.  I  John  ii.  27. 

God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by 
His  Spirit,  for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all 
things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God.  I 
Cor.  ii.  10. 

In  all  things  1  am  instructed  both  to 
be  full  and  to  be  hungry.  I  can  do 
all  things  through  (in)  Christ  which 
strengthened!  me.  Phil.  iv.  12,  13. 

The  Lord  give  thee  understanding  i» 
all  things.  2  Tim.  ii.  7. 

They  that  seek  the  Lord  understand 
all  things.  Prov.  xxviii.  8. 

EXHORTATIONS  IN   ALL  THINGS. 
Watch  thou  in  all  things.    2  Tim.  iv.  5. 
Do    all     things    without    murmurings 
and  disputings.     Phil.  ii.  14. 

But   rather   give    alms  of   such  thing? 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


173 


as  ye  have  ;  and  behold  all  things  are 
clean  unto  you.  Luke  ii.  41. 

Godliness  is  profitable  unto  all  things. 
I  Tim.  iv.  8. 

Let  all  things  be  done  unto  edifying. 
I  Cor.  xiv.  26. 

Let  all  things  be  done  decently  and 
in  order.  I  Cor.  xiv.  40. 

Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things 
onto  God  ....  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Eph.  v.  20. 

Charity  beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things.  I  Cor.  xiii.  7. 

Above  all  things  have  fervent  charity 
among  yourselves.  I  Peter  iv.  8. 

That  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of 
God  our  Saviour  in  all  things.  Tit.  ii.  10. 

Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you. 
Matt,  xxviii.  20. 

That  God  in  all  things  may  be  glori- 
fied through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be 
praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen.  I  Peter  iv.  II. 


RICHES  IN  GLORY. 

Believers  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
have  present  joy  and  peace  arising 
from  a  sense  of  forgiveness  of  sins. 
Even  on  earth  they  have  sweet  foretastes 
of  the  happiness  of  Heaven — precious 
earnests  of  treasures  to  be  enjoyed  here- 
after. They  may  not  possess  much 
treasure  on  earth,  but  their  riches  as 
well  as  their  relationships  in  Heaven  are 
glorious  beyond  description. 

The  following  are  some  of  these 
inestimable  blessings : — 

They  have  a  sure  hope  in  Heaven. 
Heb.  vi.  19  ;  Col.  i.  5. 

A  Saviour  in  Heaven.  I  Peter  iii.  22  ; 
Phil.  iii.  20. 

Their  life  is  in  Heaven  hidden  with 
Christ  in  God.  Col.  iii.  1-3  ;  Eph.  ii.  6. 

Their  citizenship,  and  therefore  their 
conversation,  is  in  Heaven.  Phil.  iii.  20. 

They  have  a  great  High  Priest  in 
Heaven.  Heb.  iv.  14. 


And  an  incorruptible  inheritance  in 
Heaven,  kept  for  them  and  they  for  it, 
verses  4  and  5.  I  Peter  i.  4. 

Their  names  are  written  in  Heaven 
Luke  x.  20. 

They  lay  up  treasure  in  Heaven. 
Matt.  vi.  20. 

Their  heart's  affections  are  in  Heaven. 
Matt.  vi.  21  ;  Col.  iii.  2. 

They  have  a  Master  in  Heaven.  Col. 
iv.  i. 

Who  will  give  a  good  reward  in 
Heaven  for  service  on  earth.  Matt.  v.  12. 

Chief  of  all,  they  have  a  Father  in 
Heaven,  who  will  soon  welcome  home 
•the  whole  of  His  redeemed  children. 
Matt.  v.  16;  John  xx.  17;  Rom.  viii.  14-15. 

Now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep 
you  from  falling,  and  to  present  you 
faultless  before  the  presence  of  His  glory 
with  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  wise 
God  our  Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now  and 
ever.  Amen.  Jude  24,  25. 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  BELIEVER. 

Because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 
John  xiv.  19. 

He  that  eateth  Me,  even  he  shall  live 
by  Me.  John  vi.  57. 

I  live ;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in 
me.  Gal.  ii.  20. 

Called  unto  the  fellowship  of  His  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  i  Cor.  i.  9. 

God  .  .  .  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ.  Eph.  ii.  5. 

We  walk  by  faith,  not  by  right.  2 
Cor.  v.  7. 

Ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God.  Col.  iii.  3. 

He  that  believeth  on  Me  hath  ever- 
lasting life.  John  vi.  47. 

If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  the  Spirit.  Gal.  v.  25. 

Sorrowful,  •<  yet  always  rejoicing.  2 
Cor.  vi.  10. 

Always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the 
dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  2  Cor.  iv.  10. 

For  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is 
gain.  Phil.  i.  21. 

To  be  spiritually  minded  is  life  and 
peace.  Rom.  viii.  6. 

Our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father  and 
with  Hi*  SMU  i  John  i.  3. 


'74 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


If  any  man  will  come  after  Me,  let 
him  deny  himself.  Matt.  xvi.  24. 

Ye  are  complete  in  Him.     Col.  ii.  10. 

We  also  should  walk  in  newness  of 
life.  Rom.  vi.  4. 

I  give  unto  them  eternal  life,  and  they 
shall  never  perish.  John  x.  28. 

For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ. 
Heb.  iii.  14. 

Partakers  of  the  divine  nature.  2  Peter 
i.4. 

When  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 
2  Cor.  xii.  10. 

Alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ 

our  Lord.     Rom.  vi.  n. 

Risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above.  Col.  ii.  3. 

I  will  walk  before  the  Lord  in  the  land 
of  the  living.  Psalm  cxvi.  9. 

Holy  brethren,  partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling.  Heb.  iii.  i. 

God  hath  from  the  beginning  chosen 
you  to  salvation.  2  Thess.  ii.  13. 

Whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  Me 
shall  never  die.  John  xi.  26. 

I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  oi  God, 
who  loved  me.  Gal.  ii.  20, 

None  of  us  liveth  to  himself.  Rom. 
xiv.  7. 

Whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we 
are  the  Lord's.  Rom  xiv.  8. 

ATTITUDES  OF  THE  BELIEVER, 

Leaning.     John    xiii.   23. 

Lying  down.     Psalm  xxiii.  2. 

Sitting.     Luke  viii.  35  ;  Deut.xxxiii.3. 

Standing.     Eph.  vi.  13 ;  Phil.  iv.  i. 

Walking.     Eph.  ii.  10 ;  Gal.  v.  25. 

Running,     i  Cor.  ix.  24;  Heb.  xii.  i. 

Mounting  up.  Isaiah  xi.  31 ;  i  Thess. 
iv.  17-  

THE  BELIEVER'S  CALLING. 
It  is  a  high  calling,  Phil.  iii.  14. 
It  is  a  holy  calling,  2  Tim.  i.  9. 
It  is  a  heavenly  calling,  Heb.  iii.  i. 
It  is  God  who  hath  called  us,  2  Tim. 

i.9- 

It  is  not  according  to  our  works,  2 
Tim.  i.  9  ;  Rom.  viii.  28. 

It  is  in  and  by  Christ  Jesus,  Phil.  iii. 
14  ;  i  Pet.  v.  10. 

It  is  a  calling  independent  of  all 
worldly  honor  and  distinctions,  i  Cor. 
xxvi.  28. 


We  are  called  to  be  saints,  Rom.  i.  7  i 
i  Cor.  i.  2  ;  i  Thess.  iv.  7. 

We  are  called  to  follow  Christ'*  step*, 
i  Peter  ii.  21. 

We  are  called  to  exhibit  (now)  all  lore, 
forgiveness,  and  Christian  graces,  Eph. 
iv.  1-3  ;  i  Peter  iii.  8,  9. 

We  are  called  to  liberty,  Gal.  v.  13. 

We  are  called  to  glory  and  virtue,  1 
Peter  i.  5. 

We  are  called  to  be  with  Christ,  Rer. 
xvii.  14. 

We  are  called  unto  the  fellowship  of 
Jesus,  i  Cor.  i.  9. 

We  are  called  unto  God's  marvellous 
light,  i  Peter  ii.  9. 

We  are  called  to  eternal  life,  i  Tim. 
vi.  12. 

We  are  called  to  an  eternal  inherit- 
ance, Heb.  ix.  13. 

We  are  called  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  2  Thess. 
ii.  14 ;  Rom.  viii.  30. 

God  hath  called  us  unto  his  kingdom 
and  glory,  i  Thess.  ii,  12;  i  Pet.  v.  10. 

The  believer  prays  to  be  counted 
worthy  of  this  calling ;  to  realize  his 
high  calling,  Eph.  i.  18. 

It  sits  before  us  a  prize  to  press  for- 
ward unto,  Phil.  iii.  14. 

We  should  seek  to  walk  worthy  this 
calling  wherewith  we  are  called,  Eph. 
iv.  i  i  Thess.  ii.  12. 

We  should  give  diligence  to  make  our 
calling  and  election  sure,  2  Pet.  i.  n. 

Faithful  is  He  that  calleth  you  who 
also  will  do  it,  i  Thess.  v.  24. 

THE    PAST    AND    PRESENT    OF 
THE  CHILDREN  OF  GOD. 

(Eph.  ii.) 
x.  Dead  in  trespasses  and   sins.     Ver. 

1.  Dead  to  God — hears  not  God's  voice, 
feels  not  His  love,   sees  not  his  beauty. 
Psa.  xxviii.   i  ;  Psa.  cxliii.  7  ;  Isa.   liii. 

2,  3  ;  Luke  xv.  24,  32  ;  Col,  ii.  13. 

2.  Walking  according  to  the  course  of 
this  world.  Ver.  2.  The  sinner,  dead 
to  God,  is  yet  alive  and  full  of  activities, 
ever  going  about.  Rom.  iii.  12-16  ;  x. 
3  ;  Gal.  v.  19-21  ;  i  John  ii.  15-17  ;  v. 
19  ;  James  iv.  i. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


173 


3.  Walking  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air.     Verse  2.     World 
ind  devil  going  same  way.    (2  Cor.  iv.  4; 
fohn  xiv.  30;  Luke  iv.  5,  6,)  until  the 
fulfilment  of  Matt.  vi.    10;  Rev.  xi.    15, 
17;    xii.    10 ;    Micah    iv.    8.      Contrast 
last  clause  verse  2  (Eph.  ii.)  with  Phil. 

ii.  13- 

4.  Among  whom  (i.  e.  children  of  dis- 
obedience) we  all  had  our  conversation  in 
times  past.     Ver.  3.    Fellowship  with  the 
children  of  disobedience,  a  thing  of  the 
past  to  the  children  of  God.     I  Peter  iv. 
2,  3;  2  Cor.  vi.  14-18;  Gal.  i.  4.    . 

5.  In  the  lusts  of  our  flesh.     Verse  3. 
A  comparison  of  this  with  verse  2  shows 
that  the  world,  the  devil,  and  the  flesh, 
are  a  threefold  cord.     See  also  why  the 
Lord  calls  Peter  "  Satan."   Matt.  xvi.  23. 

6.  Fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and 
of  the  mind.     Verse  3.     Sensuality  and 
intellectuality  may  be  simply  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  broad  road. 

7.  By   nature   the   children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others.     Ver.  3.     Wrath  is  not 
only  deserved,  but  inherited:  the  sinner's 
birthright.    John  iii.  36  ;  Rom.  v.  14,19. 

8.  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  being 
in  time  past  Gentiles.     Ver.  I »      Gentil- 
ism  a  thing  of  the  past.     I  Cor.  x.  32  ; 
xii.  2  ;  Col.  iii.  1 1      Matt.  xv.  26  j  Phil. 
iii.  a. 

9.  Uncircumcision.   Ver.  ii.     Expres- 
sive of  the  unjudged  condition  of  the  na- 
tural man.     I  Sam.  xvii.  26,  36     Col.  ii. 
II,  13  ;  Ezek.  xxxii.  21,  32. 

10.  Without   Christ.      Ver.    12.     Isa. 
liii.  3  ;  John  i.  10  ;  Luke  xxiii.  18. 

11.  Aliens  from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel.    Ver.    12,     No  national  blessing 
like  Israel.     Deut.  xxxiii.  29  ;  Ezek  xiii. 
9  ;  John  x.  1 6. 

12.  Strangers  from  the   covenants   of 
promise.     Ver.    12.     No    national    pro- 
mise like  Israel.     Rom.  ix.  4,  8. 

13.  No  hope.     No  national  hope  like 
Israel.     Luke   ii.   25  ;    Acts   xxviii.    20. 
Hope    a    bright    and    sure  expectation. 


14.  Without  God  (ver  12).    A  creature 
lost  to  its  Creator,  Psa.  xiv.  i  ;  Job.  xii. 
14;  Jude  13. 

15.  Afar  off,  (ver.   17),  Luke  xv.   20  ; 
Isa.  vii.    19 ;  Zech.   ix.  10  ;  Acts  ii.  39. 

16.  Strangers  and  foreigners,  (ver.  19), 
Isa.  Ii.  i. 

17.  Loved   in   this  condition   with    a 
great  love,  (ver.  4  and  first  clause  of  ver. 
5),  Ezek.  xvi.  6  ;  Luke  xv.  20  ;  Titus  iii. 
4  ;    Rom.  v.  8  ;   John  iii.  16;    Rev.  i.  5  ; 
"  loved  and  washed,"  not  "washed  and 
loved." 

18.  Quickened,   (ver.  5),  Ezek.  xvi.  6  ; 
xxxvii.  3-10  ;    John  v.  24,  25  ;    xi.   25 ; 
Col.  ii.  13. 

19.  Raised,  (ver.  6),  Col.  ii.  12;    iii. 
i ;  i  Sam.  ii.  8. 

20.  Seated  in  heavenly  places,  (ver. 
6),  Eph.  i.  20  ;  i  Cor.  xv.  48. 

21.  In  Christ  Jesus,  (ver.  6),  Rom.  vi, 
11-23;    viii.  i,  39  ;    Eph.  i.  i,  3,  4,  6,  7. 
10 ;  ii.  10,  13,  15,  21,  22;  iv.  15;  Phil,  i, 
i ;  Col.  i.  2 ;  ii.  6,  n,  etc. 

22.  Vessels  for  the  display  of  the  ex- 
ceeding riches  of  God's  grace  in  ages  to 
come,  (ver.  7).  Rom,  viii.  17.  18 ;  ix.  23 ; 
2  Thess.  i.io. 

23.  God's  workmanship,  (ver.  10),  Ps. 
xix.  i  ;  c.  3  (typical) ;  cxix.  73  ;  cxxxix. 
14-16. 

24.  Made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ, 
(ver.  13),  Heb.  x.  19. 

25.  Having  access  through  the  Son, 
by  the  Spirit,  to  the  Father,  (ver.   18), 
John  xiv.  6;    Rom.  v.  2  ;    Eph.   iii.  12  j 
i  Peter  iii.  18 ;  contrast  to  the  trinity  of 
ver.  2,  3. 

26.  Fellow-citizens    with   the    saints, 
(ver.  19),  Phil.  iii.  20,  (Gr.)  ;    Heb.  xii. 
22,  23. 

27.  The  household  of  God,  (ver.  19), 
Gal.  vi.  10 ;  Eph.  iii.  15.      The  master 
washes  the  feet  of  the  servants,  Joun  xiii. 

28.  An  holy  temple,    (ver.  21).     The 
house  of  God  now  on  earth  10  be  filled 
with  the  sacrifice  of  praise  continually. 
i  Tim.  iii,  15  ;  i  Pet.  2,  5. 

29.  An    habitation   of    God  through 
the  Spirit,   (ver.  22),   i  Cor.   iii.  16  ;  vi. 
iq  ;  contrast  Rev.  xviii.  2. 


i  yo 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


30.  What  manner  of  persons  ought 
ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation   and 
godliness,  2  Pet.  iii.  n  ;    Eph.  iv.   12  ; 
Rom.  xii.  i  ;  Phil.  iv.  i  ;  Eph.  v.  8. 

31.  Henceforth  let  us   live  not  unto 
ourselves,  but  unto  Him  who  died  for 
us,  and  rose  again,  2  Cor.  v.  15. 

THE      BELIEVER'S     FUTURE 

TREASURE  AND  REWARD. 
Matt.  vi.  20  ;  2  Peter  i.  n  ;  i  Cor.  iii. 
14  ;  2  John  viii ;  Matt.  xxv.  34  ;  2  Tim. 
iv.  8  ;  Psalm  cxviii.  8  ;  Isaiah  xvii.  7  ; 
I  Tim.  vi.  19  ;  Luke  xvi.  9  ;  Dan.  xii.  3; 
Heb.  xi.  40;  Eph.  i.  18  ;  John  xiv.  2  ; 
Psalm  xvi.  n  ;  Isaiah  xvii.  5,  6;  Isaiah 
ii.  22. 


A   GIFT  TO    BELIEVERS. 

Unspeakable  gift.     2  Cor.  ix.  15. 

His  Son.     John  iii.  16. 

Eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 
Rom.  vi.  23. 

A  witness,  a  leader  and  commander. 
Isaiah  Iv.  4. 

Eternal  life  and  they  shall  never  perish. 
fohn  x.  28. 

THE  SAINT'S  PORTION  AND 
INHERITANCE. 

The  Lord  their  portion.  Psalm  xvi. 
5;  Ixxvii.  26;  Rom.  viii.  17. 

God's  testimonies.     Psalm  cxix.  in. 

The  earth.    Matt.v.5;  Psalm  xxxvii.n. 

Salvation,  glory.    Heb.i.  14  ;  Pro.iii.35. 

Everlasting  life.     Matt.  xix.  29. 

Kingdom  prepared.     Matt.  xxv.  34. 

A  blessing,     i  Peter  iii.  9. 

All  things,  i  Cor,  iii.  21,  22  ;  Rev. 
«i.  7. 

Is  in  Christ.     Eph.  i.  n. 

Eternal.    Heb.ix.i5  ;  Psalm  xxxvii.iS. 

Incorruptible,     i  Peter  i.  4. 

THE  FUTURE  OF  THE 

BELIEVER. 
We  shall  be  ....  changed,    i  Cor.  XT. 

2- 

e  shall   be.  .  .  .glorified.      Romans 
viii.  17, 

We  shall  be  ----  like  Him.  i  John  iii.  2. 

We  shall  be....  with  Him.  2  Tim. 
li.  12. 

We  shall....  see  Him  as  He  is.  i 
lohn  iii.  2. 

Face  to  face,     i  Cor.  xiii.  12. 

In  His  beauty.     Isaiali  xxxiii.  17. 

Altogether  lovely.     Song  v.  16. 


5 
W 


THE  CHRISTIAN  ARMOUR. 

Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God. 
Eph.  vi.  11-13. 

Put  on  the  armour  of  light.  Romans 
xiii.  12. 

Armour  of  righteousness.  2  Cor.  vi.  7. 

Breastplate  of  righteousness.  Eph 
vi.  14. 

Helmet  of  salvation.  Eph.  vi.  17 ;  z 
Thess.  v.  8  ;  Isaiah  lix.  17. 

Feet  shod  with  the  gospel  of  peace. 
Eph.  vi.  15;  Isaiah  Iii.  7;  Nah.  i.  15. 

Peace  I  leave  with  you,  &c.  John 
xiv.  27. 

Shield  of  faith.     Eph.  vi.  16. 

Fear  not,  I  am  thy  shield,  &c.  Gen. 
xv.  i. 

He  is  our  help  and  our  shield.  Psalm 
xxxiii.  20. 

His  truth  shall  be  thy  shield.  Psalm 
xci.  4  ;  xxxv.  2. 

He  is  a  shield.     Prov.  xxx.  5. 

Sword  of  the  Spirit,  the  Word  of  God. 
Eph.  vi.  17. 

Sword  of  the  Spirit,  in  His  quiver. 
Isaiah  xlix.  2. 

Sharp  two  edged  sword.     Rev.  i.  16. 

Sharp  sword  with  two  edges.  Rev. 
ii.  12. 

Word  of  God,  quick  and  powerful. 
Heb.  iv.  12. 

Hour  of  my  salvation,  &c.  Ps.  xviii.  2. 

Prayer.     Eph.  vi.  18. 

Watch  and  pray.  Matt.  xxvi.  41  ; 
Mark  xiii.  33 ;  xiv.  38. 

Christ's  example.  Mark  i.  35  ;  Luke 
xviii.  i. 

Pharisee  and  Publican.  Luke  xviii.  1 1. 

Patient  waiting  for  Christ.  2Thes.iii.5. 

Jehovah  Nissi.  The  Lord  my  banner. 
Ex.  xvii.  15. 

His  banner  over  me  was  lore. 
Cant.  ii.  4. 

God  is  love,     i  John  iv.  16. 

Instances  of  faith.     Heb.  xi, 

I  have  kept  the  faith.     2  Tim.  iv.  7. 

Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  i  Tim. 
vi.  12. 

War  a  good  warfare,  i  Tim.  i.  18 ; 
Psalm  liv. 

As  a  good  soldier.     2  Tim.  ii.  3. 

God  which  giveth  us  the  victory,  i 
Cor.  xv.  57. 

Encouragements  to  those  who  over- 
come, i  John  v.  4;  Rev.  ii.  7,  n,  17, 
26  ;  Rev.  iii.  5,  12,  21 ;  Rev.  xii.  10 ; 
Rev.  xxi.  7. 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


177 


THE  BELIEVER'S  STANDING. 
Phil.   i.   6 ;    Phil.   iv.    19 ;    Jude    24 
Rom.  xiv.  4  ;  Rom.  viii.  39  ;  2  Tim.  i.  12 
I  Peter  i.  5. 


ESTABLISHED. 

By  faith.— 2     Chron.    xx.    20 ;    Isaiah 
vii.   9 ;    Rom.   iv.  5  ;    John  vi.  28,  29 
Rom.  v.  I,  3. 

By  whom.— 2  Cor.  21,  22  ;  Eph.  ii.  4, 
IO  ;  Rom.  xvi.  25-27. 

On  what  foundation. — Psalm  xl.  1-4 
Eph.  ii.  19,  20  ;  i  Cor.  iii.  n. 

In  a  way  of  safety  and  power. — Psalm 
xxxvii.  23,  24  ;  Psalm  cxxi  ;  Isaiah  xli 
10,  13  ;  Rom.  viii.  35-39  ;  2  Chron.  xxvii. 
6,  margin. 

In  the  faith. — Col.  ii.  6,  7  ;  John  vii. 
16,  17  ;  Acts  xvi.  4,  5  ;  Acts  xvii.  II  ; 
Acts  xiv.  22  ;  2  Cor.  xiii.  5  ;  i  Cor.  xvi. 
13  ;  Eph.  iv.  5,  13,  14,  15  ;  i  Peter  iii.  15; 
2  Tim.  iv.  6,  7,  8  ;  Rom.  i.  16. 

In  holiness. — Deut.  xxviii.  9  ;  Eph.  I, 
3,  4  ;  i  Peter  ii.  9  ;  i  Thess.  iii.  12,  13  ; 
i  Peter  i.  13-19 ;  2  Cor.  vi.  16,  17,  18. 

In  grace. — Heb.  xiii.  9  ;  Rom.  iii.  24  ; 
Rom.  v.  1-2;  Rom.  vi.  14;  Titus  ii.  n 
to  14;  2  Peter  iii.  17,  18  ;  Eph.  iii.  14 

to  21. 

In  every  good  word  and  work. — 2 
Thess.  ii.  16,  17  ;  2  Cor.  ix.  8  ;  John  ix. 
4;  i  Peter  v.  6-n.  S.  R.  B. 


PLEASING  THE  LORD. 
Praise,  this    also   shall   please,   Psalm 
Ixix.  31. 

God  is  well  pleased,  Heb.  xiii.  16,  21. 

Those  things  that  please  Him,  John 
viii.  29. 

The  good  pleasure,  etc,  2  Thess.  i.  n. 

Those  things  that  please  Me,  Isaiah 
Ixi.  4. 

It  is  pleasant,  Psa.  cxlvii.  i,  n. 

To  please  God,  etc.,  i  Thess.  iv.  i. 

Please  Him,  etc.,  2  Tim.  ii.  4. 

Unto  all  pleasing,  Col.  i.  10. 

Man's  ways  please,  etc.,  Prov.  xvi.  7. 

Well-pleasing  to  God,  Phil.  iv.  8. 

Father's  good  pleasure,  Luke  xii.  32. 

Pleasing  in  his  sight,  I  John  iii.  22. 

Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please 
God,  Heb.  xi.  5. 

It  is  pleasant,  Psa.  cxxxv.  3. 


BE  YE  FOLLOWERS  OF  GOD. 

Ephesians  v.  i. 

In  holiness,  i  Pet.  i.  15,  16 ;  Ler. 
xix.  2. 

In  love,  i  John  iv.  2  ;  Matt.  v.  44,  45  ; 
Eph.  v.  2. 

In  being  perfect,  Matt.  v.  48. 

In  being  merciful,  Luke  vi.  36 ;  Bph. 

iv.  32. 

Illustrations  : — 

Caleb,  Num.  xiv.  24. 

David,  i  Kings  xiv.  8. 

Christ  says  "follow  me,"  John  no. 
19  ;  x.  27. 

In  what  are  we  to  follow  Jesui  ? 

In  doing  His  Father's  will,  John  iy. 
34  ;  v.  30  ;  vi.  38. 

In  going  about  doing  good,  Acts  x.  38. 

In  taking  up  the  cross,  Matt.  x.  38; 
xvi.  34  ;  Luke  xiv.  27. 

We  must  not  follow  afar  off  like  Peter, 
Luke  xxii.  54. 

We  must  be  willing  to  leave  all  to 
follow  Him,  Matt.  ix.  20 ;  Mark  i.  18  ; 
Luke  v.  1 1  ;  xiv.  33. 

Promises  to  following  Him  : — 

Shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  Mark  x. 
28,  29,  30  ;  Luke  xviii.  28,  29,  30. 

Shall  be  fishers  of  men,  Matt.  iv.  19. 

Shall  sit  upon  thrones,  etc.,  Matt 
xix.  28. 


WHAT     IS     GIVEN    TO    THE 

BELIEVER  AND  HE  THAT 

OVERCOMETH. 

A  new  name.     Rev.  ii.  17. 

The  morning  star.     Rev.  ii.  28. 

The  white  robe.     Rev.  vi.  n. 

A  new  song.     Rev.  v.  9  ;  Rev.  xiv.  3. 

Crown  of  life.     Rev.  ii.  10. 

Palms.     Rev.  vii.  9. 

Living    fountains    of    water.        Rev. 
rii.  17. 

Salvation.     Isaiah  ki.  10. 

Strength.     Psalm  xviii.  32. 

Joy.     Rom.  xv.  13. 

Wisdom,    sanctification,    righteousness, 
redemption.     I  Cor.  i.  30. 

Power  over  all  nations.     Rev.  ii.  26. 

Mansion     in      the      Father's      ho«M. 
"chn  xiv.  2. 

Eternal  life.     John  x.  28. 

Seal  in  the  forehead.     Rev.  vii.  3. 

A  seat  on  the  throne.     Rev.  iii.  21. 

Bread  of  life.  John  vi.  35. 

Victory.      I  Cor.  xv.  57. 

Peace.     John  xiv.  27. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS 


CHOOSE  THE  THINGS  THAT 
PLEASE  ME.     Isa.  Ivi.  4. 

1  Thess.  ii.  4 ;  Col.  i.  9.  10  ;  John  xi. 
12;  Rom.  viii.  8  ;  Gen.  v.  24  ;  i  Thess. 
hr.  i  ;  John  viii.  29  ;  i  John  iii.  22;  Heb. 
xi.  6 ;  xi.  5  ;  Prov.  xvi.  7. 

THE    BELIEVER'S     PEACE    OF 

HEART. 

John  xiv.  27  ;  John  xvi.  33  ;  John  xx. 
19,  21,  26;  Isaiah  xxvi.  3  ;  Phil.  iv.  6,  7 ; 
Col.  iii.  15. 


RELATIVE    DUTIES     OF    BE- 
LIEVERS. 

A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another  :  as  I  have 
ioved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another. 
John  xiii.  34. 

Now  are  they  many  members,  yet  but 
one  body,  i  Cor.  xii.  20. 

Ye  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 
John  xiii.  14. 

Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another. 
Rom.  xii.  10. 

In  honor  preferring  one  another. 
Rom.  xii.  TO. 

Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward 
another.  Rom.  xii.  16. 

Receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ  also 
received  us  to  the  glory  of  God.  Rom. 
xv.  7. 

By  love  serve  one  another.     Gal. v.  13. 

Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens.  Gal. 
vi.  2. 

Be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted. Eph.  iv.  32. 

Forgive  one  another.     Eph,  iv.  32. 

Forbearing  one  another.     Col.  iii    13. 

Teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another.  Col.  iii.  16. 

Comfort  one  another,     i  Thess.iv.i8. 

Edify  one  another,     i  Thess.  v.  1 1 . 

And  let  us  consider  one  another  to 
j-.ovoke  unto  love  and  to  good  works. 
Heb.  x.  24. 

Exhorting  one  another,  and  so  much 
the  more  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 
Heb.  x.  25. 

Confess  your  faults  one  to  another, 
James  v,  16. 

Pray  for  one  another.     Jas.  v.  16. 

Having  compassion  one  of  another. 
1  Peter  iii.  8. 

Use  hospitality  one  to  another,  i 
Peter  iv.  9. 

All  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another, 
i  Peter  v.  5. 

Beloved  let  us  love  one  another,  for 
love  is  of  God.  i  Toha  iv.  7. 


SUGGESTIONS         FOR         YOUNG 
CHRISTIANS. 

Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink,  or 
whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 

r^       \  r-+  o          / 

God.     i  Cor.  x.  31. 

1.  Never  neglect  daily  private  prayer  ; 
if  possible    have    stated    times    for  this 
exercise,  and  when  you  pray,  remember 
that  God  is  present,  and  that  He  hears 
your  prayer.     Heb.  xi.  6. 

2.  Never  neglect  private  Bible  reading; 
and  when  you  read,  remember  that  God 
is  speaking  to  you,   and  that  you  are  to 
believe    and    act    upon   what   He   says. 
Backsliding    generally    begins    with   the 
neglect   of   private   prayer  and  scripture 
reading.    John  v.  39. 

3.  Never  let  a  day  pass  without  trying 
to  do  something  for  Jesus.     Every  night 
reflect  what  Jesus  has  done  for  you,  and 
then  ask  yourself,   what  am  I  doing  for 
Him?     Matt.  vi.  13,  16. 

4.  If  ever  you  are   in   doubt   as   to  a 
j  thing  being  right  or  wrong,  at  once  ask 

God's  guidance  and  blessing. — Col.  iii. 
17.  If  you  cannot  do  this,  stand  still. — 
Rom.  xiv.  23. 

5.  Never  take  your  Christianity  from 
i  Christians,  or  argue  that  because    such 
|  and  such  people  do  so  and  so,  that  there- 
fore you  may. — 2  Cor.  x.  12.  You  should 
ask  yourself,  how  would  Christ  act  in  my 
place?  and  strive  to  follow  Him.— John 
x.  27. 

6.  Never  believe  what  you  feel  if  it 
contradicts  God's  word.     Ask   yourself, 
can  what  I  feel  be  true,  if  God's  word  be 
true  ?  and  if  both  cannot  be  true,  believe 
God  and  make  your  own  heart  a  liar. — 
Rom.  iii.  4;  I  John  v.  10,  n. 

Remember  the  Saviour's  words :  herein 
is  my  Father  glorified  that  ye  bear  much 
fruit,  &c.  John  xv.  8. 

Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing.  John 
xv.  5. 


SUGGESTIONS    TO    YOUNG 

CHRISTIANS. 

You  have  accepted  the  gospel  of  God 
concerning  His  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  Rom. 
i.  I,  as  it  has  been  preached  to  you  in 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


1/9 


word  and  song,  according  to  the 
Scriptures,  that  Christ  died  for  your  sins 
and  lives  in  heaven  for  your  justification  ; 
and  with  all  your  weakness  and  imper- 
fections, you  come  to  Him,  and  trust 
Him  as  your  Saviour.  Permit  me  to 
make  the  following  suggestions  as  to  the 
life  in  Christ  that  is  before  you  : 

1.  The  authority  for  your  salvation  is 
the  word  of    God.      The    Holy    Spirit 
bears    witness  to  the    word,  not  to  our 
feelings.      In  proportion  as  you  believe 
the  promises,    and   are  satisfied  to  rest 
upon    them    without  reference   to    your 
feelings,  will  you  have  the  witness  of  the 
Spirit.    See  I  John  v.  9-13  ;  iv.  9,  10,  19 ; 
John  v.  24  ;  John  i.  12  ;  John  iii.  14-18  ; 
Acts  xiii.  38,  39  ;  2  Cor.  v.  18-21  ;  i  Cor. 
xv.   1-4;    Rom.   v.   1-8;    Rom.  viii.    i; 
Rom.  x.  8-10.     All  of  these  promises  are 
for  you.     If  you  trust  in  them,  God  will 
keep  His  word,  you  will  have  the  salva- 
tion.      Let  the    experience    of    feeling 
come  as  God  please. 

2.  Having      accepted      Christ,     turn 
square    away    from    every    known    sin 
looking  to   Jesus  for    power  to  do    so 
Rom.  xii.  1-3  ;  2  Cor.  vii.  I  ;  Gal.  ¥.13-16; 
Eph.  iv.  i,  2,  22-32. 

3.  Let  nothing  separate  you  from  the 
love  of  Christ — that  is,  from  the  believing 
that  He  loves  you— that  He  has  com- 
passion upon  your  weakness,  sympathy 
for  your  failings,  and  forgiveness  for  your 
sins  under   any  and    all    circumstances. 
If  you  stumble  and  fall,  if  you  are  over- 
come, go  to  Him,  confess,  and  He  will 
forgive  and  restore  you.     As  you  confess, 
look  away  to  the  cross,  and  see  that  the 
sins  confessed  were  put  there,  and  have 
been  atoned  for,  and  you  will  go  in  peace, 
with  grace   in  your  heart  to    have   less 
confidence    in  yourself,   and  more    con- 
fidence in   Christ  to  keep  you  in  future. 
John  xiii.    i;  Rom.   viii.   31-39;  2  Cor. 
xii.  9;  Heb.  ii.  16-18  ;  Heb.  iv.  14-16 

i  John  v.  8-10  ;  I  John  v.  i. 

4.  Let  no  day  pass  without  getting  a 
portion  of  God's  word  into  your  heart 


don't  make  any  rule  that  you  will  read 
so  many  chapters  a  day,  but  study  the 
word  ;  one  verse  in  the  heart,  is  better 
han  twenty  chapters  carelessly  read ; 
and  let  no  day  pass  without  secret  prayer. 
Cultivate  the  spirit  of  prayer ;  lift  your 
heart  silently  to  God  during  hours  of 
business,  in  hours  of  leisure,  upon  the 
street,  in  wakeful  hours  of  night,  and 
busy  hours  by  day— when  tempted,  when 
depressed,  when  joyful.  God  loves  you  ; 
you  have  become  reconciled  to  Him,  your 
sins  are  all  forgiven,  and  He  loves  to 
have  you  think  of  Him,  and  look  to  Him 
in  all  things.  Phil.  iv.  4-7  ;  2  Tim.  iii. 
14-17;  I  Peter  ii.  i,  2  ;  James  i.  5; 
James  iv.  6-8. 

5.  Neglect  no  known  duty.  Be  prompt 
in  obeying  the  leadings  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Do  not  trifle  with  convictions  He  may 
give  you  as  you  study  God's  word  in 
regard  to  any  command  you  find  there, 
that  you  should  obey.  If  you  resist 
doing  His  will,  you  will  grieve  Him,  and 
your  communion  with  Christ  will  be 
overclouded. 

He  commands  as  to  confess  Christ 
with  our  mouths  and  before  men.  Rom. 
x.  9  ;  Matt.  x.  32,  33. 

He  commands  us  to  be  baptised  in 
His  name.  Mark  xvi.  16  ;  Acts  xvi.  31, 
33;  Acts  viii.  35-38  ;  I  Peter  iii.  21,  22. 

He  commands  us  to  identify  ourselves 
with  His  church,  and  break  bread  and 
drink  the  wine  in  memory  of  His  death, 
and  to  show  our  hope  in  His  coming. 
Luke  xxii.  17-20 ;  Acts  ii.  42,  46,  47  ;  i 
Cor.  xi.  23-26  ;  I  Cor.  xii.  13  ;  Heb.  x.  25. 

A  saving  faith  in  Christ  will  manifest 
itself  in  a  readiness  to  obey  these  com- 
mands, and  as  God  gives  grace,  all  the 
injunctions  of  His  word  will  become 
precious  to  you,  and  it  will  be  your  joy 
to  walk  in  obedience  to  them,  in  th« 
power  of  the  new  nature  within  you. 

And  now  dear  friend  in  Christ  Jesus, 
may  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour,  fill  you  with  all  joy 
and  peace  in  belifving.  We 


i  So 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


you  unto  God  and  the  word  of  His  grace, 
,vhich  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them 
which  are  uanctified.  D.  W.  WHITTLE. 

MANIFESTATION  OF  CHRIST  TO 
THE  WORLD  BY  HIS  PEOPLE. 

1.  His  purpose  and  order.    John  xvii. 
18,  20,  21 ;  Mark  xvi.  15. 

2.  Life.     James  i.  18  ;   John  i.  13  ;  I 
Peter  i.  23  ;  i  John  Hi.  9  ;  Col.  iii,  1-5. 

3.  Membership,     i  Cor.  vi.  15  ;  Eph. 
v.  30  ;  i  Cor.  xii.  27 ;  Rom.  xii.  5  ;  vi.  13. 

4.  Position.     Matt.  x.  40  ;   I  John  iv. 
17;  Gal.  ii.2O;  2  Cor.  v.  14,  15,  17. 

5.  Light.     John  viii,  12  ;  Matt.  v.  14, 
15  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  6  ;  Phil.  ii.  15,  16  ;  Matt. 
v.  16;  Eph.  v.  8. 

6.  Character.    Matt.  v.  13  ;  Mark  ix. 
50 ;  Luke  xiv.  34,  35. 

7.  Office.     John  iv.    15,   16 ;  xv.   27; 
i  Peter  ii.  9,  12  ;  Col.  i.  27  ;  Gal.  iv.  19; 
i.  15,  16 ;  Titus  ii.  14.     H.  M.  PARSONS. 

CHRISTIANS. 

Are  to  be  buried  with  Christ.  Col. 
ii.  12. 

Are  to  be  crucified  with  Christ.  Gal. 
ii.  20. 

Are  to  be  dead  with  Christ.  Col.  ii.  20. 

Are  to  be  hidden  with  Christ.  Col. 

iii.  3- 

Are  to  be  risen  with  Christ.  Col.  iii. i. 

Are  to  be  baptised  (unto  His  death.) 
Rom.  vi.  3. 

Are  to  be  planted  (in  death.)  Rom. 
vi.  5. 

Are  to  be  sacrificed  with  Christ.  John 
xvii.  19  ;  Heb.  ii.  ii. 

Are  to  be  glorified  with  Christ.  Rom. 
viii.  17 ;  John  xvii,  22. 

Are  to  be  complete  in  Christ.  Col. 
ii,  10 ;  Col.  iv.  12. 

Are  to  enter  into  rest  with  Christ 
Heb.  xiv.  3. 

Are  to  suffer  with  Christ,  i  Peter 
iv.  13 ;  Rom.  viii.  17. 

CHRISTIANS   ARE  TO  BE  LIKE 

JESUS. 

Arc  not  to  look  back.     Luke  ix.  62. 

Are  to  deny  themselves.    Luke  ix.  23. 

Ara  to  hear  Him.     Luke  ix.  35. 

Are  to  bear  His  cross.     Luke  xiv.  27. 

Are  to  be  faithful  in  the  least.  Luke 
xvi.  10. 

Are  to  take  the  lowest  room.  Luke 
xiv.  10. 

Are  to  have  compassion.     Luke  x. 


••  HE  THAT  OVERCOMETH." 

To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give 
to  eat  of  the  Tree  of  Life.  Rev.  ii.  7. 

He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt 
of  the  second  death.  Rev.  ii.  n. 

To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give 
to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna.  Rev.  ii.  17. 

Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make  a 
pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he 
shall  go  no  more  out.  Rev.  iii.  12. 

To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  grant 
to  sit  with  Me  in  My  throne  even  as  I 
also  overcame,  and  am  set  down  with 
My  Father  in  His  Throne.  Rev.  iii.  21. 

He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  all 
things ;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he 
shall  be  My  son.  Rev.  xxi.  7. 

And  they  overcame  by  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb.  Rev.  xii.  n. 


STEDFASTNESS. 
Stedfast  in  the  faith,     i   Peter  v.  9  ; 
Coll.  ii.  5. 

Our  profession.    Heb.  iv.  14;  2  Tim. 

i.  13- 

In  doctrine.     Acts  ii.  42. 

Stedfast,  unmovable.     i  Cor.  xv.  58. 

Without  wavering.  James  i.  6;  Heb. 
x.  23. 

Established  with  grace.     Heb.  xiii.  9. 

If  thou  prepare  thine  heart.  Job  xi. 
13-20. 

In  sore  affliction.     Psalm  xliv.  17,  18. 

Confidence.     Heb.  iii.  6. 
.Unto   the  end.     Heb.  iii.   14;  Mark 
xiii.  13. 

That  no  man  take  thy  crown.  Rev. 
iii.  ii. 

CONSECRATION. 

A  call.     I  Chron.  xxxix.  5. 

A  duty.  Ex.  xxxii.  29  ;  Num.  vi.  12  ; 
Rev.  i.  6  ;  Eze.  xliii.  26;  2  Cor.  vi.  17  , 
Acts  xxiv.  16;  Rom.  xiii.  14;  Rom.  xii. 
i  ;  Eph.  vi.  ii ;  2  Cor.  v.  15  ;  i  Cor. 
vi.  19,  20. 

A  first  duty.  See  i  Chron.  xxxix.  5  ; 
read  Matt.  vi.  33  ;  i  Tim.  iv.  8  ;  i  Kings 
iii.  5-13  ;  Mark  x.  29,  30. 

Must  be  willing.  See  i  Chron.  xxxix. 
5 ;  Gen.  xxxv.  5  ;  Psalm  ex.  3 ;  Judges 
v.  2  ;  i  Chron.  xxix.  9  ;  i  Peter  v.  2. 

Must  be  entire.  Matt.  vi.  24  ;  Rom. 
xiii.  14;  i  Cor.  x,  31;  Col.  iii.  16;  2 
Tim.  ii.  19-22. 

Illustrations.  Luko  v.  ii  ;  Exodi:s 
xxix.  20.  J.  H,  E. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


181 


"IN  LOVE." 

Before  Him.     Eph.  i.  4. 
Rooted  and  grounded.     Eph.  iii,  17. 
Forbearing  one  another.     Eph.  iv.  2. 
Speaking  the  truth.     Eph.  iv.  15. 
Edifying  the  body.     Eph.  iv.  16. 
Walk  in  love.     Eph.  v.  2. 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  HOME. 

I  have  a  home  above,     2  Cor.  v.  I. 
From  sin  and  sorrow 

free  ;  Rev.  xxi.  4, 27. 

A.  mansion  which  eternal 

love  John  xiv.  2. 

Design'd  and  form'd  for 

me.  Matt.  xxv.  34. 

My  Father's  gracious  hand 

Eph.  i.  3. 
Has  built  this  sweet  abode  ; 

Heb.  xi.  16. 
From  everlasting  it  was  plann'd 

Eph.  i.  ii. 
My  dwelling-place  with  God. 

Exod.  xv.  17. 

My  Saviour's  precious  blood 

Heb.  ix.  ii,  12. 

Has  made  my  title  sure  ; 

Heb.  x.  14. 

He.pass'd  through  death's  dark 

raging  flood  Ps.  xlii.  7. 

To  make  my  rest  secure. 

Heb.  x.  15. 

The  Comforter  is  come, 

Acts  ii.  2,  4. 
The  earnest  has  been  given  ; 

Eph.  i.  13,  14. 
He  leads  me  onward  to  the  home 

Rom.  viii.  14. 
Reserved  for  me  in  heaven. 

i  Peter  i.  4,  5. 

Bright  angels  guard  my  way  ; 

Heb.  i.  14. 

His  ministers  of  power,     Ps.  ciii.  20. 
Encamping  lound  me  night 

and  day,  Ps.  xxxiv.  7. 

Preserve  in  danger's  hour. 

2  Kings  iv.  16,  17. 

Loved  ones  are  gone  before, 

i  Thess.  iv.  14. 
Whose  pilgrim  days  are  clone; 

Heb.  xi.^13. 
I  soon  shall  greet  them  on 

that  shore.  i  Thess.  ii.  19. 

Where  partings  are  unknown. 

i  Thess.  iv.  17. 


But  more  than  all  I  long 

Ex.  xxxiii.  1 8. 

His  glories  to  behold,   John  xvii.  24. 
Whose  smile  e'er  fills  that 

radiant  throng          Ps.  iv.  7. 
With  ecstasy  untold.       i  Cor.  ii.  9. 

That  bright,  yet  tender  smile 

Num.  vi.  25,  26. 
(My  sweetest  welcome  there), 

Matt,  xxv.  34. 
Shall  cheer  me  through  the 

1  little  while'          John  xiv.  18,19. 
I  tarry  for  Him  here.      i  Thess.  i.  10. 

Thy  love,  Thou  precious 

Lord,  Cant.  i.  2. 

My  joy  and  strength  shall  be, 

John  xv.  10,  ii. 
Till  Thou  shalt  speak  the 

gladdening  word      Cant.  ii.  10. 
That  bids  me  rise  to  Thee. 

Cant.  ii.  13. 

And  then  through  endless 

days,  Ps.  cxlv.  2. 

Where  all  Thy  glories  shine, 

Rev.  xxi.  33. 
In  happier,  holier  strains  I'll 

praise  Rev.  v.  9,  10. 

The  grace  that  made  me 

Thine.  Eph.  ii.  8. 


THIRTY  TRAITS  OF  CHRISTIAN 
CHARACTER. 

Assurance,     i  Thes.  i.  5  ;  Heb.  x.  22. 

Blameless,      i  Cor.  i.  8  ;  Phil.  ii.  15. 

Boldness.     Heb.  x.  19  ;  Phil.  i.  20. 

Charity.     I  Tim.  iv,  12  ;  2  Pet.  i.  7. 

Confidence.     2  Cor.  v.  6  ;  Heb.  x.  35. 

Diligence.     2  Pet.  i,  5  ;  Heb.  vi.  ii. 

Endurance.     2  Tim.  ii.  3  ;  Rom.  v.  3. 

Faithfulness.  I  Cor.  iv.  17  ;  Rev.  ii, 
10. 

Gentleness.     2  Cor.  X.  i  ;  Gal.  v.  22. 

Goodness.     Eph.  v.  9  ;  Rom.  xv.  14. 

Hospitable,     i  Pet.  iv.  9 ;  Rom.  xii.  13, 

Holiness.     2  Cor.  vii.  i  ;  i  Pet.  i.  16. 

Integrity.     Pro.  xx.  7  ;  Ps,  Ixxviii.  72. 

Joy.     Jas.  i.  2  ;  i  Pet.  i.  8. 

Kindness.     2  Pet.  i.  7  ;  Col.  iii.  12. 

Love.  Eph.  i.  15;  Gal.  v.  13,  14;  i 
Cor.  xiii. 

Liberality.     Isaiah  xxxii.  8;  2  Cor.  ix. 

J3- 

Meekness.     Eph.  iv.  2;  Titus  iii.  2. 

Ministering.  Heb.  vi.  10;  I  Peter  iv. 
10. 

Obedience      Rom.  xvi.  19;  I  Pet.  i.22. 

Prayer.     2  Cor.  i.  1 1 ;  I  Pet.  iv.  7. 

Praise.  Luke  xxiv.  53;  Ps.  cl;  Rer 
v.  9-13. 


182 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE   READINGS. 


Quietness.  2  Thes.  iii.  12;  I  Tim.  ii.  2. 

Readiness.     Tit.  iii.  I ;  2  Cor.  viii.  1 1 . 

Soberness.     I  Thes.  v.  6;  I  Pet.  v.  8. 

Temperance.     2  Pet.  i.  6;  Gal.  v.  23. 

Unfeignedness.  I  Pet.  i.  22;  2  Cor. 
vi.  6. 

Vigilance.     I  Pet.  v.  8;  i  Tim.  iii.  2. 

Watchfulness.  Rev.  iii.  2  ;  i  Cor. 
rvi.  13. 

Zeal.     Col.  iv.  13;  Titus  ii.  14. 


PRECIOUS  BLOOD. 
(THE  BELIEVER'S  ALPHABET.) 
Atones  for  the  soul.  Lev.  xvii.  n. 

Brings  us  into  the  covenant  of  grace. 

Matt.  xxvi.  28. 

Cleanses  us  from  all  sin.  I  John  i.  7. 

Delivers  God's  people  from  judgment. 

Ex.  xii.  13. 

Everlasting  in  its  value.  Heb.  xiii.  20. 
Furnishes  the  only  ground  of 

peace  with  God.  Col.  i.  20. 

Gives  us  access  into  His  presence. 

Heb.  x.  19-21. 
Has  already  obtained  for  us  redemption. 

Eph.  i.  8. 

Imparts  eternal  life.  John  vi.  54. 

Justifies  us  in  the  sight  of  God. 

Rom.  v.  9. 
Keeps  us  in  the  holy  of  holies. 

Heb.  ix.  22-26. 
Links  us  to  God's  electing  purpose. 

i  Pet.  i.  2. 

Makes  us  nigh  to  Him.  Eph.  ii.  13. 

Never  needs  to  be  offered  again. 

rieb.  ix.  14. 
Overcomes  the  power  of  Satan. 

Rev.  xii.  II. 
Purges  the  conscience  from  dead  works. 

Heb.  ix.  14. 
Quenches  the  righteous  wrath  of  God. 

Rom.  iii.  25. 
Redeems  us  from  our  state  of  ruin. 

i  Pet.  i.  18,  19. 
Speaks  to  God  and  to  us  of  salvation. 

Heb.  xii.  25. 
Tunes  the  voices  of  the  saints 

in  holy  song.  Rev.  v.  9. 

Unites  us  in  Christian  communion. 

i  Cor.  x.  1 6. 

Victorious  over  tribulation.  Rev.  vii.  14. 
Washes  us  from  every  stain.  Rev.  {.5. 
Yields  the  price  that  bought  the 

Church.  Acts  xx.  28. 


BLOOD. 

Clothed.     Gen.  iii.  21. 
Sacrifice.     Gen.  iv.  4,  5. 
Salvation.     Exodus  xii.   7,    13 ;   John 
i.  29  ;  i  Cor.  v.  7. 

Substitution.     Isaiah  liii.  4,  5. 

Redemption,     i  Peter  i.  18,  19. 

Forgiveness.     Eph.  i.  7. 

Washed.     Rev.  i.  5. 

Justified.     Rom.  v.  9. 

Peace.     Col.  i.  20. 

Separation.     Heb.  xiii.  12. 

Victory.     Rev.  xii.  ii.  W.  R. 


"THE  BLOOD  MAKETH  AN 
ATONEMENT    FOR    THE    SOUL." 

Leviticus  xvii.  1 1  ;  Exodus  xii.  13,  14. 

The  Blood  of  Christ purge  your 

conscience to  serve  the  living  God. 

Heb.  ix.  14. 

The  Blood  of  Jesus  Christ  His  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  i  John  i.  7. 

My  Blood  of  the  new  testament,  which 
is  shed  for  many.  I  Tim.  i.  2  ;  Mark 
xiv.  24. 

My  Blood  .  ...  which  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins.  Matt. 
xxvi.  28. 

Ye  were. . .  .redeemed with  the 

precious  Blood  of   Christ as  of  a 

Lamb  without  blemish.     I  Pet.  i.  18,  19. 

Ye  who were  far  off  are  made 

nigh  by  the  Blood  of  Christ,     i  Peter 
iii.  18  ;  Eph.  ii.  n. 

Boldness  to  enter  *nro  3it  holiest  by 
the  Blood  of  Jesus,  by  a  new  anil  rivvn^ 
way.  Heb.  x.  19,  20. 

Unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
Blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  i  Peter,  i.  2. 

Ye  are  come  unto  Mount  Zion  and 
to  the  Blood  of  sprinkling  that  speaketh 
better  things.  Heb.  xii.  18-24. 

Washed and  made  them  white 

in  the  Blood  of  the  Lamb.     Rev.  vii.  14. 

They  overcame  him  (Satan  the  ac- 
cuser) by  the  Blood  of  the  Lamb  and 
their  testimony .  Rev.  xii.  1 1. 

(Jesus  Christ)  having  made  peace 
through  the  Blood  of  His  Cross.  Col.  i. 
i -20.  • 

Much  more  then,  being  now  justified 
by  His  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from 
wrath.  Romans  •».  . 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
His  Blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins.  Eph. 
i.  7. 

In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
His  Blood,  even  the  forgiveness  of  sins. 
Col.  i.  14. 

Set  forth a  propitiation  through 

faith  in  His  Blood,  to  declare  His 
righteousness.  Rom.  iii.  25. 

This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  My 
Blood,  which  is  shed  for  you.  Luke  xxii. 
20. 

Thou hast  redeemed  us  to  God 

by  Thy  Blood  out  of  every  kindred  and 
tongue.  Rev.  v.  9. 

Washed  us  from  our  sins  in  His  own 
Blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests.  Rev.  i.  5,  6. 

That  He  might  sanctify  the  people  with 
His  own  Blood,  suffered  without  the  gate. 
Heb.  xiii.  12. 

Purged  with  blood ;  and  without 
shedding  of  Blood  is  no  remission.  Heb. 
ix.  22. 

VALUE  AND  EFFICACY  OF  THE 
BLOOD  OF  CHRIST 

The  life  of  the  tiesh  ii  in  ine  blood  ; 
and  I  have  given  it  to  you  upon  the  altar, 
to  make  an  atonement  for  your  souls :  for 
it  is  the  blood  that  maketh  an  atonement 
io:  the  soul.  Lev.  xvii.  II. 

Hence  we  have,  through  faith — 

i.  Redemption. — In  whom  we  have 
redemption  through  His  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins.  Col.  i.  14. 

Feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath 
purchased  with  his  own  blood.  Acts  xx. 
28. 

Thou  wast  slain  and  hast  redeemed  us 
to  God  by  thy  blood,  out  of  every  kindred, 
and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation. 
Rev.  v.  9. 

Ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain 
conversation,  received  by  tradition  from 
your  fathers  ;  but  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot,  I  Pet.  i.  18,  19. 


2.  Forgiveness   of  sins. — In   whom  we 
have  redemption   through   his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins.     Eph.  i.  7. 

This  is  my  blood  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins.  Matt.  xxvi.  28. 

Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a  pro- 
pitiation through  faith  in  His  blood,  to 
declare  his  righteousness  for  the  remission 
of  sins  that  are  past.  Rom.  iii.  25. 

Without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  re- 
mission. Heb.  ix.  22. 

3.  Justification. — Being    now    justified 
by  His  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from 
wrath  through  Him.     Rom.  v.  9. 

4.  Peace. — Having  made  peace  through 
the  blood  of  His  cross.     Col.  i.  20. 

5.  Cleansing  from  sin,  both  as  to  the 
person  and  the  conscience. — The  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ,  His  Son,  cleanseth  us  from 
all  sin.     i  John  i.  7. 

How  much  shall  the  blood  of  Christ, 
who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered 
Himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your 
conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the 
living  God.  i-l^'j  <t  ^4. 

These  nn  t^ey  wmch  came  out  of  great 
tribulation,  and  have  washed  their  robes, 
and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb.  Rev.  vii.  14. 

Unto  Him  that  loved  us,  and  washed 
us  from  our  sins  in  His  own  blood,  and 
hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God 
and  his  Father:  to  Him  be  glory  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever.  Rev.  i.  5,  6. 

6.  Nearness  to  God. — Now,  in   Christ 
Jesus,  ye  who  sometimes  were  far  off,  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ.     Eph. 
ii.  13- 

Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to 
enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of 
Jesus.  Heb.  x.  19. 

7.  Victory. — They  overcame    him    by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 
of  their  testimony.     Rev.  xii.  n. 

8.  Eternal    life. — Except    ye    eat    the 
flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and   drink  hij 
blood,   ye  have  no  life  in  you.     Whoso 
eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood 
hath  eternal  life.      John  vi.  53,  54. 


1 84 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


PRECIOUS  BLOOD. 

Redeemed.     I  Pet.  i.  18. 

Washed.     Rev.  i.  5. 

Cleansed.     I  John  i.  7. 

Forgiveness.     Kp'h.  i.  7. 

Justified.     Rom.  v.  9. 

Sanctified.     Heb.  xiii,  12. 

Have  peace.     Col.  i.  20. 

Perfect.     Heb.  x.  14. 

Overcome.     Rev.  xii.  II. 

Anointed.     Rev.  i.  5,  6. 

Made  nigh.     Eph.  ii.  13. 

Constant  access.     Heb.  x.  19. 

Have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  to 
enter  into  the  city  by  the  blood.  Rev. 
xxii.  14. 

We  stand  in  white  robes  before  the 
throne.  Rev.  vii.  14. 


THE  BLOOD  OF  CHRIST. 

1.  The  blood   of   Christ  brings  every 
one  who  believes  within  the  covenant  of 
grace,  ordered    in    all    things    and   sure. 
Matt.  xxiv.  28  ;  Heb.  xiii.  20,  21. 

2.  The  blood  of  Christ  is  the  purchase 
price  which  God  has  paid  for  the  church. 
Acts  xx.  28. 

3.  The  blood  of  Christ  constitutes  the 
true  and  only  ground  of  peace  with  God. 
Col.  i.  20  ;  Acts  x.  36. 

4.  The   blood  of   Christ   brings  those 
who  were  once  at  a  great  distance  from 
God   very  near    His   heart   and    throne. 
Eph.  ii.   13. 

5.  The    blood   of   Christ   secures  our 
present  redemption.     Eph.  i.  7  ;  i  Pet.  i. 
18,  19. 

6.  The  blood  of  Christ  is  the  propitia- 
tion for  the  believer.     Rom.  iii.  25.     And 
the  word   here   rendered   propitiation  is 
translated  mercy -seat  in  Heb.  ix.  5,  the 
only  other  passage  where  it  is  used  ;  so 
that  Christ  is  the  mercy  seat,  or  place  of 
friendly    meeting    between     a     believing 
sinner  and  a  satisfied  God. 

7.  The  blood  of  Christ  so  thoroughly 
removes    the  guilt  of   the    believer  that 
there  is  not  a  spot  or  stain  left  upon  him 
in  God's  view.     I  John  i.  8. 

8.  The   blood  of   Christ    justifies  all 
who  trust  in  Him,  and  justifies  them  even 
amid  the  defilements  of  their  nature  and 
the  evils  by  which  they  are  surrounded. 
Rom.  v.  8,  9. 


9.  The  blood  of  Christ  sanctifies  us,  of 
separates  us  from  our  old  Adam  condi- 

ion  and  from  the  world  and  consecrates 
us  to  God.     Heb.  xiii.  12  ;  Heb.  x.  14. 

10.  The   blood   of  Christ   delivers  us 
rom    the    weight   and    condemnation    of 
;hose  works,  which,  however  admired  by 
he  world,  are   "dead,"  because  they  do 
lot  spring  from  the  life-giving  principle 
of  faith.     Heb.  ix.  13,  14. 

1 1 .  The  blood  of  Christ  has  bestowed 
upon  us  a  fitness  for  heaven,  and  taken 
us    out   of   the    dominion  of   Satan,  and 
placed  us  under  the  care  of  Him  who  is 
Head  over  all  things.     Col.  i.  12-24. 

12.  The  blood  of  Christ  imparts  eter- 
lal  life  and   complete  oneness  with    our 
risen  Lord.     John  vi.  54-56. 

13.  The  blood  of  Christ  has  gained  us 
access  into  the  presence  of  God  with  per- 
fect confidence.     Heb.  x.  19-21. 

14.  The  blood  of  Christ  is  the  bond  of 
union  and  communion  among   Christians 
of  every  name,     i  Cor.  x.  16. 

15.  The  blood  of  Christ,  if  accepted  as 
God's  own  way  of  saving  the  sinner,  is 
the  evidence  of  eternal  election,     i  Pet. 
i.  2. 

16.  The  blood  of  Christ,  if  rejected, 
increases  the  guilt  and  deepens  the  doom 
of  the  unbeliever.     Heb.  x.  29. 

17.  The   blood   of   Christ   is   one   of 
God's  witnesses  on  earth.     I  John  iv.  8. 

18.  The  blood  of  Christ  has  a  voice, 
speaking  forever  in    the    Father's    ear  of 
justice    vindicated,    of   law    honored,    of 
divine  righteousness  illustriously  display- 
ed; and  speaking  in  the  anxious  sinner's 
ear  the   glad   tidings  of  a   free,   certain, 
present  salvation  to   him  that   believeth. 
Heb.  xiii.  24. 

19.  The  blood  of  Christ  achieves  the 
victory  over  Satan,  the  malignant  accuser 
of  the  brethren.     Rev.  xii.  n. 

20.  The    blood   of    Christ  raises   His 
people   to   the   highest  dignity,  although 
burdened  with  the  toils  and  harrassed  by 
the  temptations  of  this  life.     Rev.  i.  5,  6. 

21.  The  blood  of  Christ  is  the  joyful 
theme   of  the   redeemed,  inspiring  their 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


'85 


songs    to    the    highest   notes   of  praise. 
Rev.  v.  9,  ia 

22.  The  blood  of  Christ  washes  the 
robes  of  the  tried  saints  in  the  last  days, 
and  introduces  them  into  heaven,  to  go 
out  no  more,  and  to  suffer  no  more  for- 
ever. Rev.  viL  14-17  ;  2  Cor.  ix.  15. 
DR.  J.  H.  BROOKES. 


THE  BELIEVER'S  FELLOWSHIP. 

Truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the 
Father,  and  with  His  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
j  John  i.  3. 

in  death. — He  died  unto  sin  once. — 
Rom.  vi.  10.  Reckon  ye  also  yourselves 
to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin. — Rom.vi.n. 

In  resurrection. — Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father. 
— Rom.  vi.  4.  Hath  raised  us  up 
together. — Eph.  ii.  6. 

In  life.— I  am  He  that  liveth.— Rev.i. 
1 8.  Because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. — 
John  xiv.  19. 

In  title. — He  entered  in  once  by  His 
own  blood. — Heb.  ix.  12.  We  have 
redemption  through  Hisblood.-Eph.i.y, 

la  sonship. — This  is  My  beloved  Son. 
Matt,  xvii  5.  Now  are  we  the  sons  of 
G^d. — i  John  iii.  2. 

In  heirship. — Heir  of  all  things,-Heb. 
i.  2.  Joint  heirs  with  Christ. — Rom. 
viii.  17. 

In  righteousness. — The  righteousness 
of  God  in  Him. — 2  Cor.  v.  21. 

In  holiness. — A  lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot  — i  Peter  i.  19.  There 
is  no  spot  in  thee. — Cant.  iv.  7. 

In  love. — God  is  love. — i  John  iv.  16. 
The  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts. — Rom.  v.  5. 

In  power. — Greater  works  than  these 
shall  He  do,  because  I  go  unto  My  Father. 
— John  xiv.  12.  I  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 
— Phil.  iv.  13. 

In  judgment. — The  Father  ....  hath 
committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son. 
John  v.  22.  The  saints  shall  judge  the 
world. — i  r^~  ••• 


In  rule. — Psalm  ii.  9  ;  Rev.  ii.  26,  27; 
Rev.  xix.  14,  15. 

In  aim. — Father,  glorify  Thy  name.— 
John  xii.  28.  Therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which  are 
God's. — i  Cor.  vi.  20. 

In  possession. — All  things  that  the 
Father  hath  are  Mine.— John  xvi  15. 
All  things  are  yours. — i  Cor.  iii.  21. 

FELLOWSHIP    WITH   GOD   AND 
ITS  RESULTS. 

WE  ARE 

Justified  with  God.  Job.  xxv.  4  ;  Ro.... 
iii.  26. 

WE    HAVE 

Peace  with  God.     Rom.  v,  i. 
Power  with  God.     Gen.  xxxii.  28. 
Favour  with  God.     Luke  i.  30. 

LET   US 

Meet  with  God.     Ex.  xix.  17. 
Abide  with  God.     i  Cor.  vii.  24. 
Walk  with  God.     Gen.  v.  22. 
Work  with  God.     i  Sam.  xiv.  45. 
Plead  with  God.     Job  xvi.  21. 


FELLOWSHIP  AS  PRESENTED  IN 
THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 

1.  Fellowship,    its    nature.      i    John 
i-iii.  i,  2. 

2.  Fellowship,    its  fruit,    Holiness.     J 
John  iii.  3-24. 

3.  Fellowship,  its  law,  Truth,     i  Jno. 
iv.  1-6. 

4.  Fellowship,  its  life,  Love,     i  John 
iv.  7-21. 

5.  Fellowship,  its  root,  Faith.     I  Jno. 
v,  1-21. 

i.  The  nature  of  fellowship,  presented. 

(i.)     As  affected  by  the  incarnation  and 

death   of  Christ,    chap.   i.    1-7.     (2.)  As 

affording  no  ground  for  the  denial  of  our 

sinfulness,  chap.  i.  8  ;  ii.  5.     (3.)  As  the 

only    efficient    basis   of  brotherly    love, 

!  chap,  ii  6-n.     (4.)  Reason  for  address- 

j  ing    all    Christians,    the     feeblest    and 

|  youngest  on  this  subject,  chap.  ii.  12-14. 


(5.)  Non-fellowship  with  the  worM, 
chap.  ii.  15-17.  (6.)  Non-fellowship 
with  antichristian  error,  chap.  ii.  18-29. 
(7.)  Relation  of  fellowship  to  sonship, 
and  future  glory,  chap.  iii.  2. 

2.  The  fruit  of  fellowship,  Holiness, 
(i.)  Its   binding  nature,   chap.    iii.   3-0^ 


1 86 


NOTES   FOR   BIBLE    READING*. 


(2.)  Brotherly  love  one  of  the  fruits  of 
holiness,  chap.  iii.  10-18.  (3.)  Other 
fruits,  chap.  iii.  19-24. 

3.  The  law  of  fellowship,  Truth,  chap, 
iv.  1-6. 

4.  The  life  of  fellowship,  Love,  chap. 
iv.  7-21. 

5.  The  root  of  fellowship,  Faith,     (i.) 
Its  efficacy,  chap.  v.  1-5.     (2.)  The  three 
witnesses  to  its  all-sufficient  foundation, 
chap.  v.  6-12.     (3.)  Faith  in  intercessory 
prayer,  or  prayer  for  one  another,  chap. 
r.    13-17.     (4.)    Conclusion  —  Christians 
urged    to    maintain    fellowship    through 
Christ,  chap.  v.  18-21. 

FELLOWSHIP  WITH  CHRIST. 
In  blessing.    Eph.  i.  3. 
In  power.     Eph.  i.  20. 
In  rest.    Eph.  ii.  6. 

In  the  heavenly  manifestation*.     Eph. 
iii.  10. 

In  victory.     Eph.  vi.  12. 


ASSOCIATION  WITH  CHRIST. 

God  is  offering  His  Son  to  sinners. 
Richer,  fuller,  freer  love  He  could  not 
show.  A  gift  more  precious  He  could 
not  bestow.  I  find  no  such  thought  in 
Scripture  as  "grasping  the  promises;" 
they  are  all  yea  and  amen  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Your  eternal  weal  or  woe,  dear  reader, 
hangs  upon  your  rejection  or  reception  of 
God's  Son,  God  d»es  not  give  promises 
to  the  sinner;  but  offers  Christ.  The 
saint  gets  all  the  promises.  The  sinner 
gets  Christ,  and  he  finds  all  the  promises 
wrapped  up  in  Him. 

1.  His  Cross— Crucified    with  Christ. 
Gal.  ii.  20. 

2.  His    Death— Dead     with      Christ. 
Rom.  v-r.  8. 

j,.  \-Liv   Lift — Quickened   us 
with  Christ.    Eph.  ii.  5. 

4.  His   Resurrefiion — Raised    in    His 
resurrection.     ROTU.  vi.  5. 

5.  His  Rising— If  y^    then    be  risen 
with  Christ.     Cjl.  ui.  i. 

6.  His  Position-  \s  he  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  world.     I  John    -.  17. 

7.  His    Acceptance  --Accepted    in    the 
Beloved.     Eph.  i.  6. 

8.  His  Peace-  I»iy  peace  I  give  unto 
you.    John  ,.jv.  t]. 


9.  His  Joy— My  joy  fulfilled  in  them. 
John  xvii.  13. 

10.  His    Z0tv--The    love     wherewith 
thou  hast  loved  Ale  may  be    in    them. 
John  xvii.  26. 

11.  His      Glory — Glorified    together. 
Rom.  viii.  17. 

12.  His     Rest — Entering      into      Hi» 
(God's)  rest.     Heb.  iv.  I. 

13.  His  Throne— Sit   with  Me   in  My 
throne.     Rev.  iii.  21. 

14.  His  Reign — We    shall  also  reign 
with  Him.     2  Tim.  ii.  12. 

15.  His  Patience— Thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  My  patience.     Rev.  iii.  10. 

1 6.  His  Power — To  him  will  I  give 
power  as  I  received  of  My  Father.     Rev. 
ii.  26,  27. 

17.  liis  Inheritance — In  whom  we  also 
obtain  an  inheritance.     Eph.  i.  ii. 

18.  His    Heirship — -Joint-heirs     with 
Christ.     Rom.  viii.  17. 

19.  His    Likeness— We    shall   be  like 
Him.     i  John  iii.  2.     Like  Him  bodily. 
Phil.  iii.  21. 

20.  His    Nature — Partakers    of    His 
nature.     2  Pet.  i.  4. 

21.  His  Mind—  We  have  the  mind  of 
Christ.     I  Cor.  ii.  16. 

22.  His  Sanctification — I  sanctify  My- 
self, that  they  also  might  be  sanctified. 
John  xvii.  19. 

23.  His  Mission — As  My  Father  hath 
sent  Me,  even  so  send  I  you.  John  xx.  21. 

24.  His  Rejection— If  they  have  perse- 
cuted Me,  they  will  also  persecute  you. 
John  xv.  20. 

25.  His  God  and  Father— My  Father 
and  your  Father,  My  God  and  your  God. 
John  xx.  17. 

26.  His    Yoke— Take  My  yoke   upon 
you.     Matt.  xi.  29. 

27.  His  Cup— Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of 
My  cup.     Matt.  xx.  23. 

28.  His    Words— -I  have    given   un*» 
them  the  words  which  Thou  garest  Ma- 
John  xvii.  8. 

THE  "PARTAKERS"  OF  THE 
BIBLE. 

Partakers  of  that  one  bread.      I  Cor. 
x.  17. 

Partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings.     I  Pet. 
iv.  13. 

Partakers  of  his    promise    in    Christ. 
Eph.  iii.  6. 

Partakers    of   the    inheritance   of   the 
saints,  etc.     Col.  i.  12. 

Partakers  of  the  heavenly  calling.  Heb. 
iii.  *.. 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


Partakers  of  Christ.     Heb.  iii.  14. 

Partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Heb. 
vi.  4. 

Partakers  of  His  holiness.  Heb.  xii.  10. 

Partakers  of  sufferings  and  consolation. 
3  Cor.  i.  7. 

Partakers  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  re- 
vealed.  i  Pet.  v.  I. 

THE   PRIVILEGES   OF   THE 
SAINTS. 

Partakers  of  flesh  and  blood.  Heb. 
fi.  14. 

Partakers  of  the  heavenly  calling. 
Heb.  iii.  I. 

Partakers  of  Christ.     Heb.  iii.  14. 

Partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Heb. 
ri.  4. 

Partakers  of  chastisement.  Heb.  xii.  8. 

Partakers  of  His  holiness.  Heb.  xii. 
10. 

Partakers  of  Christ's  suffering.  I  Pet. 
IT.  13. 

Partakers  of  the  glory.     I  Pet.  v.  I. 

Partakers  of  the  divine  nature.  2  Pet. 
i.4. 

Partakers  of  the  consolation.    2  Cor. 

Partakers  of  the  afl*  •  dons  of  the  Gos- 
pel. 2  Tim.  i.  8. 

Partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the 
taints  in  light.  Cot.  I.  12. 

PARTAKERS. 

Of  Grace,  Phil.  17.    Of  the  Affliction 
of  the  Gospel,  2  Tim.  i.  8.     Of  His  holi- 
aess,   Heb.  xii.  i--.    Of  the  Glory  that 
shall  be  re>-?)M,    i  Pet.  v.  i.     Of  the 
Divine  Natu»  .-  2  Pet.  i.  4.     The  Inher- 
itance of  the  k  aints  in  Light,  Col.  i.  12. « 
Of   Christ's    sufferings,     I   Pet.  iv.    13.! 
And  also  of  the  consolation,  2  Cor.  i.  7.  j 
Of  the  Heavenly  calling,  Heb.  iii.  i.     Of 
Christ,  Heb.  iii.  10.    Of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Heb.  vi.  4. 

PARTAKERS. 

Oun  PRIVILEGES. — Of  Christ,  Heb. 
iii.  14.  Of  Grace,  Phil.  i.  7.  Of  the 
divine  nature,  2  Pet.  i.  4.  Of  the 
heavenly  calling,  Heb.  iii.  I.  Of  His 
promise,  Eph.  iii.  6.  Of  the  inheritance 
of  the  saints,  Col.  i.  12.  Of  the  glory 
that  shall  be  revealed,  i  Pet.  v.  i. 


OUR  RESPONSIBILITIES.— Of  the  gos- 
pel, I  Cor.  ix.  23.  Of  His  holiness, 
Heb.  xii.  10.  Of  afflictions,  2  Tim.  i.  8. 
Of  the  one  loaf,  I  Cor.  x.  17;  the  Lord's 
body,  i  Cor.  x.  21.  Of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings,  I  Pet.  iv.  13.  Of  discipline,  Heb. 
xii.  8. 

"  ONE  ANOTHER." 

Fellowship  of  saints.  Rom.  xii.  5 ; 
I  Cor.  i.  17  ;  xii.  13 ;  Eph.  iv.  25  ; 
Eph.  iv.  1 6. 

Love  one  to  another.  John  xiii.  34 ; 
xv.  12-17  ;  i  John  iii.  23  ;  2  John  v.  ; 
iv.  7-1 1 ;  Gal.  v.  13 ;  i  Thess.  iv. 
9 ;  i  Thess.  iii.  12 ;  Rom.  xii.  10 ;  i 
Peter  iii.  8 ;  Heb.  x.  24 ;  John  xiii.  35  ; 
see  Matt.  v.  44-48  ;  Mark  xii.  31  ;  Rom. 
xiii.  10 ;  Rom.  xiii.  8. 

Unity  one  with  another.  I  Cor.  xii. 
25  ;  Rom.  xii.  16  ;  Rom.  xv.  5  ;  see  also 
Phil.  i.  27  ;  ii.  2  ;  iii.  16 ;  I  Cor.  i.  10 ; 
I  Peter  iii.  8. 

Duties  connected  with  one  another. 
Eph.  iv.  2,  32  ;  Col.  iii.  13. 

What  to  do.  Gal.  vi.  2  ;  I  Thess.  iv. 
18 ;  i  Thess.  v.  II ;  Rom.  xiv.  19 ;  xv. 
14 ;  Col.  iii.  16 ;  Rom.  xv.  7  ;  James  v. 
6  ;  Eph.  v.  21  ;  I  Peter  v.  5  ;  Heb.  iii. 
13  ;  Heb.  x.  25  ;  John  xiii.  14  ;  i  Peter 
iv.  9  ;  i  Cor.  xi.  33  ;  Rom.  xvi.  16 ;  I 
Cor.  xvi.  20 ;  2  Cor.  xiii.  12  ;  i  Pet.  v.  14. 

What  not  to  do.  Gal.  v.  26  ;  Gal.  v. 
15  ;  James  iv.  2  ;  v.  9  ;  i  Cor.  iv.  6  ;  Col. 
iii.  9  ;  Rom.  xiv.  13. 

ALL  MINE  ARE  THINE  AND 

THINE  ARE  MINE. 

John  xvii-  10. 

My  blood  which  is  shed  for  you.  Eph. 
ii.  13  ;  Heb.  xiii.  12  ;  i  John  i.  7 ;  Luk* 
xxii.  20. 

My  body  which  is  given  for  you. 
Rom.  vi.  6  ;  I  Peter  ii.  24  ;  Eph.  i.  22  ; 
Luke  xxii.  19. 

Go  to  my  brethren  and  say  unto  them 
I  ascend  unto  My  Father.  John  xx  :  •/. 

My  burden  is  light.  G^l  » •  I  ,  2  Cor. 
i.  3  ;  Phil.  iv.  6.  7  ;  Matt.  xi.  50. 

Against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this.  Rom.  vi.  4  ;  John  xii.  7. 


1 88 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


This  is  My  commandment  that  ye 
love  one  another  as  I  have  loved  you. 
John  xv.  12. 

Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup. 
Matt.  xxvi.  42;  John  xviii.  n  ;  Psa. 
xxiii ;  Matt.  xx.  23. 

Then  are  ye  my  disciples  indeed, 
John  xv.  8  ;  John  viii.  31. 

My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  His  that 
lent  me.  John  xvii.  4  ;  John  vii.  16. 

My  Father  and  your  Father.  John  x. 
29,  30;  xvi.  27;  xvii.  24;  xx.  17. 

My  flesh  is  meat  indeed.  John  vi.  51  ; 
iv.  34 ;  Heb.  x.  19-23  ;  John  vi.  55. 

Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever 

I  command  you.  Rom.  v.  10 ;  John  xv.  1 4. 

That  they  may  behold  my  glory.which 

thou  hast  given   me.      John   xvii.   22 ; 

xvii.  24. 

My  God,  My  God,  why  hast  Thou 
forsaken  me  ?  2  Cor.  v.  21 ;  Matt, 
xx  vii.  46. 

If  I  honour  myself,  my  honour  is  noth- 
ing, it  is  My  Father  that  honoureth  me. 
John  viii.  54. 

To  sit  on  my  right  hand  and  on  my 

left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give.  Mark  x.  40. 

Mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.    John  vii. 

30  ;  viii.  20  ;  Luke  xxii.  53  ;  John  ii.  4. 

That  they  might  have  my  joy  fulfilled 

in  themselves.  Johnxv.  n  ;  Johnxvii.i3. 

My  judgment  is  just.    John  xii.  48; 

Luke  v.  22  ;  John  v.  30. 

My  Kingdom  is  not  of  this  world. 
Rev.  xi.  15  ;  xix.  16 ;  John  xix.  36. 

Feed  My  lambs.      Luke    xviii.    16 ; 

John  x.  1 6  ;  i  John  ii.  28  ;  John  xxi.  15. 

I  lay  down   my  life  for  the  sheep. 

Psalm  xxiii.  i ;  Heb.  xiii.  20 ;  i   Peter 

v.  4;  John  x.  15. 

Continue  ye  in  my  love,  i  John  iii. 
i  ;  Ephesians  iii.  17-19  ;  2  Thess.  iii.  5  ; 
John  xv.  9. 

My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  Him 
that  sent  me.  Matt.  iv.  4 ;  Rom.  xii.  i ; 
Tohn  iv.  34. 

Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren. 
Luke  ii.  48,  49 ;  John  xix.  26 ;  Matt. 

xii.  49. 

Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father 


in  My  name,  He  will  give  it  you.  John 
xvi.  23. 

My  peace  I  give  unto  you.     Rom.  v. 

1  ;  Eph.  ii.  14 ;  Heb.  xiii.  20,  21 ;  John 
xiv.  27. 

For  My  sake  and  the  Gospel's.  Matt, 
xxv.  40 ;  Isaiah  xliii.  25  ;  2  Cor.  viii.  9 ; 
Mark  x.  29. 

I  know  my  sheep  and  am  known  of 
mine.  2  Tim.  i.  12  ;  ii.  19;  I  John  iii. 

2  ;  John  x.  14. 

That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my 
table  in  my  kingdom.  Canticles  ii.  4; 
Luke  xxii.  30. 

Ye  are  they  which  have  continued 
with  me  in  my  temptations.  Rev.  iii. 
10-12  ;  Luke  xxii.  28. 

My  time  is  not  yet  come.  Acts  1.7; 
Heb.  x.  37  ;  Titus  ii.  13  ;  John  vii.  6. 

Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth 
My  voice.  Prov.  viii.  34  ;  Cant.  ii.  8 ; 
John  xviii.  37. 

Not  My  will,  but  Thine  be  done. 
Acts  xxvii.  23  ;  i  Thess.  iv.  3 ;  Gal.  ii. 
20  ;  John  xxii.  42. 

If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  My  wit- 
ness is  not  true,  &c.  2  Peter  i.  17,  18; 

1  John  i.  3  ;  John  v.  31. 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  My  words  abide 
in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye  will.  John 
xv.  7. 

My  yoke  is  easy.     Phil.  ii.  13  ;  iv.  4  ; 

2  Cor,  iii.  17  ;  Matt.  xi.  30. 

I  and  My  Father  are  one.  John  x.  30. 
Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about 
My  Father's  business.  Luke  ii.  49. 

I  have  kept  my  Father's  command- 
ments. John  xv.  10. 

No  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of 
my  Father's  hand.  John  x.  29. 

In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions.  John  xiv.  2. 

Until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new 
with  you  in  my  Father's  kingdom. 
Matt.  xxvi.  29. 

I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name. 
John  v.  43. 

I  send  the  promise  of  my  Father  upon 
you.  Luke  xxiv.  49. 

If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father, 
believe  me  not.  John  x.  37. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


x89 


TRULY      OUR      FELLOWSHIP     IS 

WITH    THE    FATHER,     AND 

WITH    HIS    SON,     JESUS 

CHRIST.— i  John  i.  3. 

Ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  i  Co.-, 
xii.  27. 

Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us.  I 
John  iii.  i. 

Crucified  with  Christ.     Rom.  vi.  6. 

Died  with  Christ.  (Alford's  transla- 
tion.) Rom.  vi.  8. 

Buried  with  him.    Rom.  vi.  4. 

Planted  together  in  the  likeness  of 
His  death.  Rom.  vi.  5. 

Planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  His 
resurrection.  Rom.  vi.  5. 

Quickened  together.     Eph.  ii.  «. 

Raised  up  together.     Eph.  ii.  6. 

Sitting  together  in  heavenly  places. 
Eph.  ii.  6. 

Living  together.     I  Thess.  v.  10. 

Working  together.  Mark  xvi.  20 ; 
2  Cor.  vi.  i. 

Suffering  together.     Rom.  viii.  17. 

Glorified  together.     Rom.  viii.  17. 

I  am  the  light  of  the  world.  John 
Yiii.  12. 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  Matt. 
r.  14. 

I  am  not  of  the  world.    John  xvii.  16. 

They  are  not  of  the  world.  John 
xvii.  1 6. 

Because  it  knew  Him  not.  i  John  iii.  I. 

The  world  knoweth  us  not.  i 
John  iii.  i. 

Ye  know  that  it  hated  Me.  John 
xv.  1 8. 

The  world  hath  hated  them.  John 
xvii.  14. 

I  have  overcome  the  world.  John 
*vi.  33. 

Whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh 
the  world,  i  John  v.  4. 

He  will  judge  the  world  by  that  Man 
whom  He  hath  ordained.  Acts  xvii.  31. 

Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints  shall 
judge  the  world.  I  Cor.  vi.  2. 

He  put  on  righteousness  as  a  breast- 
plate. Isaiah  lix.  xvii. 

Having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteous- 
ness. Eph.  vi.  14. 

An  helmet  of  salvation  on  His  head. 
Isaiah  lix.  17. 

Take  the  helmet  of  salvation.  Eph. 
vi.  17. 

Behold  the  Man,  whose  name  is  the 
Branch.  Zech.  vi.  12. 

Ye  are  the  branches.     John  xv.  5. 

A  living  stone,     i  Peter  ii.  4. 

Ye  also,  as  lively  stones.     I  Peter  ii.  5. 


The  Son  of  God.     I  John  iii.  8. 

Now    are    we    the    sons    of   God.     I 
John  iii.  2. 

A  Priest  upon  His  throne.  Zech.  vi.  13. 

And  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests. 
Rev.  i.  6. 

He    shall    reign    for    ever    and    ever. 
Rev.  xi.  15. 

They  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 
Rev.  xxii.  5. 

The  faithful  witness.     Rev.  i.  5. 

Ye  are  witnesses.     Luke  xxiv.  48. 

He  was  afflicted.     Isaiah  liii.  7. 

Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to  be 
afflicted.     Matt.  xxiv.  9. 

He  Himself  has  suffered,  being  tempted. 
Heb.  ii.  18. 

Ye  are  in  heaviness  through  manifold 
temptations.     I  Peter  i.  6. 

He  was  reviled,     i  Peter  ii.  23. 

Men  shall  revile  you.     Matt.  v.  n. 

He  is  despised.     Isaiah  liii,  3. 

We  are  despised,     i  Cor.  iv.  :o. 

Make    the    Captain  of  their   salvation 
perfect  through  sufferings.     He>  ii.  10. 

After  that  ye  have    suffered  *  while 
make  you  perfect.     I  Peter  v.  10. 

His  Son,  the  brightness  of  His  ^or» 
Heb.  i.  3. 

Bringing    many      sons      unto    glory. 
Heb.  ii.  10. 

He    went    forth    conquering,    and    to 
conquer.     Rev.  vi.  2. 

More  than  conquerors  through   Him. 
Rom.  viii.  37. 

Heir  of  all  things.     Heb.  i.  2. 

Heirs  of  God,  joint-heirs  with  Christ. 
Rom.  viii.  17. 

My  servant.     Isaiah  xlii.  i . 

Servants  of  God.     i  Peter  U.  16. 

God  anointing  Jesus.     Acts  x.  38. 

He  which  hath  anointed  us  is  God. 
2  Cor.  i.  21. 

Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God.    2 
Cor.  iv.  4. 

Changed    into    the    same    image.      2 
Cor.  iii.  18. 

Even  as  We  are  One.    John  xvii.  22. 

That  they  may  be  one.     John  xvii.  23. 

Even  as  Thou  hast  loved  Me.    John 
xvii.  23. 

Thou  hast  loved  them.     John  xvii.  23. 

In  whom  I  am  well  pleased.  Matt.iii.iy. 

The     Lord    taketh    pleasure    in    Hii 
people.     Psalm  cxlix.  4. 

Without  spot,     i  Peter  i.  19. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


There  is  no  spot  in  thee.     Song  iv.  7 . 
Who  only  hast  immortality,     i  Tim. 
vi.    1 6. 

This  mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

1  Cor.  xv.  53. 

How  terrible  art  Thou.    Psalm  lxvi.3- 
Thou  art  terrible.     Song  vi.  4. 
Holy,  undefiled.     Heb.  vii.  26. 
My  undefiled.     Song  v.  2. 
Grace  is  poured  into  Thy  lips.     Psalm 
xlv.  2. 

Thy  lips  are  like  a  thread  of  scarlet 
and  tny  speech  is  comely.  Song  iv.  3. 

God  hath  blessed  Thee  for  ever. 
Psalm  xlv.  2. 

God  hath  blessed  us  witn  all  spiritual 
blessings  in  heavenly  places.  Eph.i.3- 

He  which  raised    up  the  Lord  Jesus. 

2  Cor.  iv.  4. 

Shall  raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus.  2 
Cor.  iv.  4. 

Crowned  with  glory  and  honor. 
Heb.  ii.  9. 

Ye  shall  receive  a  crown  of  glory, 
i  Peter  v.  4. 

Chosen  of  God.     i  Peter  ii.  4. 

They  that  are  with  Him  are  chosen. 
Rev.  xvii.  14. 

He  was  faithful  to  Him  that  appointed 
Him.  Heb.  iii.  2. 

They  that  are  with  Him  are  faithful. 
Rev.  xvii.  14. 

Mine  elect.    Isaiah  xlii.  i. 

Elect  of  God.    Col.  iii.  12. 

In  whom  my  soul  delighteth. 
Isaiah  xlii.  I. 

The  Lord  delighteth  in  thee.  Isaiah 
Ixii.  4. 

My  beloved.     Matt.  xii.  18. 

My  beloved.    Jer.  xi.  15. 

Fairer  than  the  children  of  men. 
Psalm  xlv.  2. 

Thou  art  aU  fair.     Song  iv.  7. 

How  great  is  His  beauty.  Zech.  ix.  17. 

Thou  wast  exceeding  beautiful. 
Ezek.  xvi.  13. 

He  Himself  likewise  took  part  of  the 
same.  Heb.  ii.  14. 

The  children  are  partaken  of  flesh  and 
blood.  Heb.  ii.  14. 

There  appeared  an  angel,  strengthen- 
ing Him.  Luke  xxii.  43. 

Strengthened  with  all  might.  Col.  i.  1 1. 

My  Father.    John  xx.  17. 

Your  Father.    John  xx.  17. 


My  God.    John  xx.  17. 
Your  God.     John  xx   17. 
The  Lord  of  peace.     2  Thess.  iii.  16. 
My  peace   I   give  unto  you.      John 
xiv.  27. 

He  would  have  given  thee  living 
water.  John  iv.  10. 

He  that  believeth  on  Me,  out  of  him 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water. 
John  vii.  38. 

A  man  of  sorrows.     Isaiah  liii.  3. 

Ye  shall  be  sorrowful.    John  xvi.  20. 

His  raiment  was  white  as  the  light. 
Matt,  xvii  2. 

Clothed  in  white  raiment.     Rev.  iv.4. 
His  countenance     was    as  the   sun. 
Rev.  i.  16. 

Clear  as  the  sun.     Song   vi.  10. 

The  Lord  will  hold  thine  hand, 
Isaiah  xlii.  6. 

I  the  Lord  will  hold  thy  right  hand. 
Isaiah  xli.  13. 

Jesus  wept.    John  xi.  35. 

Ye  shall  weep.    John  xvi.  20. 

All  power  is  given  unto  Me.  Matt, 
xxviii.  17. 

I  give  unto  you  power.     Luke  x.  19. 

Jesus  groaned  in  the  spirit.  John  xi.  33. 

We  do  groan  being  burdened.  2 
Cor.  v.  4. 

Jesus  was  troubled.    John  xi.  33. 

We  are  troubled  on  every  side.  2 
Cor.  iv.  8. 

I  will  also  give  Thee  for  a  light  to 
the  Gentiles.  Isaiah  xlix.  6. 

The  Lord  commandeth  us,  saying,  1 
have  set  thee  to  be  a  light  of  the 
Gentiles.  Acts  xiii.  47. 

A  man  of  sorrows.     Isaiah  liii.  3. 

Ye  now  therefore  have  sorrow.  John 
xvi.  22. 

This  is  His  name  whereby  He  shall 
be  called,  the  Lord  our  righteousness. 
Jer.  xxiii.  6. 

This  is  the  name  wherewith  she  shall 
be  called,  the  Lord  our  righteousness. 
Jer.  xxxiii.  16. 

Christ  hath  suffered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  i  Peter  iv.  i. 

Arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the 
same  mind.  I  Peter  iv.  i. 

A  man  approved  of  God.     Acts  ii.  22. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto 
God.  2  Tim.  ii.  15. 

He  became  obedient.     Phil.  ii.  8. 

As  obedient  children,     i  Peter  i.  14. 

Merciful.     Heb.  ii.  17. 

Be  ye  therefore  merciful.     Luke  vi«36. 

Christ  pleased  not  Himself.  Rom. 
xv.  3. 

We  then  .  .  ought  .  .  .  not  to  please 
ourselves.  Rom.  xy.  i. 

I  am  meek  and  lowly.      Matt.  xi.  29. 

Be  clothed  with  humility,    i  Peter  v. 5. 

Separate  from  sinners.     Heb.  vii.  26. 

Be  ye  separate.     2  Cor.  vi.  17. 

Even  as  Christ  forgave  you.  Col.iii.i3. 

So  also  do  ye.     Col.  iii.  13. 

I  am  holy,     i  Peter  i.  16. 

Be  ye  holy,     i  Peter  i.  16. 

As  I  have  loved  you.     John  xiii,  34. 

That  ye  also  love  one  another.  John 
Kiii.  34. 

Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit.     Luke  x.  21. 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord.     Phil.  iv.  4. 

I  will  feed  My  flock.     Ezek.  xxxiv.  15. 

Feed  My  sheep.     John  xxi.  16. 

He .  .  gave  thanks.     Mark  viii.  6. 

Giving  thanks  always.     Eph.  v.  20. 

Holy,  harmless.     Heb.  vii.  26. 

Be  ye  harmless.     Matt.  x.  16. 

I  have  washed  your  feet.    John  xiii.  14. 

Ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's 
feet.  John  xiii.  14. 

Even  as  He  is  pure,     i  John  iii.  3. 

Every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him 
purifieth  himself,  i  John  iii.  3. 

I  in  them,  and  Thou  in  Me.  John 
xvii.  23. 

To  him  that  overcoraeth  will  I  grant 
to  sit  with  Me  in  my  throne,  even  as  I 
also  overcame,  and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  His  throne.  Rev.  iii.  21. 

To  him  that  overcometh,  and  keepeth 
My  works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I 
give  power  over  the  nations,  and  He 
shall  rule  them.  Rev.  ii.  26,  27. 

Even  as  I  received  of  my  Father.  Rev. 
ii.  26,  27. 

As  My  Father  hath  sent  Me.     John 

XX.   21. 

Even  so  send  I  you.    John  xx.  21. 
As  the  Father  hath  loved  me.      John 
xv.  9. 

S»  have  I  loved  you.     John  xv.  9. 

I  have  given  unto  them  the  wordi 
which  Thou  gavest  Me.  John  xvii.  8. 

The  glory  which  Thou  gavest  Me,  I 
have  given  them.  John  xvii.  23. 


As  .  .  I  live  by  the  Father.  John  vi.  57. 

So  he  that  eatelh  Me,  even  he  shall 
live  by  Me.  John  vi.  57. 

If  ye  keep  My  commandments,  ye 
shall  abide  in  My  love.  John  xv.  10. 

Even  as  I  have  kept  My  Father's 
commandments.  John  xv.  10. 

And  abide  in  His  love.    John  xv.  10. 

Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding 
great  and  precious  promises,  that  by 
these  ye  might  be  partakers  of  the  divine 
nature,  having  escaped  the  corruption 
that  is  in  the  world  through  lust.  2 
Peter  i.  4. 

FAITH.— Heb.  xi.  i. 

Hope  of  faith.     Gal.  v.  5. 

Joy  of  faith.     Phil.  i.  25. 

Confidence  of  faith.     Eph.  iii.  12. 

Boldness  in  speaking.     2  Cor.  iv.  13. 

Peace.     Rom.  xv.  13. 

Rest.     Heb.  iv.  3. 

Fight  of  faith.     I  Tim.  vi.  12. 

Believers  live  by  faith.     Heb.  ii.  4. 

Believers  stand  by  faith.     2  Cor.  i.  24, 

Believers  walk  by  faith.     2  Cor.  v.  7. 

Believers  resist  the  devil,     i  Pet.  v.  9. 

Believers  overcome  the  world,  i  John 
v.  4. 

Believers  obtain  a  good  report.  Heb. 
xi.  39. 

Believers  overcome  difficulties.  Heb. 
xi.  33. 

Believers  die  in  faith.     Heb.  xi.  13. 

We  are  saved  by  faith .     Acts  xvi  .31. 

We  get  remission  of  sins.     Rom.  iii.  25. 

We  are  adopted  by  faith.     Gal.  iii.  2.6. 

We  are  justified  by  faith.     Rom.  v.  I. 

We  are  sanctified  by  faith.  Acts  xxvi. 
18. 

We  are  purified  by  faith.     Acts  xv.  9. 

We  are  edified  by  faith,     i  Tim.  i.  4. 

We  are  kept  by  faith,     i  Pet.  i.  5. 

We  have  access  to  God  by  faith.  Rom. 
v.  2. 

We  inherit  the  promises.      Heb.  vi.  12. 

Saints  should  be  sincere.     I  Tim.  i.  5. 

Saints  should  abound.     2  Cor.  viii.  7. 

Saints  should  continue.     Acts  ii.  22. 

Saints  should  be  strong  in  faith.  Rom. 
iv.  20,  21. 


FAITH  IN  EXERCISE. 
Living.  Gal.  ii.  20.  Obeying.  Rona. 
xvi.  26.  Walking.  2  Cor.  v.  7.  Work- 
ing, i  Thes.  i.  3.  Praying.  Jas.  v.  15. 
Enduring.  i  Pet.  i.  7.  Fighting,  i 
Tim.  vi.  12. 


192 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


TRUE  FAITH    AND  ITS  FRUITS. 

The  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus 
had  spoken  unto  him.  John  iv.  50. 

If  thou  believest  with  all  thine  heart. 
Acts  viii.  37. 

Lord,  I  believe ;  help  Thou  mine  un- 
belief. Mark  ix.  24. 

A  great  number  believed  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord.  Acts  xi.  21. 

Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  is  born  of  God.  i  John  v.  I. 

Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God.  i  John  v.  5. 

As  many  as  received  Him,  to  them 
gave  He  power  to  become  the  sons  of 
God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  His 
name.  John  i.  12. 

Whosoever  believeth  in  Him  shall  re- 
ceive remission  of  sins.  Acts  x.  43. 

He  that  cometh  to  Me  shall  never 
hunger  ;  and  lie  that  believeth  on  Me 
shall  never  thirst.  John  vi.  35. 

We  should  be  to  the  praise  of  His 
glory,  who  first  trusted  in  Christ.  Eph. 

•:.  12. 

In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that  ye 
heard  the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of 
your  salvation  :  in  whom  also  after  that 
ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that 
Holy  Spirit  of  promise.  Eph.  i.  13. 

The  multitude  of  them  that  believed 
were  of  one  heart  and  of  one  soul.  Acts 
iv.  32. 

They  which  have  believed  in  God 
should  be  careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
Titus  iii.  8. 

Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved.  Acts  xvi.  31. 

We  are  not  of  them  who  draw  back 
unto  perdition;  but  of  them  that  believe 
to  the  saving  of  the  soul.  Heb.  x.  39. 

God  so  loved  the  world,  that  He  gave 
His  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  Him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life.  John  iii.  1 6. 

He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
everlasting  life.  John  iii.  36. 

Whosoever  believeth  in  Me  shall  never 
die.  John  xi.  26. 

He  that  believeth  on  the  Som  of  God 
hath  the  witness  in  himself,  i  John  v.  10. 


I  know  whom  I  have  believed,  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that 
which  I  have  committed  unto  Him 
against  that  day.  2  Tim.  i.  12. 

We  which  have  believed  do  enter  into 
rest.  Heb.  iv.  3. 

Believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory,  i  Pet.  i.  8. 

Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls,     i  Pet.  i.  9. 
H.  N.  C. 

WHAT  WE  GAIN  BY  FAITH. 

Pardon.     Acts  x.  43. 

Peace  with  God.     Rom.  v.  I. 

Eternal  Life.     John  iii.  36. 

The  Holy  Spirit.     John  vii.  39. 

Sonship.     Gal.  iii.  26. 

Heirship.     Rom.  viii.  17. 

WHAT  WE  DO  BY  FAITH. 

We  live.     Rom.  i.  17. 
We  stand.     2  Cor.  i.  24. 
We  walk.     2  Cor.  v.  7. 
We  fight.      I  Tim.  vi.  12. 
We  overcome,      i  John  v.  4, 

FAITH. 

Faith's  key  unlocks  the  treasury  of 
Grace,  and  gives  us  fourteen  things  ol 
priceless  value,  as  seen  in  Rom.  v  : 

The  Holy  Ghost.     Ver.   5. 

The  love  of  God  in  our  hearts.    Ver.  5. 

Atonement.      Ver.  1 1. 

Reconciliation  to  God.     Ver.  10. 

Justification  now  by  His  blood.   Ver.  9. 

Salvation  from  wrath.  Salvation  by 
his  life.  Ver.  9. 

Abundance  of  grace,     Ver.  17. 

Gift  of  righteousness.     Ver.  17. 

Access  to  God.     Ver.  2. 

Stand.     Ver.  2. 

Peace  with  God.     Ver.  i. 

Joy  in  God.     Ver.   n. 

Rejoicing  in  hope.     Verse  2, 

Reign  in  life.     Ver.  17. 

FORGIVENESS. 

Eph.  i.  7  ;  i  John  ii.  12  ;  Isaiah  IT.  7; 
with  Luke  xviii.  13,  14;  John  i.  29; 
Isaiah  liii.  6 ;  i  Peter  ii.  24  ;  Heb.  ix. 
26  ;  Isaiah  i.  18  ;  Rev.  i.  5  ;  i  John  i.  9; 
Psalm  xxxii.  i  ;  ciii.  12  ;  Isaiah  xliv.  22; 
Jer.  xxxi.  34;  Isaiah  xxxviii.  17;  Micah 
vii.  19;  Ezekiel  xxxiii.  16;  Luke  xv. 

20-22. 

Lessons,  i.  Love  much.  Luke  vii. 
36-50.  2.  Forgive  others  Eph.  iv.  32  • 
Col.  iii.  13  ;  Matt.  vi.  12-15  •  xv"i-  ?  YZ5 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS, 


ASSURANCE  OF  FAITH. 
John  v.  24  ;  John  vi.  47  ;  John  x.  28 ; 
Rom.  viii.   i  ;  Phil.  i.  6  f  Eph.  ii.  6  ;  2 
Vim.  i.  12  j  i  John  ii.  25  ;  lieb.  xiii.  5. 

FAITH. 

.dy  faith  we  live.     Rom.  i.  17. 

By  faith  we  stand.     2  Cor.  i.  24. 

By  faith  we  walk.     2  Cor.  v.  7, 

By  faith  we  fight,     i  Tim.  vi.  12. 

By  faith  we  overcome,     i   John  v.  4. 

By  faith  we  are  justified.  Rom.  iii. 28. 

By  faith  we  are  made  children  of  God. 
Gal.  iii.  26. 

By  faith  we  are  sanctified.  Acts 
rxvi.  1 8. 

By  faith  we  have  access.  Rom.  v.  2  ; 
Eph.  iii.  12. 

Faith  purifies  the  heart.     Acts  xv.  9. 

Without  faith  we  cannot  please  God. 
Heb.  xi.  6. 

HOLINESS  OR  SANCTIFICATION. 
I. — Sanctification  as  Act. 

1.  To  make  clean.     See  Old  Testa- 
ment, also  Heb.  xiii.   12  ;  x.  29  ;  x.  14 ; 
r.  10  ;  ix.  13  ;  ii.  n. 

2.  To   set   apart  or  consecrate    to  a 
divine  purpose  after  purifying.     See  Old 
Testament,  the  cane  of  priest  and  Levites, 
also  2  Tim.    ii.    21;    Eph.    v.    26,    27; 
Titus  ii.  14. 

3.  To  set  apart  a  common  thing  for 
the  holy  use  of  a  holy  one.  i  Tim.  iv.  4,5. 

4.  To  devote  a  person    already  and 
intrinsically  holy  to  a  divine  purpose. 
John  x.  36;  xvii.  17-19. 

5.  To  consider    and    treat    with  the 
respect  or  veneration  becoming  a  person 
or  thing  as  holy.     Matt.  vi.  9  ;  i  Peter 
iii,  15  ;  Ex.  xx.  8  ;  Deut.  xxxii.  51. 

II. — Sanctification  or  Holiness  as  a  State 
or  Condition  of  being,  and  as  the  per- 
manent essential  condition  of  the  believer 
in  the  sight  of  Cod. 

1.  The  believer  in  Christ   unites  in 
his  permanent  c'ondition  before  God  all 
the  results  of  the  sanctifying  act  of  God; 
he  is  a  separated,  cleansed,  consecrated, 
unblemished  one,  without  spot  or  wrinkle 
or  any  such  thing,  ever  to  be  mentioned 
as  holy  and  without  blame  in  Christ. 

2.  Before  God  his  changeless   name 
10  "saint;"    see  the  greetings  of    the 
Epistles. 


3.  See  Acts  xx.  32  ;  xxvi.  18. 

4.  See   i   Cor.  i.  30;  vi.  ii  j  vi.   19 

Eph.  v.  27  ;  2  Tim.  i.  9. 

5.  Holy  brethren.     Heb.  iii.  i  ;  John 
xvii. 

6.  Holiness  is  inseparable  from  "  the 
new  man." 

III. — How  is  this  State  or  Condition  befort 
God  brought  about,  by  Him  ? 

By  union  with  what  is  holy  ;  see  the 
frequent  "  in  Christ,"  "  in  Him."  i  Cor. 
i.  30 ;  Eph.  i,  4  ;  Col,  i.  22 ;  and  as 
illustrated  by  lesser  facts  in  Matt,  xxii' 
17-19  ;  i  Cor.  vii.  14. 
IV. — How  is  the  believer  to  be  or  to  beteme 

holy  in  actual  experience. 

1.  The  ground  of  such  possibility  lie« 
in  the  new  birth  and  in  "  the  Spirit"  as 
different   from,  and    opposed  to   "  the 
flesh."     Rom.  viii.  4;    Gal.    v.    16-18 ; 
i  John  ii.  29  ;  iii.  9. 

2.  The  permanent  state   of    the   be- 
liever before  God  in  Christ  must  first 
of  all  be  seen  and  owned  by  him  ;  and 
then  the  word  to  him  is,   "  you  are  a 
saint,  now  be  a  saint,"  "  you  are  a  sanc- 
tified one,  be  sanctified,"  "  you  are  un- 
leavened, be  unleavened  ;"  in  brief,  "  be 
what  you  are,"  "do  what  you  did  once 
for  all  in  becoming  one  with  Christ." 

For  proof  see  i  Cor.  v.  7,  8  ;  Col.  iii. 
1-5;  i  Peter  i.  22,  23*  i  John  iv.  17; 
Rom.  vi.  19,  22 ;  2  Cor.  vii.  i ;  i  Thess. 
iii.  12,  13  ,  fv.  3,  7 ,  v.  23,  24  ;  Heb. 
xii.  14  ;  Rom.  xii.  i  ;  i  Cor.  iii.  17 ;  Eph. 
iv.  24;  Col.  iii.  12;  i  Peter  i.  15,  16; 
Jude  20;  John  xvii.  ii.  Holiness  is 
both  the  condition  and  end  of  being. 

3.  The  believer  must  ever  as  a  person 
identify  .himself    with   "  the   Spirit"   as 
the  new  nature,  sphere,  realm,  to  which 
he  now  belongs.     Gal.  v.  27  ;  Col.  iii.  7. 
He  is  in  Christ  and  Christ  is  in  him, 
the  Spirit  of  God  is  with  the  spirit  of 
the  saintly  child  of  God.     Rom.  viii.  9, 
16;  i  Cor.  vi.  17. 

4.  The  agent  of  such  practical  holi- 
ness, whose  spirit  and  fulfillment  is  love, 
is  the  Holy  Spirit ;  the  means  He  uses 
the  holy  Word  :    the   instrument   the 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


faith  of  the  saint ;  and  prayer  is  in- 
separable from  all. 

(a).  As  agent,  the  Holy  Spirit  takes 
charge  of  the  child  of  God  for  every- 
thing, from  regeneration  to  glorification. 
Rom.  viii.  14  ;  Phil.  i.  10  j  John  iii.  5 ; 
i  Cor.  v.  ii ;  i  Peter  i.  2  j  Titus  iii.  5, 
6;  2Thess.  ii.  13.  "Another  Comforter." 

(6).  He  educates  the  believer  especial- 
ly in  holiness.  Phil.  ii.  12  ;  2  Cor.  iii. 
1 8  ;  Eph.  iv.  30  ;  as  covering.  Eph.  iv. 
17-32. 

(c).  The  Holy  Spirit  uses  the  word, 
the  truth,  and  in  fullest  personal  form 
He  uses  the  whole,  Christ  Jesus,  the 
Word,  all  that  is  in  Christ  for  the  saint, 
from  the  cross  to  the  throne.  John  xv. 
26;  xvi.  13,  14;  xv.  3  ;  Eph.  v.  25,  26; 
i  Peter  i.  22 ;  Rom.  v.  5  ;  i  Cot.  ii.  12, 
as  related  to  i  Cor.  i.  30. 

(rf).  And  so  specifically  He  uses  for 
sanctification  the  facts  and  finished  re- 
alities in  Christ.  He  points  faith  to  the 
blood  and  the  glory.  He  makes  the 
leading  thought  of  every  epistle  a  reason 
for  holiness.  Rom.  xii.  i  ;  Eph.  v.  i . 

1  Peter  ii.   1-5,  9-11;  Col.  i.  9-11,  as  re- 
lated to  Col.  i:  12-14  ;  Gal.  v.  22-28  ;  * 
Cor.  v.  7,  8  ;  i  Peter  i.  22,  23. 

(e).  He  enlightens  for  growth  in  grace 
•he  believer  to  see  in  Christ  such  re- 
ilities  as  follows :  Eph.  i.  16-23,  as  r<e- 
ated  to  Eph.  i.  4-6  ;  Eph'.  iii.  16-20,  as 
elated  to  2  Cor.  xii.  9  ;  John  xvii,  17-19, 
as  related  to  John  xvii.  14,  16,  26;  also, 

2  Cor.  iii.  18 ;  iv.   16-18 ;  vii.  i  ;  i  Cor. 
vi.  19  ;  i  John  iii.  13  ;  Titus  ii.  11-14. 
The  result  of  all  such  action  and  be- 
aolding  is  holiness. 

(/).  Finally,  all  is  related  to  humble, 
earnest  prayer  to  God  for  such  manifes- 
tation of  the  enlightening  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  who  leads  and  keeps  the 
believer  in  holiness.  So  Paul,  inspired 
Dy  the  Holy  Spirit  to  pray,  hints  to  us 
evermore  of  the  mind  of  the  Spirit. 
Eph.  i.  15-23  ;  iii.  14-21  ;  Phil.  i.  3-6  ; 
i  Thess.  v.  23-25 ;  John  XT.  16 ;  Heb, 
xiii  20.  a  i. 


V. — Lastly,  present  Attainments  and  Ex- 
periences of  Holiness   (and  Love  is  the 
spirit  and  sum  oj  Holiness.     I  Thess. 
iii.    12,    13),     are   never     up  to    God's 
standard  and  measure  for  us  as  saints 
This  is  implied  or  taught  in — 
i.  The  exhortations  of  the  Epistles. 
2..  The  advocacy  of  our  High  Priest. 

Luke  xxii.  31,  32  ;   i  John  ii.  i. 

3.  The  intercession  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Rom.  viii.  26,  27. 

4.  The  wash  ing  of  feet.  John  xiii.  3-17. 

5.  The    offerings  in   Old    Testament 
for  SINS  of  ignorance. 

6.  The  typical  teaching  of  the  mitre. 
Ex.  xxviii.  36-38. 

7.  The  water  of  purification  for  the 
wilderness.     Num.  xix. 

8.  The  leaven  in  the  meat-offering  of 
the  Church  as  compared  with  that  of 
Christ  in  Lev.  xxxiii.    15-17,  with  Lev. 
xxiii.  10-13. 

9.  The  testimony  of  Paul,  i  Cor.  iv.i-5. 

10.  The  perfecting  change  dependent 
on  the  Lord's  coming. 

11.  The  confession  of  saints. 

12.  The   deeper     knowledge  of    the 
word  of  God.     Heb.  iv.  11-16  ;  xii.  9-14  , 
xiii.  ao,  a-i.  W.  J.  ERDMAN. 

HOLINESS. 
"  Be  ye  holy,  for  I  am  holy." 

God  is  Holy,  Holy,  Holy.    Rev.  iv.  8. 

The  Holy  Father.     John  xvii.  xi. 

The  Holy  Son.     Luke  i.  35. 

The  Holy  Spirit.     Eph.  iv.  30. 

His  people  are  a  holy  temple,     i  Cor. 
iii.  17. 

His   people    are  a   holy  priesthood, 
i  Pet.  ii.  5. 

His  people  are  holy  brethren.     Heb. 
iii.  i. 

The    Father    chose  them  that    they 
might  be  holy.     Eph.  i.  4. 

The    Son  died    for  them  that   they 
might  be  holy.     Eph.  v.  27. 

The  Spirit  was  given  that  they  might 
be  holy.     2  Thess.  ii.  13. 

God  creates  them  in  holiness.     Eph. 
iv.  24. 

God  calls  them  to  holiness.     I  Thess. 
iv.  7. 

God   'stablishes  their  hearts  in  holi- 
ness,    i  Thess.  iii.  13. 

God   chastens    them   that    they  may 
be  partakers  of  H is  holiness.  Heb.  xii.  10. 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


195 


They  are  to  serve  Him  in  holiness. 
Luke  i.  75. 

They  are  to  perfect  holiness  in  His 
fear.  2  Cor.  vii.  i. 

They  are  to  follow  holiness.  Heb. 
xii.  14. 

They  are  to  have  their  fruit  unto 
holiness.  Rom.  vi.  22. 

They  are  to  offer  their  bodies  as  a 
holy  sacrifice.  Rom.  xii.  I. 

They  shall  be  presented  holy  in  His 
sight.  Col.  i.  22. 

They  shall  be  citizens  of  the  holy 
Jerusalem.  Rev.  xxi.  10. 

They  shall  be  holy  still.    Rev.  xxii.  n. 


THE  WAY  OF  HOLINESS. 

BELIEVER,  would  you  be  "sanctified 
wholly?"  Then  ponder,  deeply  and 
prayerfully,  exhortations  in  the  sixth 
and  following  verses  of  i  Thessalonians 
v.,  specially  noting  the  force  of  the  "and" 
in  verse  23  :  — 

1st — Let  us  not  sleep  as  do  others. 

2nd — Let  us  watch. 

3rd— Let  us  be  sober. 

4th— Let  us  put  on  the  breast  plate 
of  faith  and  love. 

5th— Let  us  put  on  an  helmet,  the 
hope  of  salvation. 

6th — Let  us  exhort  one  another. 

7th— Let  us  edify  one  another,  even 
as  also  ye  do. 

8th— Let  us  know  them  which  labour 
among  us. 

9th— Let  us  esteem  them  very  highly 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake. 

loth— Let  us  be  at  peace  among 
ourselves. 

nth — Let  us  warn  them  that  are 
unruly. 

1 2th— Let  us  comfort  the  feeble 
minded. 

ijth — Let  us  support  the  weak. 

1 4th— Let  us  be  patient  towards  all 
men. 

1 5th— Let  us  see  that  none  render 
evil  for  evil  unto  any. 

1 6th— Let  us  ever  follow  that  which 
is  good  among  ourselves  and  to  all. 

1 7th — Let  us  rejoice  evermore. 

1 8th — Let  us  pray  without  ceasing. 

igth — Let  us  in  everything  give  thanks. 

20th— Let  us  quench  not  the  Spirit. 

2 1st — Let  us  not  despise  prophesying. 

22nd — Let  us  prove  all  things. 

23rd — Let  us  hold  fast  that  which  is 
food. 


24th— Let  us  abstain  from  every  ap- 
pearance of  evil.  And  the  very  God 
of  peace  will  sanctify  us  wholly. 

Do  you  say,  Who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things  ?  I  answer,  God,  our  God  ; 
all  our  sufficiency  is  of  God.  Take 
from  Him  then,  beloved,  strength  you 
have  not.  All  He  wants  to  use  is  our 
weakness,  not  our  strength.  Be  strong 
in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  His 
might.  (Eph.  vi.  10.)  As  you  trusted 
Him  for  your  eternal  salvation,  so  trust 
Him  with  your  present  salvation,  your 
salvation  over  sin.  It  is  God  which 
worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do 
of  His  good  pleasure.  (Phil.  ii.  13.) 
Let  holiness  to  the  Lord  be  in  the  fore- 
front of  you  always  and  everywhere. 
(Matt.  v.  48  ;  Rom.  xii.  i ;  i  Cor.  iii.  17  ; 
Eph.  i.  4;  Col.  i.  21,  &c.;  2  Timothy  i. 
9;  i  Peter  i.  13  to  16,  and  2  Peter  iii. 
n,  &c.) 


SANCTIFICATION. 
Leviticus  xx.  7  ;  John  xvii.  17  ;  i 
Thessalonians  v.  23  ;  Hebrews  xiii.  12  ; 
Isaiah  xiii,  3  ;  Acts  xx.  32  ;  Romans  XT. 
16;  I  Corinthians  i.  2  ;  Acts  xxvi.  18 ; 
T  Corinthians  vi.  n  ;  Hebrews  ii.  n  ; 
Hebrews  x.  10,  14  ;  i  Corinthians  i.  30  ; 

1  Thessalonians  iv.  3,  4;  2  Thestalonian* 
ii.  13;   i  Peter  i.  2. 

HOLY  LIVING  OR  SELF  EX- 
AMINATION. 
Am  I  now  living  in  the  favor  of  God  ? 

2  Cor.  vi.  2;  Rom.  viii.  15,  16. 

Am  I  going  on  to  holiness?  2  Petei 
iii.  1 8. 

Do  I  intentionally  aim  to  please  God 
in  all  things?  Psa.  Ixvi.  18;  i  Sam.  ii.  3. 

Am  I  cultivating  a  constant  sense  of 
the  presence  of  God  ?  Gen.  xvi.  13. 

Do  I  read  and  love  the  Scripture* 
more  than  any  other  book  ?  Psa.  i.  2. 

Do  I  anxiously  redeem  the  time  ?  Eph. 
v.  15,  16. 

Do  I  study  not  to  be  conformed  to 
this  world  ?  Rom.  xii.  2. 

Do  I  regularly  and  faithfully  examine 
myself.  2  Cor.  xiii.  5. 


I96 


NOTES    FOR    3IBLB    READINGS. 


Do  I  o/editate  much  upon  the  ;oys  of 
heaven  ?  Col.  iii.  1-3. 

Do  I  live  in  the  spirit  of  prayer  ?  Eph. 
vi.  18. 

Do  I  deny  myself  for  Christ's  sake  ? 
Mark  viii.  34. 

Do  I  love  my  Saviour  Christ  with  all 
my  heart  ?  Matt.  xxii.  37. 

Is  the  reproach  of  Christ  dearer  to 
me  than  the  applause  of  the  world  ? 
Heb.  xi.  24-26.  . 

Do  I  set  my  affections  upon  things 
above  ?  Matt.  vi.  21. 

Do  I  delight  more  to  obtain  poverty 
of  spirit  than  the  riches  of  this  world  ? 
Mark  viii.  35-38. 

Am  I  constantly  employed  for  God  ? 
John  ix.  4. 

Would  I  rather  die  than  sin  ?  Matt. 
v.  29. 

Am  I  increasing  in  spiritual  minded- 
ness  ?  Matt.  v.  6. 

Do  I  delight  in  God  more  than  I  ever 
did  ?  Psa.  xxxvii.  4. 

Am  I  dying  daily  to  sensible  objects, 
and  living  for  eternity  ?  2  Cor.  iv.  17, 1 8. 

Is  the  thought  of  death  pleasing  and 
comforting  to  me?  Phil.  i.  23. 

Is  it  a  part  of  my  study  ':o  accomplish 
much  for  God  in  a  little  time  ?  2  Tim. 
iv.  2,  6,  8. 

Are  my  tastes  and  dispositions  more 
heavenly  than  formerly  ?  Ps.  xxxiv.  8. 

Do  I  relish  religious  conversation 
most  ?  Mai.  iii.  16. 

Do  I  love  best  the  company  of  the 
pious  ?  Psa.  xvi.  2,  3. 

Do  I  seek  opportunities  of  gaining 
and  doing  good  ?  i  Cor.  x.  33. 

Am  I  afraid  of  misemploying  my 
talents?  Matt.  xxv.  16,  19,  21. 

Do  I  exercise  all  my  influence  for 
God  ?  Psa.  ci. 

Am  I  carefully  solicitous  a*  to  my  ex- 
ample? Matt.  v.  16. 

Do  I  reprove  sin  without  respect  of 
persons?  Psa.  cxli.  5;  Eph.  v.  u. 

Am  I  doing  all  in  my  power  to  save 
souls  ?  Jer.  ix.  i  ;  Psa.  cxvi.  12. 

Do  I  regularly  pray  for  the  prosperity 
of  the  church,  and  the  conversion  of  the 
world?  Psa.  xxviii.  9  ;  Matt.  ix.  36-38. 

Do  I  leave  nothing  undone  to  promote 


Christ's  kingdom    upon   eani.  / 
xxv.  29,  30. 

Have  my  last  days  been  my  beet 
days  ?  Psa.  xc.  12. 

Have  I  that  faith  in  Christ  which 
realizes  a  present  salvation  ?  2  Cor.  xiii.  5. 

Have  I  that  love  to  God  which  con- 
strains to  obedience?  2  Cor.  v.  14,  15. 

Does  the  Spirit  of  God  bear  testi- 
mony to  my  acceptance  with  him?  Rom 
viii.  1 6. 

Am  I  sowing  to  the  flesh,  or  to  the 
Spirit  ?  Gal.  vi.  7,  8. 

Do  I  grow  in  grace  and  in  the  know- 
ledge of  Christ  Jesus?  2  Pet.  iii.  18. 

Do  I  love  the  Sabbaths  and  ordinances 
of  God?  Psa.  xxvi.  18. 

Am  I  never  absent  from  the  house  of 
God  when  I  could  be  present  ?  Psalm 
cxxii.  i. 

Do  I  visit  and  pray  with  the  sick,  the 
poor,  and  the  destitute?  Jobxxix.  11-16. 

Do  I  cultivate  a  spirit  of  deep  hu- 
mility ?  i  Pet.  v.  5,  6  ;  Matt.  v.  3. 

Do  I  study  to  understand  the  word  of 
God?  John  v.  39. 

Do  I  carefully  heed  the  voice  of  con- 
science ?  2  Cor.  i.  12. 

Do  I  watchfully  guard  against  light- 
ness of  spirit?  i  Pet.  iv.  7. 

Do  I  always  bear  in  mind  my  final 
account  ?  Luke  xvi.  2. 

Am  I  datly  living  in  the  spirit  of  sac- 
rifice? Rom.  xii.  i. 

Do  I  watch  in  the  world  for  moments 
of  inward  communion  with  God  ?  Psa. 
iv.  4  ;  xvi.  8. 

Do  I  always  attend  to  the  inward 
monitions  of  the  Holy  Spirit?  Eph.  iv-3O. 

Do  I  always  remember  the  omnisci- 
ence of  God  ?  Psa.  cxxxix.  1-12. 

Do  I  carefully  abstain  from  speaking 
or  hearing  evil  of  others  ?  Psa.  xv.  1-3  , 
James  iv.  n. 

Have  I  done  anything  this  day  to  save 
souls  from  death?  James  v.  19,  20. 

Were  I  sure  of  dying  this  day,  what 
should  I  immediately  do?  Isa  xxxvii,. 
i  ;  Amos  iv.  12. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLB    READINGS. 


197 


HEAVEN. 

Heaven  is  our  Father's  house.  John 
jriv.  2 ;  Isaiah  Ixiii.  15 ;  ist  clause  i 
Kings  viii.  30  ;  Matt.xxiii.g  ;  vi.g  ;  vii.n. 

The  home  of  Jesus.  Whence  He 
came,  John  iii.  13 ;  vi.38. 

Whither  He  has  returned.  John  xx. 
17;  Acts  iii.  21 ;  Heb.  ix,  24. 

Whence  He  shall  come  again,  x  Thess. 
i.  10 ;  iv.  1 6. 

The  place  from  which  the  Spirit 
proceeds.  John  i.  32  ;  Acts  ii.  2 ;  i 
Peter  i.  12. 

The  source  of  all  earthly  good.  John 
iii.  27  ;  James  i.  17. 

The  future  abode  of  all  believers. 
John  xiv.  2.  3  ;  2  Cor.  v.  i  ;  Heb.  xi.  10. 

The  blessedness  of  heaven  consists 

In  freedom  from  sin.  Psalm  xvii.  15  ; 
I  John  iii.  2  ;  Rev.  xxi.  27. 

Freedom  from  pain  and  sorrow.  Rev. 
vii.  15-17  ;  xxi.  4. 

In  being  with  Jesus.  John  xii.  26 ; 
Phil.  i.  23  ;  i  Thess.  iv.  17. 

Seeing  His  glory.  John  xvii.  24  ; 
Rev.  xxii.  4. 

Receiving    His   reward.     Matt.  v.  12. 

This   reward    is   represented    as 

An  inheritance.  Acts  xxvi.  18;  Col. 
i.  12  ;  i  Peter  i.  4  ;  Rev.  xxi.  7. 

A  prize.      Phil.  iii.  14. 

A  rest.     Heb.  iv.  9  ;  Rev.  xiv.  13. 

A  kingdom.  Matt.  xxv.  34  ;  Luke 
xxii,  29,  30. 

A  crown,     i  Cor.  ix.  25  ;  James  i.  12; 
Rev.  ii.   10,  last  clause ;  2  Tim.  iv.  8 
T  Peter  v.  4. 

Fulness  of  knowledge,     i  Cor.  xiii.i2. 

Fulness  of  life.     Matt.  xxv.  46. 

Fulness  of  joy.     Psalm  xvi.  n. 

Christians  should  rejoice  because  their 
names  are  now  written,  in  heaven. 
Luke  x.  20  ;  Heb.  xii.  23. 

Strive  to  lay  up  treasure  there.  Matt, 
vi.  19,  20 ;  Luke  xii.  33. 

KINGDOM     OF     GOD— KINGDOM 
OF   HEAVEN. 

To  be  sought  for.  Matt.  vi.  33  ;  Luke 
xii.  31  ;  Matt.  vi.  9.  10  ;  Luke  xi.  2. 

Its  nature.  John  xviii.  36;  Luke  xvii. 
21  ;  i  Cor.  iv.  20 ;  Luke  xviii.  29,  30  ; 
Rom.  xiv.  17. 

Hidden  to  some.  Matt.  xiii.  ii  ; 
Mark  iv.  ii  ;  Luke  viii.  10 


Its  approach.  Lake  xvii.  20;  Matt, 
xxiv.  14  ;  Luke  xix.  n ;  xxii.  16,  18  j 
Matt.  xxvi.  29;  Mark  xiv.  25;  Matt, 
xxi.  31. 

Who  enter.  Matt.  vii.  21 ;  v.  19,  20, 
xix.  24 ;  Gal.  v.  19,  21  ;  Eph.  Y.  5 ;  i 
Cor.  vi.  9,  10 ;  James  ii.  5  ;  Matt.  v.  3. 
10  ;  Luke  x.  20;  Mark  x.  14,  15;  Acts 
xiv.  22  ;  Matt.  xvi.  19. 

Similitudes.  Matt,  xiii.,  xviii.,  xx. 
xxii.,  xxv  ;  Mark  iv  ;  Luke  xiii.,  xix.,etc. 

Warnings.  Matt.  xxi.  43  ;  Luke  xiii. 
28,  29;  Matt.  viii.  n,  12;  Luke  ix,  62; 
Matt.  xxi.  31,  32;  xviii.  1-4;  John  iii. 

3-   5- 

Exhortation,  i  Thess.  ii.  n,  la ;  ^ 
Peter  i.  10,  1 1  ;  Heb.  xii.  28. 


THE  FELICITY  OF  HEAVEN. 

Heaven  is  not  all  unknown  ;  some- 
thing is  revealed.  We  can  here  only 
refer  to,  without  stopping  to  explain, 
certain  passages  of  Scripture  which 
describe  it,  and  give  the  substance  of 
them.  It  will  consist  of  the  moral 
perfection  of  the  soul. 

Its  perfect  knowledge,     i  Cor.  xiii.  12. 

Its  perfect  holiness.     Eph.  v.  27. 

Its  perfect  love,     i  John  iv.  17. 

Its  perfect  likeness  to  Christ,  i  John 
iii.  2. 

The  physical  perfection  of  the  body 
in  incorruptibility,  immortality  glory, 
and  spirituality,  i  Cor.  xv.  42-44. 

The  presence  of  God  in  the  full 
manifestation  of  His  glory.  Rev.xxii,4. 

The  beatific  vision  of  Christ.  John 
xvii.  24 ;  i  Thess.  iv.  17,  18. 

The  society  of  angels  and  all  the 
redeemed.  Heb.  xii.  22-24. 

The  joint  worship  of  the  heavenly 
hosts.  Rev.  iv.  5-11. 

The  perfect  service  of  Christ  without 
interruption,  imperfection,  or  cessation. 
Rev.  xxii.  3. 

Complete  freedom  from  pain,  toil, 
hunger,  thirst,  anxietv,  fear,  sorrow,  and 
death.  Rev.  vi.  15-17  ;  xxi.  4. 

Such  are  the  substantial  of  heavenly 
felicity.  Take  any  one  of  them  by 
itself  "and  each  is  heaven  ;  and  taking 
them  all  together,  what  a  heaven — how 
pure,  how  elevated,  how  felicitous.  To 
believe  them  is  nearly  all  we  can  do,  and 
wait  for  their  leaning  hereafter. 

J.  A.  JAMBS. 


193 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


DAYS  OF   HEAVEN    UPON    THE » 

EARTH. 
(Deut.  xi.  21.) 

What  the  Christian's  life  now  should  be 
and  may   be. 

i.  We  may  here  enjoy  the  certainty  of 
the  right  of  entrance  into  heaven.  John 
iv  24  ;  Rev,  xxii.  14.  "Do  His  com- 
mandments"  is,  in  the  original,  *'  have 
washed  their  robes." 

«.  "  Believing  on  Him" — "our  robes 
washed" — "we  give  thanks  to  the  Fath- 
er, who  hath  made  us  meet  to  be  partak- 
ers of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in 
light."  Col,  i.  12,  13. 

3.  With    Christ    received,    the    Holy 
Spirit  makes  us  "  new  creatures"  in  de- 
sires, hopes,  and  practice.     2  Cor.  v.  17; 
Rev.  xxi.  4.     And  we  enjoy  now   what 
we  look  forward   to  above,   all    centered 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Himself. 

4.  Then  "  the  Lamb  shall  feed  them." 
Rev.  vii.  17  ;  Psa.  xxxvi.  8. 

5.  Now,  "I  am  the  Bread  of  life  ;  he 
that  coineth  to  Me  shall  never  hunger." 
John  vi.  35  ;  X.  9  ;  Psa.  xxiii.  2,  5. 

6.  Then   "  the  Lamb  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  waters."     Rev. 
vii.  17  ;  Psa.  xxxvi.  8. 

7.  Now,   "  Whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never 
thirst."    John  iv.  10,  14  ;  Rev.  xxi.  6. 

9.  Then,   "  we  shall"  join  in  the  "new 
•ong"  of  redemption  and  cleansing.  Rev. 
xir.  3  ;  v.  9. 

8.  Now  we  may  begin  that  same  "new 
song"    of  praise    for   present   salvation. 
Psa.  xl.  3  :  xcviii.  i,  2. 

10.  Then    they    "follow    the     Lamb 
whithersoever  He  goeth."     Rev,  xiv.  4. 

11.  Now,   "  Be  ye  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children."     "  Follow  thou  Me." 
"  Caleb  followed  Me  fully."     Eph.  v.  i ; 
John  xxi.  22  ;  Num.  xiv.  24. 

12.  Then  "His   servants    shall   serve 
Him" — "  day  and  night  in  His  Temple." 
Rev.  xxii.  3  j  vii.  15. 

13.  NO-U),     "the   servants    of    Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God   from  the  heart." 
"Ye  serve  the  Lord   Christ."     Eph.   vi. 
6  ;    Col.  hi.    24  ;    Jorfn  xii.    26  ;    Psa. 
cxxxiv.    I. 


14.  Then  "  His  name  shall  be  in  their 
foreheads."     Rev.  xxii.  4. 

15.  Here  "manifestly  declared  to  be 
the  epistle  of  Christ."     "Called  Chris- 
tians."     2  Cor.  iii.  3  •  Acts  xi.  26  ;  iv.  13, 

1 6.  Then    "  the   Lamb   is   the   Light 
thereof."     Rev.  xxi.  23. 

17.  Now    "I   am   the    Light    of  the 
world  ;  he  that  folio weth  Me  shall  not 
walk   in  darkness,    but   shall   have   the 
Light  of  Life."     John  viii.  12  ;  Eph.  v. 
8,  ii. 

1 8.  Then  "in  Thy  presence  is  fulnest 
of  joy."     Psa.  xvi.  n. 

19.  Now,  "These  things  have  I  spok- 
en unto  you,  that  My  joy  might  remain 
in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full* 
John  xv.  ii  ;  xvii.  13  ;  I  Thes.  v.  16. 

20.  Then  all  enemies  destroyed  :  per- 
fect peace,  for  He  is  owned  as  ' '  King  of 
kings,   and  Lord  of  lords."     Rev.  xix.  6. 

21.  Now,    "Thou  wilt  keep   him   in 
perfect  peace  whose  mind  is  stayed  in 
Thee."     Isa.  xxvi.   3  ;  xlviii.    18  ;   John 
Xiv.  27. 

22.  Then    "they.. rest   from  their  la- 
bours."    "  There  remaineth  a  rest  to  the 
people  of  God."    Rev.  xiv.  13;  Heb.  ir.  9. 

23.  Now  "  we  which  have  believed  do 
enter  into  rest."     Come  unto  Me,  ..and 
I  will  give  you  rest."     Heb.  iv.  3  ;  Matt, 
xi.  28. 

24.  Then  it  is  round  Him — Jesus  Him- 
self— the    grand     ingathering    is.      The 
Lamb  in  the  midst."     Rev.  vii.  9,  17  ; 
Gen.  xlix.  10. 

25.  Now,  it  is  in  His  Name  we  meet 
— His  name  our    link — "Jesus   in   tht 
midst."     John  xx.  19,  26  ;  Matt,  xviii.  20. 

26.  Then  the  central  joy  is,  "they  shall 
see   His  face."     Rev.   xxii.  4  ;  Job  xix. 
26,  27. 

27.  Now  "we  see  Jesus."     "Looking 
unto  Jesus,"     I  have  set  the  Lord  always 
before   me."      Heb.  ii.  9  ;  xii.   2  ;  Psa. 
xvi.  8. 

28.  Then  the  result  of  seeing  Him  is— • 
"  we  shall  be  like  Him,  for  we  shall  se« 
Him  as  He  is. "      I  John  iii.  2 . 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


199 


29.  Now  the  result  is  the  same — "  we 
. .  beholding,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image."     2  Cor.  iii.  18. 

30.  Then  the  crowning  joy  of  all  will 
be    His    eternal,    unclouded     presence. 
"God  Himself  shall  be  with  them."   "  So 
shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord  !"     Rev. 
xxi.  3  ;  i  Thes.  iv.  17  ;  John  xvii,  24. 

31.  Now  we   may  enjoy  and   live    in 
that  same  joy.       "  Lo  I   AM    with   you 
ALWAY."      Matt,  xxviii.  20;  Heb.  xiii. 
5,6. 

"  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  AS  IT  is 
in  Heaven  !" 

"  Who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?" 
"  Our  sufficiency  is  of  God."  2  Cor.  ii. 
16  ;  iii.  5.  F. 

PRAYER. 

Jas.  i.  17;  Matt.  vii.  7;  Matt.  vii.  8  ; 
Psalm  cxxi.  i,  2. 

Who  may  pray.  Matt.  xi.  28 ;  Rev. 
xxii.  17;  Acts  ii.  21;  Psalm  Ixv.  2; 
Ixxxvi.  5. 

How  to  pray.  Ecc.  v.  2 ;  Psalm 
ix.  12 ;  Heb.  xi.  6 ;  Rom.  viii.  26 ;  James 
v.  16  ;  Matt.  xxvi.  39  ;  Mark  xi.  25,  26 ; 
Dan.  ix.  4.  5  ;  Phil.  iv.  6  ;  John  xiv.  14 ; 
Eph.  vi.  18  ;  Matt.  vi.  9,  13. 

When  to  pray.  Psalm  Iv.  17;  Isaiah 
<xvi.  9  ;  Col.  iv.  2  ;  i  Thess.  v.  17  ; 
Psalm  1.  15  ;  Luke  xviii.  i ;  Isaiah  Iv.  6; 
2  Cor.  vi,  2. 

Encouragements  to  pray.  Psalm  cxlv. 
1 8,  19;  Isaiah  Ixv.  24;  Rom,  x.  12; 
Matt,  xviii.  9 ;  Matt.  vii.  8 ;  i  Chron. 
xxviii.  9  ;  Heb.  x.  22,  23  ;  John  xvii  ;  ix. 
20  ;  Heb.  vii.  25. 

Answered  prayers.  Exodus  xvii.  5,6 ; 
i  Kings  xviii.  38,  39  ;  James  v.  17,  18. 

PRAYER. 

i.  Remember  whatever  we  pray  for 
should  interest  and  deeply  concern  us. 

Examples  :  Gen.  xxxii.  9-12,  24,  26  ; 
i  Sam.  i.  10  ;  Dan.  ii.  17,  18  ;  Dan.  ix. 
17-20  ;  Matt.  xv.  22,  25  ;  Luke  viii.  24, 
41 ;  Matt.  xxvi.  38. 

a.  We  must  feel  that  of  ourselves  we 
are  utterly  unable  to  accomplish  what 
we  want. 


Examples :  Psa.  cxxiv.  2  ;  Dan.ii.  18  ; 
Matt.  viii.  24  ;  Jno.  xv.  5. 

3.  We  must  feel  that  God  is  interested 
and   concerned   in  what   interests   and 
concerns  us. 

Examples:  Gen.  xxi.  12-20;  Psalm 
cxlvi.  7,  8,  9  ;  Psa.  cxlvii.  9  ;  Matt.  vi. 
28  ;  i  Tim.  ii.  3,  4  ;  i  Peter  v,  6,  7. 

4.  We  must  feel  that  God  is  able  to 
do  all  we  ask  of  Him. 

Examples:  Jer.  xxxii.  17,  18 ;  Mark 
ix.  19  ;  Matt.  xix.  26. 

5.  We  must  feel  that  God  is  acce^':ble 
or  open  to  receive  us. 

Examples  :  Eph.  ii.  11-13  ;  Matt.xi.28. 
John  vi.  37.  J.  C.  DOUGLASS. 

JESUS    THE    MAN    OF   PRAYER. 

1.  At   baptism  :  while   praying   Holy 
Ghost  came  upon  Him.     Luke  iii. 21-22. 

2.  After  He  had   healed   many   sick. 
Mark  i.  35. 

3.  When  His  fame  spread  and  multi- 
tudes came  to  hear.     Luke  v.  16. 

4.  When   enemies   sought  to  destroy 
Him   and   before   appointing   disciples. 
Luke  vi.  2-12. 

5.  When  He  had   fed  5,000.     Mark 
xiv.  21-23. 

6.  When    praying    alone,    told    Hi» 
disciples  He  must  be  rejected  and  slain. 
Luke  ix.  18. 

7.  When  He  was  transfigured.     Luke 
ix.  28. 

8.  At  the  grave  of  Lazarus.  Johnxi.4i. 

9.  When  He  taught   His  disciples  to 
pray.     Luke.  xi.  i. 

10.  When    His    soul    was    troubled. 
John  xii.  27, 

11.  When  about  to  leave  His  disciples 
in  a  world  of  tribulation.    John  xvii. 

12.  In  the    garden    of    Gethsemane. 
Matt.  xxvi.  36. 

13.  For     His     malefactors.       Luke 

xxiii.    34. 

14.  Jesus    resigned    His    breath    in 
prayer.     Luke  xxiii.  46. 

POSITIONS  IN  PRAYER. 
The  publican,  standing  ;  Job,  sitting, 
Job  ii.  8  j  Hezekiah,  lying  on  his  bed, 
2  Kings  xx.  2  ;  Elijah,  with  his  face 
between  his  legs,  i  Kings  xviii.  42  ;  Paul 
kneeling,  Eph.  iii.  42.  FULLER. 


200 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


PRAYER. 

Hymn.  What  a  friend  we  have  in 
Jesus. 

Model.      Matt.  vi.  9-13. 

Commanded.  Isaiah  Iv.  6  ;  Matt.vii. 
7  ;  Phil.  iv.  6. 

Offered  through  Christ.  Eph.  ii.  18  ; 
Heb.  x.  19. 

In  faith.     Heb.  x.  22. 

In  full  assurance  of  faith.     Heb.xi.6. 

With  confidence  in  God.    John  v.  14. 

With  boldness.     Heb.  iv.  16. 

Watchfulness.     Luke  xxi.  36. 

With  obedience.     John  ix.  31. 

Shortness  of  time  a  motive,   i  Pet.iv.7. 

Christ  present.     Matt,  xviii.  20. 

God's  willingness  to  give.  Matt.vii.il. 

Paul  and  Silas.      Acts.  xvi.  25. 

Without  ceasing,     i  Thess.  v.  17. 

Hymn.  Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere 
desire.  W.  H.  GRIMES,  M.A. 


PRAYER. 

Call  upon  Him.     Isaiah  Iv.  6. 

Lifting  up  holy  lands,     i  Tim.  ii.  8. 

I  will  be  enquired  of.     Ezek.xxxvi.37. 

I  am  poor  and  needy.    Psalm  Ixxxvi.i. 

He  besought  the  Lord,  2  Chron. 
xxxiii.  12,  13. 

In  my  name.     John  xvi.  23. 

The  Spirit  helpeth.     Rom.  viii.  26. 

When  ye  pray,  say.     Luke  xi.  1-4. 

According  to  His  will,    i  John  v."i 4-15. 

Let  us  come  boldly.     Heb.  iv.  16. 

In  everything.     Phil.  iv.  6. 

Ought  always  to  pray.  Luke  xviii.  i ; 
Eph.  vi.  1 8. 

PRAYER 

Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble  : 
I  will  deliver  thee.  Psalm  1.  15. 

Open  thy  mouth  wide,  and  I  will  fill 
It  Psalm  Ixxxi.  10. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that 
call  upon  Him,  to  all  that  call  upon  Him 
in  truth.  Psalm  cxlv.  18. 

Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the  Lord 
shall  answer:  thou  shalt  cry,  ai.d  He 
shall  say,  here  I  am.  Isaiah  Iviii.  9. 

I  sought  the  Lord,  and  He  heard  me, 
and  delivered  me  from  all  my  fears. 
Psalm  xxxiv.  4. 

I  love  the  Lord  because  He  hath 
heard  my  voice  and  my  supplications. 
Psalm  cxvi.  i. 

In  the  day  when  I  cried,  Thou 
answeredst  me.  Psalm  cxxxviii.  3. 

Seek  y  the  Lord  while  He  may  be 
found,  call  ye  upon  Him  whiic  He  is 
near.  Isaiah  Iv.  o. 


EXCEEDING   GREAT  ANb 
PRECIOUS  PROMISES. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  exceed- 
ing great  and  precious  promises  (i  Peter 
.  4)  given  by  our  Everlasting  Father 
(Isa.  ix.  6)  for  the  comfort,  stability, 
and  security  of  all  that  believe  on  Jesus 
to  everlasting  life  (John  v.  24),  and 
which  are  mentioned  in  the  Word  oi 
God  as  being  Everlasting : — 

Everlasting  Love.     Jer.  xxxi.  3. 

Everlasting  Salvation.     Is.  xlv.  17. 

Everlasting  Righteousness.  Psalm 
cxix.  142. 

Everlasting  Covenant.  Isaiah  Iv.  3  ; 
2  Sam.  xxiii.  5. 

Everlasting  Kindness.     Is.  liv.  8. 

Everlastingjoy.  Is.xxxv.  10;  Is.li.n. 

Everlasting  Consolation.  2  Thess. 
ii.  16. 

Everlasting  Way.     Ps.  cxxxix.  24. 

Everlasting  Remembrance.  Psaltr 
cxii.  6. 

Everlasting  Sign.     Is.  Iv.  13. 

Everlasting  Children.     Eph.  i.  4,  5. 

Everlasting  Life.     John  vi.  47. 

Everlasting  Light.     Is.  Ix.  19,  20. 

Everlasting  Mercy.  Ps.  ciii.  17;  cvi.i 

Everlasting  Arms.     Deut.  xxxiii.  27. 

Everlasting  Strength.     Is.  xxvi,  4. 

Everlasting  Kingdom.     2  Peter  i.  n 
Ps.  cxiv.  13. 

Everlasting  Testimonies.  Ps.  cxix.  144. 

Everlasting  Word.     Isaiah  xl.  8. 

Everlasting  God.  Ps.  viii.  23 ;  Ps.  xc.2. 

"  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday,  and 
to-day,  and  forever."  Hebrews  xiii.  8 


PROMISES. 

Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name, 
&c.,  &c. — John  xiv.  13. 

If  ye  shall  ask  anything,  &c. — John 
xiv.  14;  John  xv.  7  ;  John  xv.  16 ;  John 
xvi.  23,  24 ;  Matthew  vii.  7  ;  Matthew 
xxi.  22  ;  i  John  iii.  22  ;  I  John  v,  14, 15. 

PROMISES. 

John  xvi.  23,  24  ;  John  xiv.  2,  3  j  John 
v.  24 ;  John  i.  12  ;  i  John  i.  8,  9  ;  Rev. 
xiv.  13  ;  Ezekiel  xxxvi.  26,  27 ;  Rom. 
vi.  23  ;  John  ix.  31. 

Whatever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name, 
&c.,  &c.  John  xiv.  13. 

If  ye  shall  ask  anything,  &c.  Johi 
xiv.  14;  John  xv.  7;  John  xv.  16;  Johi 
xvi.  23,  24  ;  Matt.  vii.  7  ;  Matt.  xxi.  22 
i  John  iii.  22  ;  i  John  v.  14,  15. 


NOTES   FOK    BiMJuii    Ki^ADiNGS. 


AAUUKL.Y  PROMISES. 
*.  Peace.    John  xiv.  27. 
a.  The  Comforter     John  xiv.  26. 

3.  Will  never  leave.     Heb.  xiii.  5. 

4.  All  things  are  ours,     i  Cor.  iii.  21. 

5.  I  will  be  your  God.     2  Cor.  vi.  16. 

6.  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway.     Matt. 
xxviii.  20. 

7.  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are 
His.     2  Tim.  ii.  19. 

8.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 
John  xiv.  2. 

9.  Where  I  am,  there  shall  My  ser- 
vant be.    John  xii   26. 

10.  And    whosoever  liveth    and   be- 
lieveth  in  Me  shall  never  die.  John  xi.26. 

11.  Who  of    God   is  made    unto   us 
Wisdom,  Righteousness,  Sanctification, 

,J  Redemption,     i  Cor.  i.  30. 

12.  All  the  promises  of  God  are  yea, 
and  Amen,  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  Cor.  i.  20. 

He  is  faithful  that  promised.  Heb. 
x.  23. 

What  He  hath  promised,  He  is  able 
also  to  perform.  Rom.  iv.  21. 

"  ALL." 
All  the  promises  of  God  in  Him, 

'or.  i.  20. 

Forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities,  Psalm 
^iii,  3. 

Cleanseth  from  all  sin,  i  John  i.  7. 

Casting  all  your  care  on  Him,  i  Pet, 
v.  7. 

Count  it  all  joy,  James  i.  2. 

God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound" 
towards  you,  2  Cor  ix.  8. 

All  things  are  yours,  i  Cor.  iii.  21. 

Freely  give  us  all  things,  Rom.  viii.  32. 

Able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts, 
Eph.  vi.  16. 

All  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth,  Mark  ix.  23. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all 
evil,  Psa.  cxxi.  7. 

All  fair,  Song  iv.  7. 

All  came  to  pass,  Joshua  xxi.  45. 

That  He  might  redeem  us  from  all 
.niquity.  Titus  ii.  14. 

JUSTIFICATION. 

We  are  justified  by  God,  the  author 
of  it,  Rom.  iii.  26. 

We  are  justified  by  grace,  the  spring 
of  it,  Rom.  iii.  24. 

We  are  justified  by  blood,  the  ground 
of  it,  Rom.  v.  9. 

We  are  justified  by  resurrection,  the 
acknowledgment  of  it,  Rom.  iv.  25. 

We  are  justified  by  faith,  the  prin- 
ciple of  it.  Rom,  v.  i. 


FROM  THE  MIDST  OF  THE 
CLOUD. 

The  law  given,  Ex.  xix.  9. 

Israel  guided,  Ex.  xiii.  21. 

God's  presence  revealed,  Ex.  xl.  34. 

In  the  cloud  Christ  transfigured,  Luke 
ix.  28. 

In  the  cloud  He  ascended,  Acts  i.  9. 

In  the  cloud  His  saints  shall  be  rapt. 

Thess.  iv.  17. 

In  tie  cloud  shall  return  with  saints. 
Rev.  i.  7. 

JUSTIFICATION. 
BEFORE  GOD — BY  BLOOD.  Heb.  ix. 
22.  No  remission,  without  shedding  of 
blood,  Lev.  xvii.  ii.  The  life  is  in  the 
blood,  Ex.  xii.  13.  When  I  see  the 
blood,  Heb.  ix.  7-9.  High-priest  with 
blood,  a  figure,  Heb.  ix.  n,  12.  Christ 
by  His  own  blood.  Rom.  v.  9.  Justified 
by  His  blood.  Acts  xx.  28.  Purchased 
by  His  own  blood,  i  Pet.  i.  19.  Re- 
deemed with  precious  blood.  Col.  i.  20. 
Made  peace  through  blood  and  by  im- 
puted righteousness.  Isaiah  liii.  ii. 
By  his  knowledge  justify  many.  Isaiah 
liv.  17.  Their  righteousness  is  of  Me. 
Jer.  xxiii.  6.  The  Lord  our  righteous- 
ness. 

REALIZED  BY  FAITH.  —  Eph.  u.  fc. 
Not  of  yourselves  :  gift  of  God.  Rcua. 
iii.  26.  Justifier  of  him  that  believeth. 
Acts  xiii.  39.  Justified  from  all  things. 
Rom.  v.  i.  Have  peace  with  God. 

MANIFESTED  BY  WORKS. — Eph.  ii.  10. 
His  workmanship.  Phii.  ii.  13.  God 
which  worketh  in  you.  [as.  ii.  18,  24, 
26.  Show  faith  by  works.  Matt.  v.  it. 
Men  see  good  works:  glonfy  Father, 
i  Pet.  ii.  9.  Show  forth  praises  of  Him 
who  has  called  you. 

JUSTIFICATION. 

i  Cor.  vi.  9-11. 

Who  are  justified — Rom.  ii.  13;  iii. 
20  ;  Psa.  xiv.  2,  3. 

How  obtained — Rom.  viii.  3-5  ;  2  Cor. 
v.  21 ;  James  ii.  21  ;  Rom.  iv.  2  ;  Gal. 
iii.  ii,  24;  ii.  16;  Isaiah  liri.  u;  Rom. 
iii.  24,  26 ;  Titus  iii.  5-7  ;  Rom.  xi.  6. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READING^. 


BEING  JUSTIFIED. 
By  blood — we    have  salvation  from 
wrath,  Rom.  v.  9. 

By  faith — peace  with  God,  Rom.  v.  I. 
By  grace — heirs  of  heaven,  Titus  iii.  7. 
By  works — reward,  James  ii.  24. 

PARDON. 

Read  Luke  xv.  20-24. 

Pardon  promised.  Isa.  i.  18 ;  Jer. 
xxxi.  34  ;  Heb.  viii.  12  ;  Jer.  1.  20. 

No  pardon  without  shedding  of  blood. 
Lev.  xvii.  n  ;  Heb.  ix.  22. 

Legal  sacrifices  ineffectual.   Heb.  1.4. 

Outward  cleansing  ineffectual.  Job 
ix.  30,  31  ;  Jer.  ii.  22. 

The  blood  of  Christ  alone  is  efficacious. 
Zech.  xiii.  i  ;  i  John  i.  7. 

Pardon  is  granted  by  God  alone.  Dan. 
ix,  9  ;  Mark  ii.  7. 

Through  the  blood  of  Christ.  Matt, 
xxvi.  28  ;  Rom.  iii.  25  ;  Col.  i.  14. 

According  to  the  riches  of  his  grace. 
Eph.  i.  7. 

Freely.     Isa.  xliii.  25. 

Readily.     Neh.  ix.  17;  Psa,  Ixxxvi.  5. 

Abundantly.     Isa.  Iv.  7  ;  Rom.  v.  20. 

Who  confess  their  sins.  2  Sam.  xii. 
13  ;  Psa.  xxxii.  5  ;  i  John  i.  9. 

BLOTTED  OUT. 
A.  Sinners  blotted  out.    Ex.  xxxii.  33. 

2.  Prayer  for  sins  to  be  blotted  out. 
P^aim  Ii.  1-9. 

3.  God  only  can  blot  out  sin.     Isaiah 
xliii.  25. 

4.  Repentance  and  conversion  neces- 
sary ihat  sins  may  be  blotted  out  Acts 
iii.  19. 

5.  Sin  has  been  blotted  out.     Isaiah 
xliv,  22. 

6.  Sin    blotted    out    on    the    Cross. 
Col.  .ii.  14. 

7.  The  believer  not    blotted  out  of 
the  Book  of  Life.  Rev.  iii,  5.        S.R.B. 


PEACE. 

Isa.  xlv.  7  ;  Job  xxii.  21 ;  Job  xxxiv. 
39 ;  Isa.  ix.  6-7  ;  John  xvi.  33  ;  Eph.  ii. 
14-17;  Rom.  v.  i ;  Rom.  i.  7;  Prov.  iii. 
17 ;  James  iii.  17-18  ;  Isa.  xxx.  15 ; 
Luke  vii.  50  ;  Heb.  xii.  14  ;  i  Pet.  v.i4; 
Psalms  Ixxxv.  8  ;  Isa.  liv.  10;  xxxii.  17, 
1 8 ;  Phil.  iv.  9 ;  Isa.  liv.  13  ;  Psalms 
cxix.  165  ;  Isa.  xxvi.  3,  4  ;  Isa.  xlviii.iS ; 
John  xiv.  27  ;  Phil.  iv.  7:1  Thess.  v. 
23 ;  2  Thess.  iii.  16. 


PEACE. 

Peace  with  God,  forgiveness  of  sins. 
Rom.  v.  i. 

Peace  of  God,  God-like  peace.  PhiL 
iv.  7. 

In  peace,  God-like  spirit,  a  Cor 
xiii.  zi. 

A  PRECIOUS  THOUGHT. 

The  mainspring,  centre  and  source  is 
Jesus,  i  Peter  ii.  6,  7. 

Precious  blood,     i  Peter  i.  19. 

Precious  faith.     2  Peter  i.  i. 

Precious  promises.  John  xiv.  3  ;  Kcv. 
iii.  21  ;  Matt.  xi.  28 ;  Mai.  iii.  17. 

PEACE. 

Reconciliation  with  God.  Satisfac- 
tion for  sin,  made  by  Christ  for  us  ;  and 
our  sense  ot  it,  which  is  the  gift  of  God, 
wrought  in  us  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

1 .  The  God  of  Peace.     Phil.  iv.  9. 

2.  Has    thoughts    of    Peace.      Jer. 
xxix.  ii. 

3.  Peace  announced  on  earth.     Luke 
ii.  14. 

4.  Peace  made  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 
Col.  i   20. 

5.  The  chastisement  of    our    peace 
was  upon  him.     Isa.  hii.  5. 

6.  In  Him   righteousness  and   peace 
kissed  each  other.     Psa.  Ixxxv.  10. 

7.  Proofs  of  peace.    John  xx.    19,20. 

8.  Peace  preached  by'the  Holy  Ghost. 
Acts  x.  36;  Eph.  ii.  77 

9.  Christ  is  our  peace.     Eph.  ii.  14. 

10.  Peace  comes  by  believing.     Rom- 
xv.  13. 

11.  It  follows  faith.     Rom.  v.  i. 

12.  Christ     maintains     our     peace. 
Phil.  iv.  7 

BLESSED. 

1.  Blessed  is  he  whose  transgression 
is  forgiven.     Psalm  xxxii    i. 

2.  Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the 
poor.     Psalm  xii.  i 

3.  Blessed  is  he  that  waiteth.    Dan, 
xii    12 

4.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord.     Matt.  xxi.  9. 

5.  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth    Rev.i.-,, 

6.  Blessed  is  he  that   blesseth  thee. 
and  cursed  is  he  that    curseth  thee. 
Num.  xxiv.  9. 

7.  Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth.   Rev, 
xvi.  15. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


2C3 


THE  ASSURANCE  OF  THE 

WORLD,  OR  SEVEN  THINGS  THE 

WORLD  KNOWS  OF  CHRIST. 

HYPOCRITES. 

1.  We  know  that  thou  art  true. 

2.  We   know  that    thou    teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth. 

3.  We  know  that  thou  neither  carest 
for  any  man.     Matt.  xxii.  16. 

SINCERE   SEEKERS. 

4.  We  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God.    John  iii.  2. 

LIARS  AND  BLASPHEMERS. 

5.  We  know  whence  he  is,  (see  John 
ix.  29).    John  vii.  27. 

6.  We  know   that  thou  hast  a  devil. 
John  viii.  52. 

7.  We  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 
John  ix.  24.  J.  McK. 

DELIVER. 

1.  Deliver  me  from  all  my  transgres- 
sions.    Ps.  xxxix.  8. 

2.  Deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  mine 
enemies.     Ps.  xxxi.  15. 

3.  Deliver  me  from  bloodguiltiness,  O 
God.     Ps.  li.  14. 

4.  Deliver  me  from  the  deceitful  and 
•njust  man.     Ps.  xliii.  I. 

5.  Deliver    me    from    evil    work.       2 
Tim.  iv.  18. 

6.  Deliver  me  from  the  oppression  of 
man.     Ps.  cxix.  134. 

7.  Deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this 
death.     Rom.  vii.  24. 


JOY  IN  HIM. 

Oh,  there  is  so  much  said  about  joy, 
for  God  has  given  us  such  a  portion  in 
Himself  as  the  heart  cannot  contain. 
Think  of  it  —Himself,  "  a  well  of  water 
springing  up  into  everlasting  life."  John 
iv.  14. 

Let  us  see  where  joy  is  to  be  with  us. 
The  source  is  above — in  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  It  flows 
down  and  springs  up  in  us  first  in  our 
soul.  "My  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  the 
Lord."  Ps.  xxxv.  9  ;  and  then  it  bursts 
forth  in  the  heart :  "  My  servant  shall 
sing  for  joy  of  heart."  Isa.  Ixv.  14;  then 
it  flows  out  in  praise.  "My  mouth  shall 
praise  thee  with  joyful  lips."  Ps.  Ixiii.  5  ; 
and  the  feet  are  strengthened  and  "leap 


for  joy."  Luke  vi.  23,  and   "everlasting 
joy  is  on  their  heads."  Isa.  li.  n. 

It  does  not  cease  because  of  earth's 
sorrows  and  troubles,  for  even  "  the 
widow's  heart  sings  for  joy."  Job  xxix. 

13- 

"They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in 
joy,"  Ps.  cxxvi.  5  ;  and  He  gives  them 
"  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,"  Isa.  Ixi.  3. 
He  even  "turns  their  mourning  into 
joy,"  Jer.  xxxi.  13.  The  Lord  Jesus, 
"for  the/0y  that  was  set  before  Him, 
endured  the  cross,"  Heb.  xii  ;  and  there- 
fore tells  His  disciples  that  "  their  sor- 
row shall  be  turned  into  joy,"  John  xvi. 
20.  All  this  because  our  joy  is  to  be  in 
the  Lord,  and  not  in  self,  not  in  any 
other. 

THE  JOY  OF  THE  LORD. 
*'  My    meditation    of   Him    shall    be 
sweet,"    such    was    my    experience    in 
meditating  of  "  The  Church  "  as  an  "  oc- 
casion of  joy  to  Christ." 

1.  Before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
when,   as  in  the  counsels  of   His  own 
heart,  He  "found  the  treasure ;  "  and  for 
joy  thereof  He  went  and  sold  all  that 
He  had  and  bought  it.    Matt.  xiii.  45,  46. 

2.  When  the  world  was  made,  He  re- 
joiced   in    "the    habitable    part   of  the 
earth  ;  and  His  delights  were  with  the 
sons  of  men."     Prov.  viii. 

3.  When  He  finds  His  lost  sheep,  He 
lays  it  on  His  shoulders  rejoicing.     "  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of." 
John  iv.  32. 

4.  When  He  rejoices  in  the  obedience 
of  His    children.     "If  thine    heart    be 
wise,  my  heart  shall  rejoice,  even  mine." 
Prov.  xxiii.  15. 

5.  When  He  comes  for  us  it  will  be 
with  a  shout  of  joy  and  victory. 

6.  When  lie  presents  us  to  the  Father 
it  will  be  with  exceeding  joy.     Jude  24. 

7.  At  the  marriage   supper.     "Let  us 
be  glad  and  rejoice."     Rev.  xix.  7. 

8.  At    the   throne    of   glory.     "  Wkh 
gladness    and    rejoicing     shall    they    be 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGb. 


brought ;  they  shall  enter  into  the  King's 
palace."     Ps.  xlv.  15. 

And  may  we  constantly  remember  that 
'  It  was  for  the  joy  set  before  Him,  He 
endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame, 
and  is  now  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God,"  Heb.  xii.  2.  And  as 
we  gaze  on  Him  now  ' '  Crowned  with 
glory  and  honour,"  may  our  gladsome 
hearts  (made  gladsome  by  Himself)  joy- 
fully sing,  ''Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that 
was  slain." 


JOY. 

Isa.  K.  10-13  5  Eccl-  "•  *&  »  **sa'  iv- 

7  ;  Isa.  Ixi.  3  ;  Gal.  v.  22  ;  Lev.  ii.  10  ; 
Neh.  viii.  10,  II,  12  ;  Jer.  xv.  16  ;  Isa. 
xxxv.  10  ;  Isa.  Iv.  12  ;  Eccl.  ii.  10-11  ; 
Eccl.  xi.  8  ;  Isa.  xxix.  19  ;  Psa.  xvi.  u  ; 
Psa.  cxlix.  2  ;  Heb.  iii.  18  ;  Rom.  v.  u  ; 
Luke  i.  47  ;  Phil.  iii.  3  ;  Rom.  xiv.  17  ; 
Acts  viii.  5-8  ;  Ps.  xxxii.  ii  ;  Luke  vi. 
23  ;  i  Pet.  i.  18  ;  2  Cor.  vi.  10  ;  Phil. 
iv.  4  ;  i  Thes.  v.  16 ;  Jas.  i.  2  ;  Jas.  v, 
13  ;  Eph.  v.  19  ;  John  xvii.  13  ;  Heb. 
xii  a  ;  3  John  iv. 

J.  W.  DEAN. 

JOY. 

Reason  for  true  joy.     Luke  x.  20. 

Illustration.  Matt.  xiii.  44  ;  Acts  xiii. 
52. 

End  of  the  world's  joy.      Pro.  xiv.  13. 

World's  joy  short  lived.     Job  xx.  4,  5. 

God's  joy  in  his  children.  Zeph.  iii. 
17  ;  Isa.  Ixii.  5. 

PRAISE -REJOICE. 

Is  good  and  comely.  Ps.  xxxiii.  x  ; 
clxvii.  i. 

With  the  whole  soul.     Ps.  ciii.  i,  2. 

Continually.  Psa.  xxxv.  28  ;  I  Thess. 
v.  1 6. 

More  and  more.  Psa.  Ixxi.  14  ;  also 
cxlv. 

Invite  others  to.     Ps,  xxxiv.  1,3;  xcv. 

I,    2. 

For  present  salvation.  Isa.  xii :  Luke 
i.68,69. 

For  all  spiritual  good.     Eph.  i.  3. 

For  all  temporal  good.  Psa.  xiii.  6  ; 
akoeiv. 

In  affliction.  Acts  v.  41  ;  Acts  xvi. 
*5;  Rom.  v.  3-5  ;  Rom.  viii.  H-?q 


WELLS.* 

x.  Wells  of  Scripture.  Gen.  xvi  14  ; 
xxi.  30,  31  ;  2  Sam.  xxiii.  15  ;  Exod.  xv. 
27  ;  Deut.  vi.  ii.  2.  Well-side  conver 
sations.  John  iv.  6  ;  Gen.  xxiv.  16,  17  j 
Exod.  ii.  15-20  ;  Gen.  xxi.  25  ;  xxvi.  21. 
3.  Weariness  and  thirst.  John  iv.  6  ; 
Heb.  xii.  3  ;  Gal.  vi,  9  ;  Psa.  vi.  6  ;  xiii. 
1,  2.  4.  We. Is  without  water.  Jer.  xiv. 
3  ;  Zech.  ix.  n  ;  Jer.  ii.  13  ;  2  Pet.  ii 
17.  5.  Wells  of  living  water.  Matt,  v. 
6  ;  John  iv.  10  ;  Isa.  xii.  3  ;  John  vi. 
54-56.  6.  Water  from  the  Throne. 
Rev.  xxii.  1  ;  Ezek.  xlvii.  I  ;  Zech.  xiv. 
8  ;  Psa.  xlvi.  4.  7.  Words  of  invitation. 
Isa.  Iv.  1  ;  John  vii.  37,  38  ;  Isa.  i.  18  , 
Rev.  xxi.  6  ;  xxii.  17. 

REV.  J.  H.  VINCENT,  D.  O. 


VINES.* 

i.  The  Vines  of  Canaan.  Deut.  vi.  1 1 
viii.  8  ;  Num.  xiii,  23,  24  ;  i   Kings  iv 
39.     2.  The  Vine  of  Jehovah.    John  xv 

1,  5  ;  Isa.  iv.  2  ;  Jer.  xxiii.  5  ;  Zech.  iii. 
8 ;  vi.  12.     3.   Unfruitful  Branches.    Jno. 
xv.  2,  6  ;  Isa.  v.  4 ;  Matt.  xv.  13  ;  iii.  8; 
xiii.  22.     4.  Fruitful  Branches.  John  xv. 

2,  5  ;  Hos.  xiv.  8  ;  Phil.  i.  n  ;  Eph.  v. 
9  ;    Gal.    v.   22,    23.     5.   Branches    cast 
forth.  Matt.  Hi.  10 ;  vii.  19  ;  Luke  xiii. 
7  ;  Heb.  vi.  8.     6.  The    Husbandman's 
Care.     John  xv.  I,  2  ;  Isa.  v.  1,2;  Matt, 
xiii.  24  ;  xxi.   33  ;  Heb.  xii.  6.     7.  The 
Husbandman's  Glory.    John  xv.  8  ;  Mat. 
v.  16  ;  I  Pet.  ii.  12  ;  3  John  iv  ;  i  Pet. 
ii.  9. 

REV.  J.  H.  VINCENT,  D.  D. 

THINGS  WORTH  KNOWING. 

Our  state  by  nature.     Rom.  vii.  18. 

The  purpose  for  which  Christ  was 
manifested,  i  John  iii.  5. 

Christ  Himself,  John  vi.  69,  the  word* 
are  sure  should  have  been  rendered  knjw. 
John  x.  14  ;  2  Tim.  12. 

The  Holy  Spirit.     John  xiv.  17. 

God  the  Father.  John  xvii.  3 ;  i 
John  ii.  13. 

*From  Biblical  Explorations  by  RJV  J  H. 
Vincent.,  D.  D,,  i  '  i 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


205 


fhe  grace  of  Christ.     2  Cor.  viii.  9. 

The  love  of  Christ.     Eph.  iii.  19. 

Christ  risen.  John  xxi.  12 ;  Rom.  vi. 
9;  2  Cor.  iv.  14. 

The  way  of  justification.      Gal.  ii.  16. 

That  we  have  passed  from  death  unto 
life,  i  John  iii.  14. 

That  our  old  man  was  crucified  with 
Christ.  Rom.  vi.  6. 

Our  election  of  God.     I  Thess.  i.  4, 

That  we  have  eternal  life,    i  John  v.  13. 

The  mysteries  of  Christ's  kingdom 
and  providence.  ^Matt,  xiii.  n  ;  John 
xiii.  7. 

That  tribulation  leads  to  patience 
and  experience  and  hope.  Rom.  v.  3. 

That  all  things  work  together  for  our 
good.  Rom.  viii.  28. 

That  if  death  comes  we  have  a  house 
in  heaven.  2  Cor.  v,  i,  8. 

That  resurrection  awaits  as  Tohn 
d.  24. 

That  in  the  last  days  perilous  times 
shall  come,  2  Tim.  iii.  i. 

That  the  day  of  the  Lord  cometh  as 
a  thief  in  the  night,  i  Thess.  v.  2. 

That  Christ  our  life  shall  appear, 
i  John  iii.  2. 

That  in  heaven  we  have  a  better 
substance  than  on  earth.  Heb.  x.  34. 

THINGS  WORTH  HAVING. 
Faith  in  God.      Mark  xi.  22. 
Everlasting   life.      John  iii.  36. 
The  light  of  life.     John  viii.  12. 
The  commandments  of  }esus.    John 
xiv.  21. 

The  joy  of  Jesus,    John  xvii.  13. 
Hope  toward  God.      Acts  xxiv.  15. 
A  conscience  void  of  offence.    Acts 
xxiv.   16. 

Peace  with  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Rom.  v,  i. 

Access  by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein 
we  stand.  Rom,  v.  2. 

Fruit  unto  holiness.     Rom.  vi.  22. 

The  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit.  Rom. 
viii.  23. 

The  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  us.  i 
Cor.  vi.  19. 

A  building  of  God.  2  Cor.  v.  x. 

God's  promises.     2  Cor  vii.  i. 

All  sufficiency.     2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

Redemption  through  the  blood  of 
Christ.  Eph.  i.  7 


Access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

Eph.  ii.  1 8. 

A  desire  to  depart  and  to  be  wiUi 
Christ.  Phil.  i.  23. 

The  same  love.     Phil.  ii.  2. 

Promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and 
01  hat  which  is  to  come,  i  Tim.iv.8. 

A  great  h:gh  priest.     Heb.  iv.  14. 

A  strong  consolation.    Heb.  vi.  18. 

Hope  as  an  anchor  of  the  souL 
Heb.  vi.  19. 

Boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest. 
Heb.  x.  19. 

Fellowship  with  Him.     i  John  i.  6. 

Fellowship  one  with  another.  I 
John  i.  7. 

An  advocate  with  the  Father.  I 
John  ii.  i. 

Boldness  in  the  day  of  judgment.  X 
John  iv.  17. 

The  petitions  that  we  desire  of  God. 
i  John  v.  15. 

WHOSOEVER. 

Condemnation.  John  viii.  34  ;  Rom. 
ii.  i  ,  James  ii.  10 ;  i  John  ii.  23 ;  i 
John  iii.  4  ;  i  John  iii.  10 ;  2  John  9. 

Salvation.  John  iii.  16  ,  John  iv.  14; 
Luke  xii.  8 ;  Acts  x.  43  ;  Rom.  x.  1 1 ;  i 
John  v.  i ;  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

WHAT  WE  ARE. 

1.  We  are  horn.     John  i.  12,  13. 

2.  We  are  sons,     i  John  iii.  2. 

3.  We  are  heirs.     Romans  viii.  17. 

4.  We  are  led  by  the  Spirit.  Romans 
viii.  14. 

5.  We  are  saved  by  (in)  hope.    Rom. 
viii.  24, 

6.  We  are  made  nigh.   Eph.  ii.  13. 

7.  We  are  accepted.     Eph.  i.  6 

8.  We  are  washed,     i  Cor.  vi.  ix. 

9.  We  are  justified,     i  Cor.  vi.  n. 

10.  We  are  sanctified,     i  Cor.  vi.  n. 

11.  We  are  complete  in  Him.  Col.ii.io. 

12.  We  are  as  He  is.  i  John  iv.  17. 

WHAT  WE  HAVE. 

1.  We  have  redemption.     Eph.  i.  7. 

2.  We  have  eternal  life,   i  John  v.  13. 

3.  We  have  peace  with  God.   Rom.v.i. 

4.  We  have   the  Spirit  of  adoption. 
Rom.  viii.  15. 

5.  We  have  strong  consolation.  Heb 
vi.  1 8. 

6.  We  have  the  first-fruits.     Romans 
viii.  23. 

7.  We  have  such   an    High    Priest 
Heb  viii.  i. 


206 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


WHAT  WE  KNOW. 

1 .  We  know  whom  we  have  believed. 
2  Tim.  i.  12. 

2.  We  know  we  have  a  building  of 
God.  2  Cor.  v.  i. 

3.  We    know    we    have    passed  from 
death  unto  life,     i  John  iii.  14. 

4.  We  know  that  all  things  work  to- 
gether for  good.     Rom.  viii.  28. 

5.  V»'e  know  that  Christ  shall  appear. 
i  John  iii.  2. 


WHAT  WE  HAVE  NOT. 
v.  We    have    not    attained    onto    the 
resurrection  of    (or    from    among)   the 
dead.     Phil.  iii.  n. 

2.  We   have    not   apprehended   that 
for  which  we  are  apprehended  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

3.  We  are  not  already  perfect.     Phil, 
iii.  12. 

These  Scriptures  are  taken  in  con- 
nection with  Joshua  i.  3  and  xiii.  i ; 
Gen.  xii.  7  ;  xiii.  14-17,  etc. 


LAW  AND  GRACE. 
John  i.  17. 

Law. — Exodus  ii.  12 ;  iii.  2-5  ;  iv. 
1-3;  iv.  6;  vii.  19-21;  x.  22;  xi.  4-6; 
xix.  16-21  ;  xx.  21,  25,  26;  xxxii.  28; 
Deut.  xxi.  1 8-2 1. 

Grace. — John  i.  4 ;  i.  14  ;  i.  43  ;  iii. 
16;  ii.  T-IO  ;  ix.  5-38;  x.  10,  27-29  ;  xiii. 
i-io;  xiv.  6;  Actsii.  41 ;  Luke  xv.  11-23. 

The  law  can  not  justify,  Acts  xiii.  39  ; 
nor  free  us  from  sin  and  death,  Rom. 
viii.  1-3;  nor  give  righteousness,  Gal. 
ii.  21  ;  iii.  21  ;  nor  make  perfect,  Heb. 
vii.  19 ;  x.  i,  2.  What  then  was  the 
purpose  of  the  law  ?  Rom.  iii.  19 ;  v. 
20;  Gal.  iii.  19. 

THINGS  WE  KNOW. 

1.  Romans  vii.  18,  our  depravity. 

2.  i  John  iii.  5,  Christ  our  Saviour. 

3.  i    Peter    i.    18,    19,     Redeemed, 
purchased. 

4.  Job  xix.  25,  Living,  Interceed^ng, 
Advocate. 

5.  John  ix.  14;  i  John  iii.  14,  Experi- 
mental religion. 

6.  2  Timothy  L  12,  able  to  keep. 

7.  Rom.  viii,  28,  God's  discipline  good. 

8.  2  Corinthians  v.  i,  a  home. 

i  John  v.  from  n.     The  seven  "we 
knows."  W.  R. 


WHAT  WE  KNOW  NOT. 

1.  We    know    not    what    we    should 
pray  for  as  we  ought.     Rom.  viii.  26. 

2.  We  know  not  that  day  and   that 
hour.     Mark  xiii.  32. 

3.  We    know    not  what    a  day    may 
bring  forth.     Prov.  xxvii.  i. 

ADOPTION. 

Eph.  ii.  i,  3-12;  Ezek.  xva.  5,  6; 
Ezek.  xvi.  6,  9  ;  Jer.  iii.  19  ;  John  i.  12  ; 
Eph.  iv.  23,  24  ;  Eph.  v.  29,  30  ;  Rom. 
viii.  17  ;  2  Peter  i.  iv. 

HOURLY  ADMONITIONS. 

1.  Watch.     Mark  xiii.  37. 

2.  Be  sober,      i  Thes.  v.  6. 

3.  Pray  without  ceasing,   i  Thes.  v.17. 

4.  Pray  for  one  another.     Jas.  v.  1 6. 

5.  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens.  Gal. 
vi.  2. 

6.  Set  your  affections  on  things  above. 
Col.  iii.  2*. 

7.  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world. 
Rom.  xii.  2. 

8.  Love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart 
fervently,      i  Pet.  i.  22. 

9.  Do  all  in   the   name  of  the   Lord 
Jesus.     Col.  iii.  17. 

10.  Present  your  bodies  a  living  sacri- 
fice, holy,  acceptable  unto  God.     Rom. 
xii.   i. 

11.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  heart- 
ily as  to  the  Lord.     Col.  iii.  23. 

12.  Let    your   moderation   be   known 
unto  all    men.     The    Loid    is   at   hand. 
Phil.  iv.  5. 

Exhorting  one  another  daily,  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  d»y  ap- 
proaching. Heb.  x.  25. 


STEPS  IN  BACKSLIDING. 

1.  Neglect  of  secret  prayer.    Job  xv. 
4  ;  Isa.  xliii.  10. 

2.  Disregard  of  the  Bible.    Jer.  vi.  19; 
Hos.  iv.  6. 

3.  Forsaking  the  means  of  grace.  Neh. 
x.  39  ;  Heb.  x.  25. 

4.  Worldly-mindedness.      2  Tim.  iv 
10  ;  i  John  ii,  15. 

5.  Levity  in  conversation.     Eph.  v.  4, 
2  Pet.  iii.  1 1 . 

6.  A    quarrelsome  spirit.      Isa.    xxix 
21  ;  1  Cor.  iii.  3. 

7.  Dwelling   on  the  faults  of  others. 
Matt.  vii.  3,  5. 

8.  Readiness  to  take  offence.    Pro.  xiv 
17  ;  xviii.  19. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE   READINGS. 


20; 


9.  A  murmuring,    repining    spirit. 
Cor.  x.  10  ;  "hil.  ii.  14. 

10.  A  critical  hearing  of  the  word.     2 
Tim.  iv.  3. 

11.  Covetousness.     Luke  xii.  15  ;  Col 
iii.  5- 

12.  Light   thoughts  of    sin.      I  Kings 
xvi.  41  :  Matt.  xxii.  5. 

13.  Intemperance.     Prov.  xxii.  29-32. 

14.  Love  of  pre-eminence.     Prov.  xvi 
18;  Lukexiv.  8-11. 

15.  Indulgence  in  secret  sin.      Num. 
xxxii.  23  ;  Eccl.  xii.  14. 

16.  Falling  into  outward  sin.      Prov. 
xiv.  4 ;  Hos.  iv.  17. 

17.  Into  scoffing  and  infidelity.     2  Pet. 
iii.  3. 

18.  Persecuting    the    righteous.      Acts 
vii.  52. 

19.  An  awful  death.    Prov.  xiv.  32. 

20.  Final  perdition.     Matt.  xxv.  41. 
Turn    to    the    Scriptures    attached    to 

every  step  in  the  ladder— ponder  them. 
And  "  now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep 
you  from  falling,  be  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now  and  for- 
ever.  Amen." 


CONFESSION  OF  SIN. 

Acknowledge,  not  hide.  Psalm  li.  3  ; 
xxxii.  5. 

Me,  a  sinner.     Luke  xviii.  13. 

Father,  I  have<sinned.     Luke  xv.  18. 

Dealt  very  corruptly.  Neh.  i.  6,  7  ;  i 
Kings  viii.  47. 

Against  thee.    Jer.  xiv.  20. 

Because — forsaken  God.    Judges  x.  10. 

Unto  us,  confusion.     Dan.  ix.  8. 

For  Thy  Name's  sake.     Ps.  Ixxix.  9. 

Cleanse  me.     Ps.  li.  2. 

Heal  my  soul.     Ps.  xii.  4. 

Whiles  I  was  confessing.     Dan.  ix.  29. 

THE     "COMES"     OF    THE    NEW 
TESTAMENT. 

1.  God's  invitation.     Luke  xiv.  7. 

2.  The  soul's  struggle.     Mark  x.  21. 

3.  Grace  to  the  chief  of  sinners.     Luke 
MX.  5. 

4.  Rest.     Matt.  xi.  28. 

5.  Separation  from  the  world.     2  Cor. 
vi.  17. 

6.  Strength  for  service.     John  xxi.  12. 

7.  Second    coming    of   Christ.      Rev. 

•Jill.   20. 

THE  TRUTH. 


THE    "COMES"    OF    THE    OLD 
TESTAMENT. 

1.  Judgment.     Gen.  vii.  I. 

2.  Salvation.     Isa.  i.  18. 

3.  The  Holy  Spirit.     Ezek.  xxxvii.  9. 

4.  Worship.     Psalm  xcv.  6. 

5.  Revival.     Song  of  Sol.  iv.  6. 

6.  Care  of  Israel's   faithful  remnant  ia 
the  last  days.     Isa.  xxvi.  20. 

7.  Second  appearing  of   Christ.     Jer 
1-5- 


CHANCE. 
GOD'S  PART. 

He  controls  every  event.  »i  Sam.  ii 
6-9  ;  Dan.  iv.  35  ;  Matt.  vi.  26 ;  x.  29 
31  ;  Eph.  i.  ii. 

He  upsets  all  unrighteous  plans.    Job 


v.  12. 


MAN'S  PART. 


He  should  do  his  best.  Prov.  xxi.  31  : 
Eccl.  ix.  10. 

He  should  do  what  is  right.  Prov.  xxi. 
30. 

He  should  trust  God  for  success.  Prov. 
xvi.  33. 

Events  appear  to  men  to  happen  by 
chance.  Eccl.  ix.  n  ;  Luke  x.  31,  37. 

But  they  are  portions  of  God's  provi 
dence.  Eccl.  iii.  17. 

And  man  cannot  in  any  way  control 
them.  Eccl.  vii.  13  ;  Lam.  iii.  37. 

RENEWED     ACCEPTANCE    AND 
DEDICATION. 

(IN  DEPENDENCE  ON   DIVINE  STRENGTH.) 

I  know  and  acknowledge  myself  to  ba 
a  sinner.  Rom.  iii.  23  ;  Psa.  cxix.  176; 
Luke  xv.  1 8,  21. 

I  believe  that  God  the  Father,  in  love, 
sent  His  Son  to  save  sinners.  John  iii. 
16,  17  ;  Acts  iii.  26  ;  I  Tim.  i.  15. 

I  embrace  Jesus,  the  Christ  of  God,  as 
my  Saviour.  John  i.  11-13  ;  Matt.  xi. 
28  ;  Acts  xiii.  38,  39  ;  Isa.  xiv.  22. 

I  welcome  the  Holy  Spirit  as  my 
Sanctifier.  John  xiv.  16,  17,  26;  i  Thes. 
v.  8  ;  i  Peter  i.  2. 

I  give  myself  wholly  to  Christ  for  Time 
and  Eternity.  Isa.  xliv.  5  ;  Rom.  xii.  i  , 
I  Cor.  vi.  19,  20. 

I  take  His  Word  for  my  Rule.  Psaln, 
cxix.  105  ;  2  Timothy  iii.  16,  17  ;  i  Peter 

14. 

I  take  His  people  for  my  Companions. 
Ruth  i.  16  ;  Acts  ii.  47  ;  Heb.  x.  "25. 

I  will  make  His  Glory  my  end.  Rom 
vi.  ii  ;  i  Cor.  x.  31  ;  i  Peter  iv.  11. 


208 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


REMEDIES    FOR    SPIRITUAL 

MALADIES. 
Bad  Temper.     Ps.  xxxiv.  i. 
Evil  Speaking.     Ps.  xxxv.  28. 
Melancholy.     Ps.  Ixx.  4. 
Scandal.     Ps.  Ixxi.  8. 
Self  Righteousness.     Ps.  Ixxi.  15. 
Fear.     Ps.  Ixxi.  24. 
Songs.     Ps.  lii.  9. 
Boasting.     Ps.  xliv.  8. 
Envy.     Prov.  xxiii.  17. 
Evil  Thoughts.     Ps.  cxix.  97. 

DEW  DROPS. 

Drops  of  the  night.     Cant.  v.  2. 

God  give  thee  of  the  dew  of  heaven. 
— Genesis  xxvii,  28.  Comes  down  the 
gift  of  heaven,  copious,  free,  refreshing, 
gently,  silently,  fertilizing.  Isaac's 
blessing  on  Jacob. 

Dew  of  heaven  turned  to  manna. 
In  the  morning  the  dew  lay  round  about 
the  host. — Exodus  xvi.  13.  Then  the 
manna,  angels'  food. — Num.  xi.  19  ; 
Psalm  Ixxviii.  25. 

Softly  God's  mercies  fall.  My  speech 
shall  distil  as  the  dew. — Deut.  xxxii.  2. 

Joseph's  land  blessed  for  the  precious 
things  of  heaven,  the  dew.  Deut.xxxiii.  13. 

The  heavens  shall  drop  down  dew. 
Deut.  xxxiii.  28,  29. 

Death  of  Saul  in  Gilboa.  Ye  moun- 
tains of  Gilboa,  let  there  be  no  dew. — 
2  Sam.  i.  21. 

Elijah's  prophecy.  There  shall  not 
be  dew  these  years. — i  Kings  xvii.  i. 

Job's  former  prosperity.  The  dew 
lay  all  night  upon  my  branch.  Job 
xxix.  19. 

Who  hath  begotten  the  drops  of  dew? 
Job  xxxviii.  28. 

Of  Christ  it  is  said :  Thou  hast  the 
dew  of  thy  youth,  freshness,  brilliancy. 
Psalm  ex.  3. 

Christian  unity  and  love  compared  to 
the  dew  of  mount  Hermon,  mountains 
of  Zion.  Psalm  cxxxiii.  3. 

God  makes  the  clouds  drop  down  dew. 
Prov.  iii,  20. 

The  King's  favor  is  as  dew  upon  the 
grass.  Prov.  xix.  12. 

God  will  comfort  His  people  as  with 
a  cloud  of  dew  in  the  heat  of  harvest. 
Isaiah  xviii.  4. 


Life-giving,  the  dew  of  herbs.  Isaiah 
xxvi.  19. 

I  will  be  as  the  dew  unto  Israel. 
Hosea  xiv.  5. 

As  a  dew  from  the  Lord.     Micah  v.7. 

Heaven  over  you  is  stayed  from  dew 
and  earth  from  her  fruit,  Haggai  i.  10. 

Heavens  shall  give  their  dew.  Zech. 
viii.  12. 

Dew  comes  in  the  night,  darkness  ; 
night  of  affliction.  Clouds  drop  the 
dew.  C.  P.  J. 

THE     TWENTY-THIRD      PSALM 
ILLUSTRATED  BY  SCRIPTURE. 

1.  The  Lord  is  my  shepherd.      Isaiah 
xl.  ii  ;  John  x.  11-14. 

2.  I  shall  not  want.     Psalm  Ixxxiv.n; 
xxxiii.    18-19  '•  xxxiv.  22  ;  xxxvii.  18-19. 

3.  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green 
pastures. — Pastures    of     tender    grass. 
He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. — 
Waters  of  quietness.     Gentle  shepherd 
still, 

4.  He  restoreth  my  soul.     Ruth  iv.i5; 
Isaiah  Iviii.  12. 

5.  He    leadeth    me   in    the   paths    of 
righteousness.     Isaiah    xlviii.    17;  John 
x.    13. 

Sing.     He  leadeth  me. 

6.  For  his  name  sake,     i  Samuel  xii. 
22  ;  Psalm  cvi.  8 ;   i  John  ii.  12  ;  Psalm 
Ixxii.   17-19. 

7.  Yea,  though  I    walk   through   the 
valley   of  the   shadow    of    death,  I  will 
fear    no    evil,    for    thou    art   with    me. 
Isaiah    xliii.    1-2 ;     Acts   xxvii.    20-25  ; 
Daniel  iii.  25-27. 

8.  Thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort 
me.     Exodus   xvii.    5-6   and    9 ;  Micah 
vii.  14. 

9.  Thou   prepares!  a  table  before  me 
in  the  presence  of  mine  enemies.  Psalm 
Ixxviii.    25-28.  Luke   xxii.    29-30;  Rev. 
vii.  17. 

10.  Thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil. 
Psalms   xlv.    7 ;    Ixxxix.    20 ;    xcii.    10 ; 
xxviii.  8. 

11.  My  cup   runneth  over.       Psalm 
xxxi.  19;  xxxiv.  6-8  ;  xlv.  13-15;  Ixxxix. 
I  ;  xcvii.  10-12;  ciii.  1-5. 

1 2.  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall 
follow    me    all    the    days  of    my  life, 
Psalm  c.  5  ;  ciii.  1751    Chron.  xvi.  34 ; 
Psalrn  cvi.  i  ;  cvii.  i. 

13.  And  I  will   dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord   forever.     Psalm  Ixxxiv.    10  ; 
xxvii.  4  '  cxvi.   16-19.  C.  P.  J. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


209 


NOW  ! 

There  is  a  great  deal  more  in  the 
little  word  now  than  at  first  sight  may 
appear. 

It  is  of  the  very  essence  of  the  Gospel. 
How  often  have  we  pressed  upon  anxious 
enquirers  that,  now  is  the  accepted 
time,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation  ! 

But  the  word  now  is  of  the  very 
essence  of  all  spiritual  blessings. 

Of  justification  :  being  now  justified 
by  His  blood.  Rom.  v.  9. 

Of  assurance  :  now,  says  the  apostle, 
are  we  the  sons  of  God. — i  John  iii.  2. 
Again,  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord. — 
Eph.  v.  8. 

Of  deliverance  from  the  law  :  but  now 
we  are  delivered  from  the  law.  Rom. 
vii.  6. 

Of    freedom     from     condemnation  : 
there  is  therefore  no~a>  no  condemnation 
to  them  who  are  in  Christ  Jesus.    Rom.  | 
viii.   i. 

Of  union  to  Christ  :  but  now  in 
Christ  Jesus  ye  who  sometimes  were 
far  off,  are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ.  Eph.  ii.  13. 

Of  holiness :  but  noiv  being  made  free 
from  sin,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness. 
Rom.  vi.  22. 

Of  the  life  of  faith  :  the  life  which  I 
now  live  in  the  flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith 
of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 

gave  Himself  for  me.     Gal.  ii.  20. 

Many  other  passages  tell  us  plainly  that 

our  position  and  blessing  and  power  arc 
established  and  promised  now.  Let  us 
then  in  faith  cultivate  the  present  use  and 
enjoyment  of  our  Christ,  in  whom  we  now 
possess  all  things.  C.  B. 


NOW. 

1.  Come;  for  all  things  are  now  ready. 
Luke  xiv.  17. 

2.  The  hour   is  coming,  and   now   is, 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the 
S«n  of  God  ;  and  they   that  hear  shall 
live.     John  v.   25;  John  iii.  3;  John  iii. 
30;  i  Tim.  v.  6;  Isaiah  Iv.  3. 

3.  But  novj  the  righteousness   of  God 
without    the    law    is    manifested,    being 

14 


witnessed  by  the  lav  and  the  prophets  ; 
even  the  righteousness  of  God,  which  ii 
by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  unto  all  and 
upon  all  them  that  believe.  Rom.  iii. 
21,  22  ;  i  Cor.  i.  30. 

4.  Much  more  then,  being  now  justi- 
fied  by   His  blood,  we  shall  be  saved 
from  wrath  through  Him.      Rom.  v.  9 ; 
Acts  iii  39. 

5.  There  is,  therefore,  now  no  con- 
demnation to  them   which  are  in  Christ 
Jesus,  Rom.  viii.  i  ;  and  here  the  verse 
properly  ends,  as  the   clause,  who  walk 
not  after  the  flesh  but  after  the  spirit,  it 
is  well  known,  is  a  human  interpolation, 
appropriately   belonging   to   the  fourth 
verse,  but   marring  the  grandeur  and 
simplicity  of  the  first  verse.      If  a  man 
turns  his  eye  in  upon  himself  with  the 
hope  of  finding    some  good  to  comfort 
his   soul,  he   will   only   lift   the  wail  oi 
distress.      Rom.  vii.  24. 

6.  Behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time  . 
behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation, — i 
Cor.  vi.  2.     Or  as  Alford  says  it  means, 
now  is  the  very  time  of  most  favorable 
acceptance. 

7.  But  now,  in    Christ   Jesus,  ye  who 
sometimes  were  far  off,  are   made   nigh 
by    the   blood  of  Christ.     Eph.    ii     i»  • 

T  T       1  *"  J     I 

Heb.  ix.  24. 

8.  Beloved,  now   are   we   the  sons  of 
God ;  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 
shall  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when  He 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  Him  ;   for 
we  shall  see  Ilirri  as  He  is.      i  John  iii.  2; 
Gal.  iii.  26.  J.  H.  BROOKES. 

NOW. 

The  now  of  Calvary.     Heb.  ix.  26. 

The  now  of  resurrection,   i  Cor.  xv.  20 

The  now  of  deliverance.  Ps.  xxvii.  6. 

The  now  of  salvation.     2  Cor.  vi.  2. 

The  now  of  no  condemnation.  Rom 
viii.  i. 

The  now  of  nearness.     Eph.  ii.  13. 

The  now  of  sonship.     i  John  iii.  2. 

The  now  of  intercession.     Heb.  ix.  24. 

The  now  of  hope.     Rom.  xv.  13. 

The  now  of  peace.     Rom.  xv.  33. 

Nont  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep  YOB 
from  falling,  and  to  present  you  faultiest 
before  the  presence  of  His  glory  with 
exceeding  joy. 


itc 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE 


JOB  XIX.  8,  9,  10. 

He  hath  fenced  up  my  way.  Shew 
nic  thy  ways,  O  Lord.  Ps.  xxv.  4. 

He  hath  set  darkness  in  my  paths. 
The  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy  and 
truth.  Ps.  xxv.  10. 

.He  hath  stripped  me  of  my  glory. 
That  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of  His 
glory.  Eph,  i.  12. 

And  taken  the  crown  from  my  head. 
On  His  head  were  many  crowns.  Rev 
xix.  12. 

He  hath  destroyed  me.  That  the  body 
of  sin  might  be  destroyed.  Rom.  vi.  6. 

I  am  gone.  Not  I.  but  Christ  liveth 
in  me.  Gal.  ii.  20. 

Mine  hope  hath  He  removed.  Christ 
in  you,  the  hope  of  glory.  Col.  i.  27. 

THE  NEW  LIFE  AND  THE  NEW 
WAY. 

My  birthday. — John  iii.  7  ;  Eph.  ii.  i. 

My  Father. — i  John  iii.  i. 

My  food. — i  Peter  ii.  2. 

My  clothes. — Isa.  Ixi.  10  ;  i  Pet.  v.  5. 

My  life.— Col.  iii.  3  ;  Phil.  i.  21. 

My  growth. — 2  Peter  iii.  18  ;  Eph. 
iv.  15. 

My  school. — Deut.  viii.  2. 

My  teacher. — John  xiv.  26. 

My  lesson. — Titus  iii.  14  ,  Phil.  iv.  n. 

My  friend. — Hebrews  xiii.  8  ;  Prov. 
xviii.  24. 

My  character.--  i  Peter  i.  15. 

My  pursuits. — Phil.  iii.  13,  14. 

My  sorrows. — 2  Cor.  vi.  10 ;  Rom. 
xii.  15. 

My  joys. — i    Peter  i.  8  ;  Psa.  xvi.  ii. 

My  home. — John  xiv.  2  ;  Rev.  xxi.ic. 

THE  NEW  THINGS  OF    THE 
BIBLE  ABOUT   THE    NEW  MAN. 
"  New  things  do  I  declare." — Isa.  xlii.  9. 

1.  A  new  creature.     2  Cor.  v.    17. 
If  any  man  be  in  Christ,  &c.     Implying 
— Regeneration. 

2.  A  new  heart.     Ezek.   xxxvi.  26. 
A  new  heart  will  I  give  you.     Implying 
— Love. 

3.  A   new    tongue.     Mark   xvi.    17. 
They  shall  speak  with,  &c.  Implying — 
Power. 

4.  A  new  song.     Psalm  xl.  3.     He 
hath  put  a  new  song,  &c.     Implying — 
Joy. 

5.  New  food,     i    Peter    ii.   2.     As 
aew-born   babes,   &c.      Implying — The 
Scriptures. 

6.  A   new  name.     Rev.    iii.    12.     I 
rill     write     on    him,    &c.      Implying  j 
-•Privilege. 


7.  A  new  covfcaant.     Heb.    viii.  8. 
I  will  make  a  new  covenant.     Implying 
— Relationship. 

8.  A  new  commandment.    John  xiii. 
34.      A  new  commandment,  &c.     Im- 
plying— Law. 

9.  A  new  way.     Isaiah  xliii.  iy.     I 
will  do  a  new  thing,   &c.     Implying — 
Guidance. 

10.  New     mercies.       Lam.     iii.    23. 
They  are  new,  &c.  Implying — Gratitude. 

11.  New  fruit.      Ezek.   xlvii.    12.     It 
shall  bring  forth.     Implying — Holiness. 

12.  A  new  home.      Rev.  xxi.    i.      I 
saw   a  new   heaven,   &c.      Implying — 
Hc-aven. 

"  Behold,  I  make  all  things  news." — 
Rev.  xxi.  5. 

NOTE. — The  "  New  Song"  occurs  eight 
times — oftener  than  any  other  new 
thing — and  shows  that  the  Lord's  people 
ought  to  be  a  singing  people. 


CONVERSION. 
A  radical  change.     2  Cor.  v.  17. 
A  spiritual  change.     John  iii.  6. 
God's  gift.     Titus  iii.  5. 
Necessary.     John  iii.  3. 
Commanded.     Acts  iii.  19. 
Evidence.     Matt.  vii.  20. 
Manner.     Acts  xvi.  31. 


CONVERSION. 

Conversion  is  not  Profession.  Titut 
i.  16 — Baptism.  Acts  viii.  13 — Morality. 
Luke  xviii.  ii,  12 — Outward  Conformity 
to  Religion.  2  Tim.  iii.  5 — the  Sup- 
pression of  Vice.  2  Peter  ii.  20,  21,  22 

ar  the  excitement  of  Feeling.  Acts 
xxiv.  25 ,  xxvi.  28. 

Conversion  is  a  change  in  the  mind. 
Ph.  I.  ii.  5 — in  th^  members.  Rom.  vi. 
13-  and  in  the  life.  Rom.  xiv.  8 — and 
a  turning  from  sin.  Matt.  i.  21 — from 
Satan.  Col.  i.  13 — from  the  world, 
al.  vi.  14— and  from  self-righteousnecs, 
Phil.  iii.  8,  9— to  God.  Psalm  Ii.  13— 
to  Christ.  Phil.  i.  21 — and  to  Christ's 
commandments.  Matt.  xi.  29,  30. 

Without  Conversion,  Existence.  Matt, 
xxvi.  24 — Creation.  Rom.  viii.  22 — Re- 
ligion. Prov.  xv.  8 — Hope.  Job  xxvii. 
8 — and  the  work  of  Christ,  as  far  a* 
Thou  art  concerned,  are  in  vain.  John 
iii.  3 ;  Matt,  xviii.  3. 

Art  Thou  Converted  ?— a  Cor.  xiii.  5; 
Gal.  vi.  4  ,  i  Peter  iii.  15. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


211 


WHAT  IS  RELIGION  ? 

1.  To  be  religious  is,  to  know  the 
only  true  God  and  Jesus  Christ  whom 
He  hath  sent.     John  xvii.  3 ;  2  Cor.  iv. 
6 ;  Matt.  iv.  6  ;  xiii.  16,  17. 

2.  To  return  to  God,  and  repose  in 
Him  as  the  rest  of  our  souls.     Psalm 
cxvi.  7  ;  cxix.  in  ;  xci.  9. 

3.  To  come  to  God  as  a  Father,  in 
and  by  Jesus  Christ  as  Mediator.     Gal. 
ii.  20;  Phil.  iii.  3  ;  Rom.  xv.  13. 

4.  To  enjoy  God  in  all  our  creature- 
comforts.     Psalm  iv.  6,  7 ;  xxxiv.  8,  9 ; 
i  Tim.  vi.  17. 

5.  To  cast  all  our  cares  upon  God, 
and  to  commit  all  our  ways  and  works 
to  Him,  with  an  assurance  that  He  will 
care  for  us.  •  i  Peter  v.  7  ;  Psalm  xxxvii. 
4,  5;  Phil.  iv.  11-13. 

6.  To  rejoice  in  the    lx>rd  always. 
Phil.    iii.   i;    iv.  4 ;     i   Thess.     v.    16; 
Psalm  cxxxviii.  5  ;  Hab.  iii.  17,  18. 

7.  To  make  a  business  of  praising 
God.     Psalm   Ixxxiv.  4 ;   i    Peter   ii.  9  ; 
Heb.  xiii.  15. 

8.  To  have  all  our  inordinate  appe- 
tites corrected  and  regulated.      Rom. 
viii.  13  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  26  ;  Prov.  xxiii.  29-32. 

9.  To  have  all  our  unruly  passions 
likewise  governed  and  subdued.     Psalm 
xxxvii.  17  ;  Matt.  xi.  29. 

10.  To  dwell  in  love  to  all  our  brethren; 
and  to  do  all  the  good  we  can  in  this 
world.      Rom.    xiii.    10;    Acts  xx.   25; 
Rom.    xii.    15 ;    Job   xxix.    13  ;    Psalm 
cxxxiii.  i. 

11.  To  live  a  life  of  communion  with 
God.     i  John  i.  3  ;  Psa.  xxv,  15. 

12.  To  keep  up  a  constant  believing 
prospect  of   the  glory  to  be  revealed. 
Col.  iii.    ii ;    Rom.  xv.   13;    Phil.    iii. 
zo,  21.  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

REGENERATION. 
i.  Regeneration — its  Definition,  a 
Cor.  v.  17  ;  Rom.  vi.  4;  Eph.  ii.  i,  5; 
Ezek.  xxxvi.  26 ;  Eph.  iv.  24.  2.  Re- 
generation— its  Necessity.  John  iii.  6  ; 
Rom.  viii.  7,  8  ;  Matt,  xviii.  3  ;  John  iii. 
5.  3.  Regeneration — its  Author.  John 


i.  13  ;  i  Peter  i.  3  ;  x  John  ii.  29  ;  J  ohn 
iii.  6 ;  Titus  iii.  5.  4.  Regeneration — 
its  Means.  James  i.  18  ;  i  Pet.  i.  23; 
i  Cor.  iv.  15  ;  Psa.  cxix.  59  ;  John  vi. 
45.  5.  Regeneration — its  Evidences,  i 
John  v.  i  ;  ii.  29  ;  iv.  7  ;  2  Cor.  v.  17. 
6.  Regeneration — its  Fruits.  Eph.  iv. 

24  ;  Rom.  viii.  29  ;  Col.  iii.   10  ;   i  John 
v.  4  ;  Rom.  vii.  22.     7.  Regeneration — 
its  Blessedness.     Romans  iv.   6-8  ;    v. 
1-3;  viii.  16,  17 ;  2  Cor.  ix.  8  ;  Jude  24. 

Rev.  J.  H.  VINCENT,  D.D. 

"  NEW." 

He  that  «at  upon  the  throne  saitb, 
"  Behold,  I  make  all  things  new,"  Rev. 
xxi,  5. 

New  Testament,  Matt.  xxvi.  28 ; 
Mark  xiv.  24  ;  Luke  xxii.  20 ;  i  Cor.  xi. 

25  ;  Heb.  ix.  15. 

New  covenant,  Heb.  viii.  8,  13 ;  xii.  24. 

New  and  living  way,  Heb  x.  20, 

New  man,  Eph.  ii.  15  ;  iv.  24  ;  Col. 
iii.  10. 

New  creature  or  divine  nature,  2  Cor. 
v.  17 ;  Gal.  vi.  15 ;  2  Pet.  i.  4. 

New  Commandment,  John  xiii.  34. 

New  Spirit  within  you,  i  John  ii.  8 ; 
Ezek.  xi.  19  ;  xxxvi.  26. 

New  Heavens  and  a  new  earth,  Isa. 
Ixv.  17  ;  Ixvi.  22 ;  2  Peter  iii.  13  ;  Rev. 
xxi.  i. 

New  Jerusalem,  Rev.  iii.  12 ;  xxi.  2. 

New  name,  Rev.  ii.  17  ;  iii.  12  ;  Isa, 
Ixii.  2. 

New  Song.  Psa.  xl.  3  ;  xc.  i ;  Psalm 
xcviii.  i ;  cxlix.  i. 

New  Tongues,  Mark  xvi.  17 ;  Acts  ii. 
4 ;  x.  46 ;  xix.  6 ;  x  Cor.  xii.  10,  28  ; 
i  Cor.  xiv. 

God's  mercies  new  every  morning, 
Lamentations  iii.  23. 

THE  NEW  BIRTH. 

1.  Its  necessity.     Gen.  vi.  5  ;  Job  xiv. 
4 ;  Psalm  Ii.  5  ;  Prov.  xxviii.  26  ;  EccL 
ix.  3;  Jer.   xvii.   9;   Mark  vii.  21-23; 
Rom.  viii.  7,  8  ;  i  Cor.  ii.  14;  Eph.ii.i. 

2.  Its  sources.    John  i.  13  ;  Titus  iii. 
5  ;  James  i.  18  ;  i  John  ii.  29. 

3.  How  described.     New  creation  :  a 
Cor.    v.    17;   Gal.    vi.     15;    Eph.   ii.  10. 
Spiritual   resurrection  :    Rom.   vi.   4-$ 


212 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Eph.  ii.  1-5;  CoL  ii.  12;  iii.  I.  New 
heart:  i  Sam.  x.  9;  Ezek.  xxxvi.  26. 
Circumcision  of  the  heart :  Deut.  xxx. 
6;  Rom.  ii.  29  ;  Col.  ii.  n.  New  man  : 
I  Sam.  x.  6;  Eph.  ii.  15;  iv.  24.  Inward 
man :  Rom.  vii.  22 ;  2  Cor.  iv.  16. 
Washing  of  regeneration  :  Titus  iii.  5. 
Born  again  :  James  i.  18  ;  i  Peter  i.  23. 

4.  Its  effect.     Begets  likeness  to  God: 
Eph.  iv.  24 ;   Col.   iii.   10.     To   Christ : 
Rom.  viii.  29. 

5.  Evidences  of   faith  in   Christ,     i 
John  iii.  9  ;  v.  i ;  i.  18.     Love  of  God's 
law  :  Rom.  vii.  22.  Brotherly  love :  John 
xiii-  35  •  l  John  "I-  14-24;  iv.  7;  v.  i,  2. 
Victory  over  the  world  :  i  John  v.  4. 

6.  Instrumentalities  of   the  word   of 
God  :  Jas.  i.  18;  x  Peter  i.  23,   Ministry 
of  the  Gospel :  i  Cor.  iv.  15. 

NEW  LIFE. 

1.  New  creature  or  new  birth.     2  Cor. 
<r.  17  ;  John  iii.  3,  7  ;  x  Peter  i.  23  ;  James 
1.  18,  21  ;  John   i.   12,  13  ;  2  Peter  i.  4 ; 
Gal.  iii.  26;  Eph.  ii.  xo;  Eph.  iv.  22,24. 

As  new  creatures,    we  live  under  a 

2.  New    covenant.     Heb.   viii.   8-13  ; 
Heb.  xii.  22,  24 ;  Matt.  xxvi.  28. 

As  new  creatures  under  a  new  cove- 
nant, we  have  a 

3.  New  commandment.    John  xiii.34; 
John  xv.  12,  17  ;  i  John  iii.  14-24;  Rom. 
xiii.  8-10  ;  Matt.  xxii.  36,  40 ;  x  Cor.xiii. 

And  walk    in   a 

4.  New  way.      Heb.   x.  19,  20  ;  John 
K.  9 ;  John  xiv.  6 ;   Isaiah  xxxv.   8-xo. 

To  the 

5.  New  Jerusalem.     Rev.  xxi.  x,   2 ; 
Rev.  iii.  12  ;  John  xiv.  2 ;  John  xvii.  24; 
Phil.iii.  19,20  ;  Eph.ii.6,9;  i  John  iii.2,3. 

We  are  known  by  a 

6.  New  name.     Rev.  iii.  12 ;  Rev.  ii. 
17;  Isaiah  Ixii.  2  ;  Isaiah  xliii.  1-7;  Rev. 
xxii.  4 ;  Luke  x.  20 ;    I  John  v.  4,  5  ;  x 
Cor.  xv.  57,  58. 

Then  in  that  glorious  home  with  our 
new  name,  we  shall  join  with  the  untold 
host  of  the  redeemed  in  singing  the 

7.  New  song.     Rev.  v.  9,  12  ;  Rev.xiv. 
i  ^  ;  Rev.  xv.   3  ;  Rev.   xix.    1-9.     We 


learn   the   new   song   in    this    world.— 
Psalm  xl.  1-4  ;  Psalm  cxviii.  14. 

O  sing  unto  the    Lord  a  new  song 
for    He   hath    done   marvellous  things 
Praise  ye  the  Lord.     Sing  unto  the  Lord 
a  new  song.     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's  song  in 
a  strange  land.  S.  R.  B. 

A  SWARM  OF  SCRIPTURE  BEES 

Be  converted.     Acts  iii.  19. 
Be  renewed.     Eph.  iv.  23. 
Be  obedient.     Eph.  iv.  23. 
Be  comforted.     Col.  ii.  2. 
Be  content.     Heb.  xiii.  5. 
Be  sober,     i  Peter  i.  14. 
Be  thankful.     Col.  iii.  15. 
Be  discreet.     Titus  ii.  5. 
Be  gentle.     2  Tim.  ii.  24. 
Be  loved,     i  John  iii.  2. 
Be  courteous,     i    Peter  iii.  8. 
Be  pitiful,     i  Peter  iii.  8. 
Be  wise,     i  Cor.  iii.  8. 
Be  diligent.     2  Peter  iii.  14, 
Be  faithful.     Rev.  ii.  10. 
Be  zealous.     Gal.  iv.  18. 
Be  temperate.     Titus  i.  8. 
Be  vigilant,     i  Peter  v.  8. 
Be  ready,     i  Peter  iii.  15. 
Be  glad,     i  Peter  iv.  13. 
Be  good.     2  Cor.  v.  10. 
Be  holy,     i  Peter  i.  16. 
Be  perfect.     2  Cor.  xiii.  n. 
Be  Christ's.     Gal.  iii.  29. 


READY. 

Destruction  is  ready. — Job  xviii.  x*. 
The  day  of  darkness  is  ready.-Job  xv.23. 
God  is  ready  to  pardon. — Neh.  ix.  17. 
The  feast  is  ready. — Luke  xiv.  17. 
Salvation  is  ready  to  be  revealed. — i 
Peter  i.  5.  Christ  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. — i  Peter  iv.  5. 
Therefore  be  ye  also  ready. — Matt. 
xxiv.  44. 

The  believer  should  be  ready  to  give 
an  answer  of  the  hope  that  is  in  him.— 
I  Peter  iii.  15.  To  preach  the  Gospel. — 
Rom.  i.  15.  To  distribute. — i  Tim  vi. 
1 8.  To  every  good  work. — Titus  iii.  i. 
To  be  bound  and  to  die. — Acts  xxi.  13. 
To  be  offered  and  to  depart. — 2  Tim.iv  6 
To  meet  the  Lord.—  Luke  xii.  0. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


213 


STRONG   IN   THE   LORD. 
In  order  to  be  strong  in  the  Lord 

1.  We  must  have  simple  faith. 
Little  faith  fails.     Matt.  xiv.  31. 
Great  faith  prevails.     Mark  xi.  22,23; 

John  xiv.  12;  Luke  xviii.  42. 

If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth.  Mark 
ix.  23. 

According  to  your  faith  be  it  unto  you. 

Our  God  whom  we  serve  is  able  to 
deliver  us.  Dan.  iii.  17,  18;  vi.  23. 

2.  We  must  realize  our  oneness  with 
Christ. 

All  my  springs  are  in  Thee. — Psalm 
Ixxxvii.  7.  We  must  abide  in  the  Vine. 
— John  xv.  4,  5  ;  Col.  ii.  3.  9.  We  hold 
the  Head  that  we  may  grow  up  into 
Him. — Col.  ii.  19  ;  Eph.  iv.  15,  16. 

3.  We  must  seek  strength  by  prayer. 
They  that  wait  upon   the  Lord  will 

renew  their  strength. — Isaiah  xl.  31  ; 
Psalm  xxvii,  14.  Christ  Himself  sought 
•trength  by  prayer. — Heb.  v.  7.  St. 
Luke  tells  us  very  much  about  the 
prayerfulness  of  our  blessed  Saviour. — 
..uke  iii.  21  ;  v.  16  ;  vi.  12  ;  ix.  18,  29  ; 
xi.  i  ;  xxii.  32,  39-46.  So  He  bade  us 
ask. — Matt.  vii.  7  ;  James  i.  5.  Our  God 
U  faithful.— i  Cor.  x.  12,  13  ;  2  Thess. 
iii.  3. 

Only  trust  Him.  Let  our  resolve  be 
— I  will  go  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord 
God.  I  will  make  mention  of  Thy 
righteousness  ;  even  of  Thine  only. 

FROM  SUFFERING  TO  GLORY. 
Jesus.     Heb.  xxi.  2  ;  I  Pet.  i.  21-24. 
Paul.     Rom.  viii.  18  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  17-18. 
Peter,     i  Peter  ir.  12-14. 
All.     Rev.  vii.  9-17. 


SUCH  AN  OFFER. 

COME  UNTO  ME  :    I  WILL  GIVE  YOU   REST. 

Such  an  offer  !     Full   and 

free! 
Cap  it  be  really  meant  for 

me? 
That  all  my  sins  on  Christ 

be  laid,  Isa.  liii.  6. 

That  all  my  debt  by  Him 

be  paid  ?  Gal.  iii.  13. 

Yes :   Jesus   says   it,    Who 

has  died  : —  Rom.  iv.  5. 

•Believe,'     and    thou    art        Gal.  ii.  16. 

Justified.  John  iii.  16. 


Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any 
man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  Me  and 
drink.  John  vii.  37. 

Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye 
to  the  waters  ;  and  he  that  hath  no  money 
come  ye,  buy  and  eat  :  yea,  come,  buy 
wine  and  milk  without  money,  and  with- 
out price.  Isa.  Iv.  i. 

Such  an  offer  !  Pardon  now        Isa.  i.  18. 
For  hidden  sin,  and  broken 

vow  !  Heb.  viii.  za. 

And  years  of  cold  neglect 

and  scorn  ; — 
Can  mercy's  ray  upon  me 

dawn  ? 
Yes  :  Jesus  died  instead  of 

thee;  2  Cor.  v.  *x. 

His  death  for  thine,  must  be  x  Pet.  ii.  24. 

thy  plea.  I  Pet.  iii.  18. 

Through  this  man  is  preached  unto  you 
the  forgiveness  of  sins  ;  and  by  Him  ill 
that  believe  are  justified,  etc.  AcU  xiii. 
38. 

When  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  ui* 
Father  saw  him,  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed 
him.  Luke  xv.  20. 

Such    an  offer !     Need  I  Rom.  iii.  20-24. 

bring,  Tit.  iii.  5. 

To  Jesus  Christ  no  offering  ? 
A    willing   and    believing 

heart, 
This — this  is  all  the  sinner's 

part : 
He  says  it,    Who  death's 

sting  has  braved  :  Hos.  xiii.  14. 

Look    unto    Me,    and   be 

saved.  Isa.  xlr.  22. 

With  the  heart  man  believeth  unto 
righteousness,  and  with  the  mouth  con- 
fession  is  made  unto  salvation.  Rom.  x. 
10. 

Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
believeth  on  Me  hath  everlasting  life. 
John  vi.  47. 

Such  an  offer !     But  I  find 
All   unrenewed    my    heart 

and  mind,  Rom.  iii.  10; 

Is  it  not  written  in  God's          viii.  7. 

Word, 
We  must  be  '  holy  to  the 

Lord  '  ?  Heb.  x.  16. 

Yes  :  and  that  holiness  be-      i  Pet.  i.  16, 

gins 
When  Jesus  saves  us  from 

our  sins. 


314 


nOlJi.3   rOK    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Thou  shalt  call  His  name  Jesus  :  for 
He  shall  save  His  people  from  their  sins. 
Matt.  i.  21. 

Sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you  : 
for  ye  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under 
pace.  Rom.  vi.  14. 

Such  an  offer !     Peace  and 

joy,  i  Pet.  i.  8,  9. 

Untainted   by  the   world's 

alloy ; 
The  sweet  assurance  of   a 

Friend 
Who  loving,  loves  unto  the 

end  ;  John  xiii.  i. 

The  knowledge  now  of  sins 

forgiven,  I  John  i.  7. 

And  of  a  place  prepared  in 

Heaven.  John  xiv.  1-3. 

Peace  I  leave  with  you,  My  peace  I 
give  unto  you  :  not  as  the  world  giveth, 
five  I  unto  you.  John  xiv.  27. 

Your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy 
no  man  taketh  from  you.  John  xvi.  22. 

Oh,  what  goodness  I  Lord, 

I  take 
This  offer  Thou  dost  freely 

make  I  Mark  ix.  24. 

My  one  desire  shall  bence-    Acts  viii.  37. 

forth  be 
To  live  for  Him  who  died   I  Cor.  vi.  20. 

for  me.  Phil.  iii.  8. 

Spread  glad  news  through  every  nation ! 

Instant,  free,  and  full  salvation ! 
The  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us  ;  be- 
cause we  thus  judge that  they  which 

live  should  not  henceforth  live  unto  them- 
selves, but  unto  Him  which  died  for 
them.  2  Cor.  v.  14,  15. 

The  Spirit  and  the  Bride  say,  Come. 
And  let  him  that  heareth  say,  Come. 
And  let  him  that  is  athirst  Come.  And 
whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  Water 
of  Life  freely.  Rev.  xxii.  17. 


I'm  a  poor  sinner,  and  nothing  at  all, 
But  Jesus  Christ  is  my  all  i:i  all. 

WHERE  ARE  YOT^R  SINS? 
Isa.  liii.  6  ;  I  Pet.  i:..  24  ;  Isa.  xxxviii. 
17  ;  Isa.  xliii.  25  ;  Isa.   xliv.   22  ;  Micah 
vii.   19  ;  Ps.  ciiL    12  ;  John  i.  29  ;  Rom. 
Iv.  7,  8 ;  Heb  ix.  26  ;  Ht-b.  x.  17. 


TEMPTATION. 

Lead  us  not  into.     Matt.  vi.  13. 

Way  of  escape.     I  Cor.  x.  13. 

Deliver  out  of.     2  Peter  ii.  9. 

Time  of  temptation.     Luke  viii.  13. 

Will  be  rich,  fall  into.     I  Tim.  vi.  9. 

Divers  temptations.  Jas.  i.  2  ;  I  Pete* 
i.  6. 

Lest  thou  also  be  tempted.     Gal.  vi.  i. 

Let  no  man  say.     Jas.  i.  13,  14. 

Trial  of  your  faith,  precious.  I  Peter 
i.  7. 

Blessed  is  he  that  endureth.     Jas.  i.  12. 

I  will  keep  thee  from.     Rev.  iii.  10. 

FAITH. 

I.  What  is  faith?  John  xiv.  I  ;  Rom. 
x.  6-10 ;  2  Cor.  v.  7  ;  Heb.  xi.  i.  2.  The 
Truth  to  be  believed.  Psa.  xxvii.  13  ; 
Matt.  ix.  28-30 ;  Mark  xi.  24 ;  Heb.  xi.  3. 
3.  The  aim  of  faith.  Heb.  ii.  6  ;  John 
iii.  16 ;  2  Cor.  i.  24 ;  I  Tim.  i.  5.  4. 
The  results  of  faith.  Acts  x.  43  ;  Rom. 
x.  9-n  ;  Gal.  ii.  20;  Eph.  iii.  12.  5. 
The  testing  of  faith.  Gen.  xxii.  15-18  ; 
John  xi.  25-27  ;  James  i.  3  ;  I  Peter  i.  7 

6.  The  power  of  faith.     Matt.  ix.  28-y  , 
Mark  ix.  23  ;  Eph.  vi.   16  ;    Jas.  v.   15. 

7.  From  faith  to  fruition.     Rom.   iv.  3  • 
Heb.  iv.  3  ;  James  ii.  17  ;   i  John  v.  4. 

J.  H.  VINCENT,  D.  D 

TRUMPETS. 
I.  GOD'S  CALL  TO  MAN. 

(1)  The  trumpet  of  the  jubilee    ,<on  day 
of   atonement). — Lev.    xxv.    9.       To 
proclaim  : 

(a)  Liberty,  ver.  10.— Isa.  Ixi.  i  ;  Rom. 
vi.  7  ;  Gal.  v.  i. 

(Possession. — Eph.  i. 
(6)  Restoration  •{  n. 

(  Family.— Eph.  ii.  19. 
(c)  Rest,  ver.  n.—  Matt.  xi.  28,  29. 

(2)  The  silver  trumpets . — Num.  x.  1-8. 

(a)  The    gathering    call.      "For    th« 
calling  of  the   assembly,"    ver.  2, 
(present)— Matt,  xxiii .  37;  xviii.  20; 
(future)    i  Thess.  iv.   16,  17  ;    Psa. 
1.  5  ;  2  Thess.  ii.  i. 

(b)  The  journeying  call,  ver.  2.     Fol- 
low me. — Mark  x.  21  ;    i  Peter  ii. 
21  ;  Heb.  xiii.  14. 

(3)  The  trumpets  of  rams1  horns. — Josh. 

vi.  5. 

God's  call    to  a   shout   of  victory.—  •* 
•   Chron.  xiii.  14,  15  ;  I  Cor.  xv.  57  , 
Psalm  v.  ii. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


2 


(4)  Warning  to  His  rebellious  children 

— 2  Chron.  xiii.  12 ;  Isa,  xxx,  i. 
II. — MAN'S  CALL  TO  GOD  (as  priests). 

(1)  In  time  of  war  and  oppression  of 
the  enemy. — Num.  x.  9 ;  Ps,  1.  15  ; 
Ps.  xlii.  9. 

Ye  shall  be  remembered. — Isa. 

xliii.  26;  Isa.  xliv.  21. 
Ye  shall  be  saved. — Ps.   cxxxvi. 

23-  24. 

(2)  In  the  day  of  gladness. — Num.  x. 
10  ;  2  Chron.  v.  13  ;  Ps.  xcviii.  6. 

(3)  In  your  solemn  days. — Isa.  xxx.2g. 

"  For  a  memorial"    over   burnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices  of  peace. 
III. — MAN'S  CALL  TO  MAN. 
(i)  For    warning. — Ezek.    xxxiii. 
Col,  i.  28. 


(2)  For  battle.— Neh.    iv.    20; 
riv.  8. 


3; 

Cor. 


CHRISTIAN  UNITIES. 

1.  Christ  ana  the  Father  are  "  one." 
John  x.  30. 

2.  Christ  and  His  disciples  are  "one." 
John  xv.  5. 

3.  The  Father  and  the  Son  and  dis- 
ciples are  "one."     John  xvii.  23. 

4.  Disciples    are    "one"_with    each 
other.     Rom.  xii.  5. 


T.  W.  H. 


Support    and  comfort  one  another. 
Rom.  xv.  i. 

To  serve  one  another.     Gal.  v.  13. 
God  commandeth  Noah.     Gen.  vii.  i. 
God  remembered  Noah.    Gen.  viii.  i. 
God  blessed  Noah.     Gen.  ix.  x. 


DOUBT. 
i.  We  should   Doubt    Self. 


Pror. 


TRUST. 


COMMAND. 

Trust  in  the  Lord.     Psa.  xxxvii.  3  ; 
Prov.  lii.  5. 

ANSWER. 

In   Him  will   I   trust.     Psa.    xci.   2; 
Psa.  cxliii.  8. 

PROMISE. 

They  that  trust  shall  be  as  Mount 


Zion. 


Psa.  cxxv.  i. 

RESULT. 


xxviii.  26;  Matt.  xxvi.  33,34;  Rom.  xi. 
20;  i  Cor.  x.  12,  Phil.  ii.  21.  2.  We 
should  Doubt  Man.  Jer.  xvii.  5  ;  Isa. 
ii.  22  ;  Psa.  cxlvi.  3,  4  ;  cxviii.  8,  9.  3. 
We  should  Doubt  the  World,  Luke 
xii.  19,  20 ;  i  Tim.  vi.  9,  10  ;  Job  xxvii. 
8;  James  iv.  13-15;  Luke  xv.  14.  4, 
We  should  not  Doubt  God.  Psa.  xxxiv. 
8 ;  Isa,  xxvi.  3,  4 ;  i  Tim.  vi.  17 ;  Heb. 
xi.  6.  5.  We  should  not  Doubt  Christ. 
John  xiv.  i  ;  vi.  2i ;  2  Tim.  i.  12  ;  Matt, 
xiv.  31.  6.  Warning  against  Doubt,  i 
John  v.  10 ;  Rev.  xxi.  8 ;  Mark  xii.  29 ; 
Heb.  iii.  12.  7.  Rewards  of  Trust. 
Psa.  ii.  12  ;  Isa.  xxx.  18  ;  Jer.  xvii.  7,  8  ; 
Matt.  xxi.  21  ;  Prov.  xvi.  20. 

REV.  J.  H.  VINCEWT  D.D. 

"TRUST." 

Whom  not  to  trust. — 2  Cor.  i.  9 ; 
Prov.  xxviii.  26 ;  Job.  viii.  13-15  ;  i  Tim. 
vi.  17  ;  Psa.  xlix.  6,8;  Gal.  ii.  16;  Eph. 
ii.  9,  etc.  j  Isa.  xxxi.  i  ;  Psa.  cxlvi.  3. 

Whom  to  trust. — Isa.  xxvi.  4  ;  Matt, 
xii.  1 8-2 1 ;  Psa.  xcix.  2-4;  Psa.  xx.  7; 
Psa.  ix.  10 ;  i  John  v.  9-13 ;  Acts  viii. 


38,  39- 

When  to  trust.— Psa.  Ixii.  8 ;  Psa.  Ivi. 

My  heart  trusteth,  and  I  am  helped.  ,     T      .  ,,  ,    ... 

Psa.  xxviii.  7.  '3.4;    Mark  v.  36;   Isa.  1.  10;   Heb.  m. 

17-19  ;  Job  xiii.  15  ;  Matt.  viii.  23-26. 

How  to  trust.— jProv.  iii.  5  ;  Rom.  x, 
9,  10  ;  Heb.  xi.  6  ;  Psa.  xxxiv.  8  ;  Isa. 
xii.  2 ;  Psa.  xviii.  2  ;  Rom.  xii.  1,2;  Jas. 
i.  27 ;  Rom.  vi.  1-6  ;  Amos  iii.  3  ;  Gal. 
ii.  20 ;  Phil.  iii.  3-8 ;  Phil.  i.  20,  21  ;  iv. 

6,7- 

Result  of  trusting  man. — Jer.  xvii.  5. 
6;  Job  viii.  13-16;  Job  xxvii.  8;  Isa. 
xxx.  i,  2  ;  Matt.  vii.  26,  27;  Exod.  xii. 
29,  30  ;  xiv.  23-31  ;  i  Kings  xviii.  17-29  ; 
Luke  xvi.  23,  24  ;  Rev.  xxi.  8. 

Result   of  trusting  God. — Jer.  xvii.  7. 


God  s  command.  2  Cor.vi.  17  ;  Rom. 
iii.  2  ,  i  John  ii.  15,  16. 

Christ's  declaration.  Matt.  vi.  24 , 
Matt.  vii.  21 ;  Matt.  x.  34-40  ;  John  xv. 
18-20. 

The  choice.     Hob.  xi.  24,  25,  26. 

The  promise  to  the  faithful.  Mark  x. 
19,  30;  2  Cor.  vi.  18;  Rev.  ii.  10. 

Pray  without  ceasing,  and  to  watch 
End  be  sober,  i  Thess.  v.  17;  Rom. 
iii.  12;  Mark  xiii.  33;  i  Peter  iv.  7; 
Eph.  vi.  18 ;  Col.  iv.  2 :  Mark  xiv.  38 ; 
x  Peter  v.  8;  Thess.  v.  6;  Matt. 
izvi.  41. 

To  bear  one  aether's  b'urdens  Gal. 
ri.  2  ;  i  Thess.  -  -*  4. 


2l6 


>OTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


8  ;  Prov.  xvi.  20 ,  Luke  xviii.  13,  14  ; 
Psa.  cxxv.  i ;  xxxvii.  3-6 ;  zxziv.  8-22  ; 

I'rov.  xxix.  25;  Rom.  viii.  1-35;  Isa. 
Ivii.  12,  13  ;  Psa.  xiv.  3-8;  Psa.  xxviii. 
7  ;  Psa.  v.  11,  12  ;  Exod.  xii.  21-23  »  xiv- 
13-18;  xv.;  i  Kings  xviii.  30-39 ;  John 
T.  24  ;  Eph.  1.12-14;  Rom.  v.  1-3  ;  Dan. 
vi.  16-24  ;  Dan.  iii.  23-28 ;  Matt.  vii.  24, 
•5  ;  Rev.  vii.  13-17. 

"  tfave  faith  in  God."          S.  R.  B. 


WHAT  WE  MAY  LEARN  FROM 
THE  "TAKES"    OF  THE   BIBLE? 

Take,  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

Receive,  Isa.  i.  12, 

Accept,  Lev.  xxvi.  41. 

The  fatal  (mis)-take,  Gen.  iii.  6 ;  an- 
other in  Luke  xv.  13  ;  and  last,  Rev. 
xxii.  17,  its  great  remedy. 

Take  cup  of  salvation,  Psa.  cxvi.  13. 

Take  hold  of  my  strength,  Is.  xxvii.  5. 

Take  hold  of  my  covenant,  Isa.  Ivi. 
4,  6  ;  Ixiv.  7. 

Take  with  you  words,  Hosea  iv.  2. 

He  said : — 

Take  eat  my  body,  Matt.  xxvi.  26. 

Take  this  cup,  Luke  xxii.  17;  xviii.  17 

Take  my  yoke,  Matt.  xi.  29. 

Take  up  cross,  Mark  x.  21. 

Take  up  cross  daily  too,  Luke  ix.  23. 

Receive  one  another  as  He  received  us 
Rom.  xv.  7  ;  Luke.  xv.  2 ;  Matt,  xviii.  5. 

Take  unto  you  the  whole  armour,  etc. 
Eph.  vi.  13. 

Armour  of  God,  Eph.  vi.  16. 

Taking  shield  of  faith.  Eph.  vi.  16. 

Take  helmet  of  salvation,  Eph.  vi.  17. 

Take  water  of  life,  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

THE  "  ONE  THINGS  "  OF  THE 
BIBLE. 

i.  The  world's — Confusion,  Acts  xix. 
22. 

a.  Befalleth  all— Death,  Eccl.  iii.  19. 

3.  Needful — Conversion,  Luke  x.  42. 

4.  Lacking — Decision,  Mark  x,  21. 

5.  Known — Assurance,  John  ix.  25. 

6.  To  do — Progress,  Phil.  iii.  13. 

7.  Desired — Communion,  Ps.  xxvii.  4. 

8.  Never  fails — Lord's  promise,  Josh, 
•xrii  14. 

9.  Forgotten — Lord's  Coming,  2  Pet 
•ii.  8. 


2.  Teach  me  thy  way,  Ps.  xxvii,  i«,  , 
John  xiv.  6  ;  Prov.  xvi.  25  ;  Ps.  xxxii.  & 

3.  Teach  me  thy  paths.    Ps.  xxv.  4  ^ 
Prov.  iii.  13-17 ;  iv.  18  ;    Eph.  ii.  17-24, 
Titus  ii.  11-13. 

4.  Teach  me  thy  statutes,  Ps.   cxix 
12  ;    xix.  7,  ii  ;    cxix.  26,  27,  130;  John 
viii.  32  ;    vii.  17  ;    Jas.  i.  21  ;    Acts  xviL 
ii  ;  i  John  v.  13. 

5.  Teach  me  to  pray,    Luke  xi.    i  ; 
Mark  i.  35  ;  Matt.  vi.  5-15  ;  Luke  vi.  xa  j 
Acts  xvi.  25  ;  Gen.  xxxii.  24,  26. 

6.  Teach  me  thy  judgments,  Ps.  cxix. 
108  ;  Prov.  iii.  ii,  12  ;  Ps.  xix.  9  ;  Heb. 
xii.  6,  8  ;    Rev.  iii.  19  ;    Hab.  iii.  17,  19  • 
Psa.  xciv.  12. 

7.  Teach  me  to  number  my  days,   Ps. 
xc.    12;    Eccl.     xii.;  Job    xix.    25-27; 
Deut.  xxxii.  29  ;  Matt.  xxv.  i-io  ;  i  Cor. 
xv.  55-58  ;  John  ix.  4 ;  2  Tim.  iv.  7,  8. 

S.  R.  B. 


TEACH  ME. 

i.  Teach  me  the  way  ol  salvation, 
Ps.  xxv.  5  ;  Matt.  xi.  28,  30 ;  John  xiv. 
«6  :  John  v  -24  ;  Acts  xvi.  ^i. 


ONE  OR  OTHER:  WHICH? 

Alienated  from  the  life  of  God.  Eph. 
vi.  18 ;  or,  Reconciled  to  God,  Rom.  v.  10. 

Condemned  already,  John  iii.  18  ;  or, 
No  condemnation,  Rom.  viii.  i. 

Far  off;  or,  Nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ,  Eph.  ii.  13. 

Dead  in  sins,  Eph.  ii.  i  ;  or,  Quicken- 
ed with  Christ,  Eph.  ii.  5. 

Sins  red  like  ciimson  ;  or,  White  as 
snow,  Isa.  i.  18. 

Without  Christ,  Eph.  ii.  12;  or,  In 
Christ,  Eph.  ii.  13. 

In  the  flesh  ;  or,  In  the  Spirit,  Rom. 
viii.  9. 

Without  hope,  Eph.  ii.  12 ;  or,  The 
hope  of  glory,  Col.  i.  27. 

THANKSGIVING. 
Thanksgiving  is  the  employment  of 
those  who  are  in  the  immediate  presence 
of  God.  Rev.  vii.  9-12.  And  therefore 
in  giving  thanks  we  approach  their 
condition,  as  is  indicated  in  Psalm  cxL 
13.  Thanklessness  is  the  characteristic 
of  sinful  man,  man  gone  away  from  God. 
Rom.  i.  21.  If  our  great  English  poet 
has  expressed  the  truth  with  regard  to 
thanklessness,  and  we  think  he  has,  in 
these  words  put  into  the  mouth  of  Ki 


NOTES    FOR    B1BLK    KKADINGS* 


217 


Lear:  "How  sharper  than  a  serpent's 
tooth  it  is." 

To  have  a  thankless  child — how  bitter 
a  thing  sin  must  be  to  God  since  it 
bears  this  fruit  in  man.  Thanklessness 
is  the  fruit  of  a  sinful  and  depraved 
nature  ;  thankfulness  is  the  fruit  of  a 
regenerated  heart.  It  flows  naturally 
from  it  as  light  from  the  sun.  And  yet 
it  is  not  left  to  our  free  action,  it  is 
enjoined  upon  us. 

1.  As  a  Duty.     Ps.  1.  14  ;  I  Thess.  v. 
iS  ;  Ephes.  v.  20. 

Plow  solemnly  it  is  urged,  "  This  is 
the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  con- 
cerning you."  When?  Always.  In  times 
of  adversity  as  well  as  in  times  of  pros- 
perity. For  what?  Everything.  All 
things.  Examples.  Paul  in  all  his 
epistles.  Job  in  his  desolation.  Job  i. 
20,  21.  But  the  word  does  not  rest  in 
generalities,  it  descends  to  particulars, 
as;  For  Christ,  i  Cor.  ix.  15.  For 
saving  grace.  Col.  i.  12.  For  peace 
of  God  in  the  heart.  Col.  iii.  15,  In 
all  speeeh  and  action.  Col.  iii.  17.  For 
food,  i  Tim.  iv.  4.  Examples.  Jesus. 
John  vi.  ii.  Paul.  Acts  xxvii?  35.  In 
worship.  Ps.  c.  4;  Ps.  cxxii.  4;  Ps. 
xcv.  2.  Thanksgiving  is  the  essence  of 
worship.  In  the  xcii.  Ps.,  which  is  a 
song  for  the  Sabbath,  thanksgiving  is 
the  keynote.  David  (i  Chron.  xvi.  41) 
and  Hezekiah  (2  Chron.  xxxi.  2)  Ap- 
pointed priests  and  Levites  whose 
special  duty  was  to  give  thanks — to 
offer  this  spiritual  sacrifice ;  now  we 
are  the  priests  who  are  to  offer  the 
sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  continually, 
that  is  the  fruit  of  our  lips  giving  thanks 
to  his  name.  For  victory  over  sin  and 
death  and  the  grave,  i  Cor.  xv.  57. 

2.  What  are    the  motives  to    Thanks- 
giving ?    These    all    spring    from    the 
character  of  God  and  his  action  toward 
us,  as  His  goodness  and  mercy.     Psalm 
cvi.  i .  Psalm  xxxvi.  celebrates  his  mercy 
in  every  department  of  his  great  kingdom 
and  providence.      His    holiness.      Ps. 
xxx.  4.     His  power.     Ps.  Ixxv.  i.    His 


help.  Ps.  xlii.  5.  His  word.  Psalm 
cxix.  62.  Because  it  magnifies  him. 
Ps.  Ixix.  30.  It  dwells  upon  his  grace* 
his  love,  his  excellencies. 

3.  What  are  the  Results  of  Thanks- 
giving ?  We  may  mention  all  in  on«, 
the  glory  of  God  fills  the  heart  as  it 
filled  the  Temple.  2  Chron.  v.  13,  14. 
As  Christians  we  ought  earnestly  to 
cultivate  a  spirit  of  thanksgiving,  for  it 
is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  bene- 
ficial we  can  have.  "  Evermore  thanks, 
the  exchequer  of  the  poor." 

JAMES  A.  R.  DICKSOK. 

MEEKNESS. 

Blessed  are  the  meek.  Ps.  xxxvii.  n. 

Inherit  the  earth,  Matt.  v.  5. 

Contentment,  peace  of  mind,  kindness, 
tenderness. 

Promises  for  the  meek  : — 

Eat  and  be  satisfied.  Ps.  xxii.  26. 

Preach  good  tidings  to  the  meek,  Is*. 
Ixi.  i. 

Save  all  the  meek,  Psa.  Ixxvi.  9. 

Guide  in  judgment,  teach  His  way. 
Psa.  xxv.  9. 

Lifteth  up  the  meek,  Psa.  cxlvii.  6. 

Beautify  the  meek,  Psa.  cxlix.  4. 

Increase  their  joy,  Isa.  xxix.  19. 

Fruit  of  the  Spirit,  meekness.  Gal.r.13. 

We  are  all  to  seek  meekness  : — 

Seek  the  Lord  ye  meek,  Zeph.  ii.  3. 

Receive  with  meekness,  Jas.  i.  21. 

Follow  after  meekness,   i  Tim.  vi.  ii. 

Walk  with  meekness,  Eph.  iv.  2. 

Put  on  meekness,  Col.  iii.  12. 

Show  meekness  to  all  men,  Titus  iii.  z. 

Show  meekness,  James  iii.  13. 

Instruct  in  meekness,  2  Tim.  ii.  25. 

Answer  with  meekness,  i  Pet.  iii.  15. 

And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses,  tha 
servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of  the 
Lamb,  itev.  xv.  3. 

The  meekness  and  gentleness  of 
Christ,  2  Cor.  x.  n. 

Servant  of  God  :  The  meekest  of  all 
the  men  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Son  of  God :  Learn  of  me,  I  am  meek. 


GENTLENESS. 

Fruit  of  Spirit,  Gal.  v.  22. 

Christ's  example,  2  Cor.  x.  I ;  Psalm 
xviii.  35  ;  Matt.  viii.  3  ;  xix.  13-1$. 

We  are  to  be  gentle,  i  Thess.  ii.  7 ;  2 
Tim.  ii.  24-25 ;  Jas.  '  /  .  1  Pet.  ii.  18. 


•18 


NOTES   FOR    T>IBLE    READINGS. 


A  STUDY. 

OOMTSNTS  OF  CHAPTER  I.  MARK'S 
GOSPEL. 

(The  numbers  give  the  verses.) 
fhree  principal  persons  mentioned — 

John  the  Baptist:  (4)  Preached  re- 
pentance —  (4)  Baptized  Jesus  —  (7) 
Pointed  to  Christ. 

Jesus  Christ :  (9)  Baptized  by  John — 
,13)  Tempted  of  Satan— (35)  Prayed  to 
God. 

Satan:  (13)  Tempted  Jesus — (23,  32) 
Got    possession  of    men — (25,   34,   39) 
Cast  out  by  Jesus. 
Three  Titles  given  to  Jesus — 

By  Mark:  (i)  Jesus  Christ.  By  God: 
(17)  My  beloved  Son.     By  Satan :  (24) 
Holy  One  of  God. 
Three  Miracles  wrought  by  Jesus — 

(23)     On    an    unclean    spirit  —  (30) 
Simon's  wife's  mother — (40)  Leper. 
Three  Contrasts — 

(8)     Baptism    of  John— baptism    of 
Jesus.       (13)      Satan    tempts  —  angels 
minister.      (23,  24)    Unclean  spirit  of 
devil — Holy  One  of  God. 
Four  Disciples — 

Simon  and  Andrew,  James  and  John : 
(16,  17)  Called— ( 1 8,  20)  Forsake  all— 
(18,  20)  Follow  Jesus. 
A  remarkable  result  of  disobedience— 

Because  the  healed  leper  published  his 
cure  (when  Jesus  told  him  to  «'  say 
nothing" — verse  44),  Jesus  "could  no 
more  openly  enter  into  the  city  "  (verse 
45).  

THE  CHURCH  AND  ITS 

OFFICERS. 
(i  Cor.  xii.  27-31.) 

Verte  27.  Ye,  i  Cor.  i.  i,  a ;  Body,  i 
Cor.  xii.  12  ;  Col.  ii.  19 ;  Members,  Rom. 
xii.  4,  5  ;  Eph.  T.  28-32  ;  i  Cor.  vi.  17 ; 
John  xvii.  20-23. 

Verse  28.  Church — its  aim,  i  Tim% 
iii.  15 ;  Eph.  iii.  10 ;  il.  20-22 ;  God 
hath  set,  Jer.  iii.  15  ;  Eph.  iv.  4-6 ;  iv. 
ii ;  i  Cor.  iii.  7-11  ;  Gifts  differ,  i  Cor. 
xii.  4-6  ;  Rom.  xii.  6-8. 

Verse  3 1 .     Best  Gift,  Matt.  v.  6 ;  Luke 


x.  39-42  ;  i  Cor,  xiv.  12  ;  More  excellent 
way,  i  Cor.  xiii.  i  ;  Col.  iii.  14 ;  i  Peter 
iv.  8  ;  i  Cor.  xiii.  13  ;  Rom.  xii.  g  ;  i 
Cor.  xiii.  4-8. 

REV.  J.  H.  VINCKMT.  D.D. 

MEEKNESS. 

Fruit  of  Spirit,  Gal.  v.  23. 

Christ's  example.  2  Cor.  x.  i ;  Matt, 
xi.  29,  Isa.  liii.  7;  Matt.  xii.  18-20; 
Luke  xxii.  63-65  ;  xxiii.  1 1 ,  32-39. 

We  are  to  be  meek,  Eph.  iv.  1-2  ;  Col. 
iii.  12-13  ;  i  Pet.  iii.  4;  Jas.  i,  21  ;  Gal. 
vi.  i ;  i  Pet.  iii.  15  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  25, 

Promises  to  the  meek,  Ps.  xxii.  26; 
xxv.  9;  xxxvii.  ii  ;  cxlvii.  6;  cxlix.  4  ; 
Isa.  xxix.  19  ;  Matt.  v.  5. 

THE  MOON  AN  EMBLEM  OF 
THE  CHURCH. 

Ps.  xix.  4,  5  ;    Song  of  Sol.  vi.    10 , 
Gen.  i.  17  ;  Eph.  ii.  6  ;  Ps.  viii.  3  ;  John 
xv.  16 ;  Ps.  Ixxxix.  37  ;  Eph.  iii.  10  ;  Job 
xxxi.  26  ;  Isaiah  ii.  5  ;    Deut.  xxxiii.  14 
John  xv.  16  ;  Isaiah  xxx.  20. 

AS-SO. 

As  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent. . .  .so 
must  the  Son  of  Man  be  lifted  up,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  Him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  John  iii.  14 
15- 

As  thou  hast  believed,  t9  be  it  done 
unto  thee.  Matt.  viii.  13. 

As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west,  M 
far  hath  He  removed  our  transgressions 
Psalm  ciii.  12. 

As  we  have  received  Christ  Jesus  the 
Lord,  so  walk  ye  in  Him.  Col.  ii.  6, 

As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  j»  have 
I  loved  you.  John  xv.  3. 

As  the  bridegroom  rejoiceth  orer  the 
bride,  so  shall  thy  God  rejoice  over  thee. 
Isaiah  Ixii.  5. 

As  ye  have  received  of  us  how  ye  ought 
to  walk,  so  ye  would  abound  more,  &c. 
i  Thess.  iv.  i. 

As  thy  days,  so  shall  thy  strength  be. 
Deut.  xxxiii.  25. 

As  Thou  hast  sent  Me  into  the  world, 
so  have  I  sent  them.  John  xvii.  18. 

AsHe....i*  holy,  jo  be  ye  holy.  1 
Peter  i.  15. 

As  He  is,  to  are  we  in  this  world. 
i  John  iv.  17. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


THE    "AS"   AND  "SO"    OF  THE 
BIBLE. 

1.  The  as  and  so  of  God's  sovereignty. 
I«aiah  Iv.  9  ;  Micah  iv.  9  ;  Rom.  xi.  33  ; 
Isaiah  Iv.  8. 

2.  The  as  and  so  of  God's  love  and 
mercy.     Psalm  ciii.  13;  Isaiah  Ixvi.  13; 
Isaiah  liv.  9,  10 ,  Psalm  ciii.  n,  12. 

3.  The  as  and  so  of  imparting.       I 
Peter  iv.  10  ;  Matt.  x.  8. 

4.  The  as  and  so  of  the  uncertainty  of 
Hfe.     Psalm  ciii.  15. 

5.  The  as  and  so  of  example.      Read 
r  Peter  ii.  ax. 

(i.)  His  obedience  to  His  Father. 
John  xiv.  31. 

(2.)  Meekness  under  injuries.  Isaiah 
liii.  7. 

(3.)  Readiness  to  forgive.     Col.  iii.1>i3. 

(4.)  Greatness  of  His  love.  John  xv. 
9  ;  John  xv.  12. 

6.  The  as  and  so  of  degree  of  holiness 
required  of  us.     i  John  iv.  17;   i  Peter 
i,  15  ;  Col.  ii.  6 ;  i  Thess.  iv.  i. 

7.  The  as  and  so  of  encouragement  to 
those  who  work  for  God.    i  Thess.  ii.  4  ; 
Isaiah  Iv.   10,  n.  E. 

EVERLASTING. 
Everlasting  life.    John  vi.  4.  7. 
Everlasting  love.     Jer.   xxxi.  3. 
Everlasting  joy.     Isaiah  xli.  7. 
Everlasting  light.     Isaiah  xl.   19. 
Everlasting  consolation.  2Thess.ii.i6. 
Everlasting  kindness.     Isaiah  liv.  8. 
Everlasting  salvation.     Isaiah  xiv.  17. 
Everlasting  strength.     Isaiah  xxvi.  4. 
Everlasting  mercy.     Psalm  ciii.  17. 
Everlasting  covenant.     Heb.  xiii.  20. 

THOUGHTS. 

I  thought.     2  Kings  v.  14. 

God  hates  thoughts.     Psalm  cxix. 113. 

Forsake  unrighteous  thoughts.  Isaiah 
ly.  8. 

Not  hid  from  God.    Job  xlii.  2. 

He  understands  afar  off.  Psalm 
cxxxix.  2. 

He  understands  all  the  imaginations. 
2  Chron.  xxviii.  9. 

Try  me  and  know  my  thoughts. 
Psalm  cxxxii.  23. 

Why  do  thoughts  arise.  Lukexxiv.38. 

Take  no  thought.     Matt.  vi.  25. 

My  thoughts  not  your  thoughts. 
Isaiah  Iv.  8. 

God's  thoughts  towards  us.  Jer.xxix. 
n  ;  Psalm  xl.  5. 

Ho\f  precious.     Psalm   cxxxix.  17. 


ECC.   IX.    14-18. 
Besieged  little  city.     Luke  iv.  6. 
Poor  wise  man.     2  Cor.  viii.  9  ;  i  Cor. 

i.  24. 

By  wisdom  delivered.       i  Cor.i.  18,25, 
None  remembered.     Isaiah  liii.  3. 
Despised,     i  Cor.  i.  18  ;  Heb.  iv.  8, 
Words  heard  in  quiet.      Job   vi.   24 

Ez.  i.  25 ;  Luke  x.  42. 

PITH  AND  ESSENCE  OF  THE 
GOSPEL  IN  TWO  WORDS. 

WHOSOEVER,  for  those  without.  John 
iii.  1 6. 

WHATSOEVER,  for  those  within.  John 
xiv.  13, 

TWIN   SCRIPTURAL  DOCTRINE. 

Come  to  Me.  Abide  in  Me.  Beliere 
this  and  all  difficulties  vanish. 

Abide  not  only  for  successful  work, 
but  for  answered  prayer. — John  xv.  4,7. 
Joyful  living. — John  xv.  ii.  Actual 
safety. — John  xv.  6. 

Notice  how  often  "in  Christ,"  occurs 
in  Ephesians  and  Colossians, 

WANTED  FOR  OUR  COUNTRY. 

1.  Men  like  Daniel.     Dan.  ix.  3,  4  ; 
Deut.  xi.  25. 

2.  Men  like  Shadrack  and  his  brethren 
Exodus  xx.  4,  5  ;  Dan.  iii.  4,  7,  23, 25,  28. 

3.  Men  in  authority.     Neh.  xiii.  4-9  ; 
Jude  3,  4  ;  Rev.  xiv.  10,  ii. 

4.  Men  like   Paul,      i    Cor.   xii.    '  , 
ii.  2,  13. 

5.  Men  like  the  Bereans.      Acts  xvii. 
10.  12  ;  Deut.   xxix.  29  ;  John   xvi.  13  ; 
Matt.  iv.  10,  n. 

6.  Young  men  likejabez.  2Thess.ii.8. 

7.  Young  women  like  gracious  Ruth. 
Ruth  i.  16.  17;  ii.  n,  12  ;  i  John  iii. 14; 
Psalm  ci.  1-4. 

8.  Matrons,  like  the  pious  Shunamite. 
2  Kings  iv.  8,  13  ;  Titus  ii.  5  ;  i  Tim.  v. 

9.  14- 

9.  Fathers,  like  Abraham.     Gen.  xix. 
19  ;  Prov.  x.  21  ;  Luke  xix.  20,  24,  26. 

10.  Brethren,  like  Aaron   and    Hur 
Exodus  xvii.  9-12  ;  2  Thess.  in.  i,  2. 

11.  Sisters,   like   Mary  and   Martha. 
Luke   x.    38.   39  j    John   xii.  2  .    Matt, 
xxv.  37-40. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


12.  Heads    oi    families,    like    Caleb. 
Acts  x.2  ;  Num.xiv.24  ;  Joshua  xxiv.i5. 

13.  Wives.     Prov.  xxxi.  1031. 

14.  Mothers,  like  Hannah.     I  Sam.i. 
10,  IT,  24-28. 

15.  Maidens.       2   Kings   v.    1-4,    15  ; 
Prov.  xv.  23. 

16.  Servants  of  Christ,  like  Barnabas. 


Acts  xi.   22-26  ;  ix. 
Thess.  v.  14. 


27 ;  Gal.   vi.  2  ;  i 


THE  DIVINE  SHALL. 
x.  As  assuring  us  of  the  saving  power 
of  faith.     Rom.  i.  17  ;  John  v.  24 ;  xi. 
35,  26 ;  Acts  x.  43  ;  xvi.  31 ;  Rom.  x.6-g. 

2.  As  assuring  us  of  an   answer  to 
prayer.     Pro.   viii.    17 ;    Deut.   iv.   29 ; 
Isa.  xl.  31  ;  Job  xxii.  27  ;  Matt,  vi  6; 
T.  6 ;  Luke  xi.    13  ;  John  xvi.   23,  24 ; 
Luke  xi.  9  ;  John  xv.  7  ;  Luke  xviii.  7,  8  ; 
James  i.    5;  Rom.  x.  13;    Phil.  iv.  19; 
I  John  v.  4,  5. 

3.  As  it  assures  us  of  the  success  of 
God's  word.     Isa.  Iv,  9-13  ;  Num.  xiii. 
9;  Lukexxi.  33;   i  Cor.  xv.  58;  Gal.vi.g. 

4.  As  showing  us  the  evil  of  unbelief. 
John  iii.  36 ;  Mark  xi.   24  ;  James  ii.  3  ; 
Matt.  xvii.  19,  20;  xiii.  58;  John  xi.  40, 
iii.  33  ;  Matt.  xvii.  20. 

THE  "SHALL  NOTS"  OF  JOHN'S 
GOSPEL. 

THE    BELIEVER. 

Shall   not  come  into  condemnation, 
fohn  v.  24. 

Shall    not   walk   in   darkness.     John 
riii.  12. 

Shall  never  hunger.    John  vi.  35. 

Shall  never  thirst.     John  iv.  14. 

Shall  not  be  plucked  out  of  Christ's 
land.    John  x.  28. 

Shall  not  perish.    John  iii.  15. 

Shall  never  die.    John  xi.  26. 

W.  H.  S. 


altogether  in  these  ten    verses   for   th« 
welfare  of  God's  wayfaring  men. 

THE  BOOK  OF  LIFE. 
(Dan.  xii.    I.) 

At  that  time  my  people  shall  be  deliv- 
ered, every  one  that  shall  be  found  writ- 
ten in  the  book. 

Written  in  the  book.  Ex.  xxxii.  32  ; 
Rev.  xx.  12  ;  Matt.  iii.  16  ;  Rev.  iii.  5  ; 
xxi.  7  ;  Isa.  iv.  3  ;  Luke  x.  20  ;  PhiL 
iv.  3  ;  Heb.  xii.  23  ;  Psa.  Ixi.  8. 

Contrast  (not  written. )  Psa.  Ixix.  28 ; 
Rev.  xiii.  8  ;  xvii.  8  ;  xx.  15.  See  also, 
Ezek.  xiii.  9  ;  Psa.  cxxxix.  16;  Num.  xvi. 
5  ;  John  x.  14  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  19. 

If  our  names  be  written  then.  Rom. 
viii.  1 6,  17  ;  2  Cor.  i.  22. 


HAPPINESS. 

Whoso  trusteth  in  the  Lord  happy  U 
he.  Prov.  xvi.  20. 

Happy  is  that  people  whose  God  is  the 
Lord.  Psa.  cxliv.  15. 

Blessed  is  every  one  that  feareth  the 
Lord,  that  walketh  in  His  ways 


j  Happy  shall  thou  be,  and  it  shall  be  well 
with  thee.     Psa.  cxxviii.   i,  2. 


V.  21. 


HOLD  FAST. 

That  which  is  good,     i  Thes. 

The  form  of  sound  words.    2  Tim.i.  13. 

The  faithful  word.     Tit.  i.  9. 

The   confidence  and  rejoicing  of   the 
hope.      Heb.  iii.  6. 

Our  profession.     Heb.  iv.  14. 

The  confession  of  our  hope.     Heb.  X. 
•23. 
w»  trace.     Heb.  xii.  28.  (margin.) 


ISAIAH    XXXV. 

The  word  "shall"  occurs  twenty-two 
times  in  this  short  chapter  of  ten  verses. 
And  each  time  it  prefaces  a  promise  of 
comfort  or  joy  to  God's  people  who 
walk  in  the  way  of  holiness. 

The  "shall"  of  blessing  and  comfort 
occurs  nine  times.  Verses  1,2,5, 6.  7,8,9. 

The  "  shall"  of  Deliverance  occurs 
eight  times.  Verses  7,  8,  9,  10. 

The  "  shall"  of  joy  occurs  five  times. 
Verses  1,2,  10. 

There  are  thirty-live  clear  promises 


HARVEST. 
The  believer's  harvest  time.    John  iv 

35.  36- 

The  sinner's  harvest  time.     Prov.  x.  5. 
Clod's  harvest  time.     Matt.  xiii.  jo. 

JUSTIFICATION. 

We  are  justified  judicially  by  God. 
Rom.  viii.  31. 

We  are  justified  meritoriously  by 
Christ.  Isa.  liii.  n. 

We  are  justified  medially  by  faith. 
Rom.  v.  i. 

We  are  justified  evidently  by  works. 
Jas.  ii.  24. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE     READINGS. 


231 


HARVEST  LESSONS. 

"  Who  hath  ears  to  hear  let  him  hear." 

Matt.  xiii.  19. 

1.  Harvest      time     proclaims     God's 
faithfulness.     While  the  earth  remaineth, 
seed-time  and  harvest,  and  cold  and  heat, 
and   summer  and   winter,  and  day  and 
night  shall  not  cease.     Gen.  viii.  22. 

2.  Harvest  time  tells  of  God's  goodness. 
Thou  crownest  the  year  with  Thy  good- 
lies  ; the  valleys  are  covered  over 

with  corn ;  they  shout  for  joy,  they  also 
sing.    Psa.  Ixv.  u,  13. 

3.  Harvest  time  is  a  time  for  prayer 
and  work.  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous 
but  the  labourers  are  few  ;  pray  ye  there- 
fore the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will 
send  forth  labourers  into   His  harvest. 
Matt.  ix.  37,  38. 

4.  Harvest  time  is  a  time  of  joy.  They 
joy  before  Thee  according  to  the  joy  in 
harvest,  Isa.  ix.  3.     He  that'goeth  forth 
and  weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless    come    again    with    rejoicing, 
bringing  his  sheaves  with  him.     Psalm 
cxxvi.  6. 

5.  Harvest  time  is  a  testing  time.     Let 
both  grow  together  until  the  harvest  : 
and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the 
reapers,    Gather   ye    together    first   the 
tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn 
them;  but  gather    the    wheat  into  My 
barn.     Matt.  xiii.  20. 

6.  Harvest  time  is  connected  with  seed 
time.     Whatsoever  a  man   soweth  that 
shall  he  also  reap.     He  that  soweth  to 
his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrup- 
tion ;  but  he  that  soweth  to  the   Spirit 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting. 
Gal.  vi,  7,  8. 

7.  Harvest  time  speaks  loudly   to  the 
unsaved.     The  harvest  is  past,  the  sum- 
mer is  ended  and  we  are  not  saved.    Jer. 
yiii.  30. 

"  O  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
.or  His  goodness,  and  for  His  wonderful 
works  to  the  children  of  men."  Psalm 
cvii  8. 


THE  HOPE  OF  THE  GOSPEL. 
What  is  our  hope  ?     i  Thess.  ii.  19. 

1.  Hope  is  the  desire  for  and  exporta- 
tion of  future  good.    Jer.xvii.y.  Hence, 

2.  The  sources  of  hope  are : —  i .  Christ 
and  His  resurrection. — i  Peter  i.  3.     2. 
The  gospel  truth.— Col.i.5  ;  and    3.  The 
entire  revelation  contained  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures. — Rom.  xv.  4. 

3.  The  value  of  hope.     Col.  i.  22,  23; 
Rom.  viii.  24  ;  i  Thess.  v.  8. 

4.  Only   believers  have  hope.     Men 
without  God  have  no  hope.     Eph.  ii.  12; 
i  Thess.  iv.  13  ;  Job  xi.  20. 

5.  The  pious  are  now  prisoners  of 
hope.     Zech.  ix.  12  ;  Rom.  viii.  24. 

6.  Hope  is  to  be  waited  for.     Rom, 
viii.  25  ;  i  Thess.  i.  3. 

7.  The  use  to  be  made  of  hope.     i. 
We  must  not  be  ashamed  of  our  hope.-- 
Psalm   cxix.    116;  Rom.   v.  5.     2.  We 
are  to  defend   it  and  be  ready  to  give  a 
reason   for  it. — i    Peter  iii.  15.    3.  We 
should  so  walk  in  the  Spirit  that  hope 
may  abound  in  us. — Rom.xv.i3.    4.  We 
should  thus  cultivate  hope  as  one  of  the 
three  sister  graces. — i  Cor.  xiii.  13.    5. 
It  should  impart  holy  boldness. — 2  Cor. 
iii.  12.     6.  We  should  hope  to  the  end. 
— i  Peter  i.  13. 

8.  The  pious  dead  rest  in  hope.    Prov. 
xiv.  32  ;  Acts  ii.  26  ;  Acts  xxiii.  6-8. 

9.  There  is  hope   for   the  little  ones. 
Jer.  xxxi.  17. 

10.  The  objects  of  hope.     These  are 
all   the  good,   the  glory,   the  joy,   the 
happiness    of    the    eternal     kingdom. 
Paradise,    access    to   the   tree    of    life, 
honors,  crowns,   white   robes,   thrones, 
equality    with    angels,   society    of    the 
redeemed,  and  more   than   has   entered 
into  the  heart  of  man,  arc   reserved  for 
those  who  love  God.     i  Cor.  ii.  9. 

11.  There  is  for  all  men  only  one  hope. 
Eph.  iv.  4  ;  i  Peter  i.  21  ;  Psalm  zlii.  5; 
Col.  i.  5  ;  Acts  iv.  12. 

It  is  good   that   a  man  should  hope- 
Lam,  iii.  26 ;  Psalm  cxxx.  7  ;  Titus  ii.13. 
P.  T.  TAYLOR. 


222 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


THE    HOPE   OF  THE  GOSPEL, 

1.  A  good  hope.     2  Thess.  ii.  16. 

2.  A  blessed  hope.     Titus  ii.  13. 

3.  A  joyful  hope.    Heb.iii.6 ;  Rom.v.3. 

4.  A  sure,  firm  hope.     Heb.  vi.  18. 

5.  A  living  or  lively  hope,    i  Peter  i. 3. 

6.  A  saving  hope.      Rom.  viii.  24. 

7.  A  glorious  hope.     Col.   i.    27. 

8.  A  purifying  hope,     i  John  iii.  3. 


BAALAM'S  PARABLES— PRO- 
GRESSIVE EXPERIENCE. 

I.  Separation.    Num.    xxiii.    n.    12. 

1.  By  blood,  Ex.  xi.  7. 

2.  By  God's  presence,  Ex.  xxxiii.  1 6. 
a.  Standing,  Num.   xxiii.  21 ;  Isaiah 

xKL  19  ;  Col.  ii.  10,  16 ;  Eph.  i.  6;  Col. 

i.  22. 

3.  Sanctification,  Num.  xxiv.  5,  6.  7. 

1.  Pilgrim  life,  i  Pet.  ii.  xi. 

2.  Fruitfulness,  Psa.  i.  3. 

3.  Dominion,  i  John  iv.  4. 

4.  Glorification,  Num.  xxiv.  17. 

1.  Vision,  i  John  iii.  2, 

2.  Daybreak,  2  Pet.  i.  19. 

3.  Victory,  i  Cor.  xv.  25. 

ROLL 

Thy  way  upon  the  Lord,  Ps.  xxxvii.  5. 
Thy  works,  Prov.  xvi.  3. 
Thy  burden,  Psa.  Iv,  22. 
He  rolled  (margin)  Himself,  Psa.xxM.8. 

RAIN 

His  doctrine,  Deut.  xxxii.  a. 
His  favour,  Prov.  xvi.  15. 
Himself,  Psa.  Ixxii.  6. 


FILLED 

With  the  Spirit,  Eph.  v.  18. 
With  comfort,  2  Cor.  vii.  4. 
With  joy,  2  Tim.  i.  4 ;  Rom.  xv.  18. 
With  fruits  of  righteousness,  Phil.i.n. 
With  knowledge  of  His  will,  Col.  i.  9. 
With  good  things,  Luke  i.  53. 
With  all  the  fulness  of  God,  Eph.iii.ig. 

1  AM  THINE. 
For  safety,  Psa.  cxix.  94. 
For  service,  i  Chron.  xii.  18. 
For  property,  i  Kings  xx.  4. 
For  deliverance,  Isa.  Ixiii.  19. 


GIRDED. 

John  xxi.  1 8  ;  Isa.  xlv.  5  ;    PML  xviii. 
39  ;  Psa.  xxx.  n. 


THE  WINDOWS  OF  THE  BIBJ.E, 

The  window  of  deliverance.  Joshua 
ii.  21. 

The  window  of  communion.  (It  was 
"  above".)  Gen.  vi.  16. 

The  window  of  prayer.     Dan.  vi.  10. 

The  window  of  faith,  (because  an 
illustration  of  "  according  to  thy  faith 
be  it  unto  thee.")  2  Kings  xiii.  7. 

The  window  of  contempt.  2  Sam. 
vi.  1 6,  20,  22. 

The  window  of  disappointment. 
Judges  v.  28-30. 

The  window  of  destruction.     2  Kings 

«.  30-37- 

These  are  the  windows  we  look 
through.  Now  notice  the  two  windows 
through  which  God  looked. 

1.  A    window     opened     to    destroy. 
Gen.  vii.  n. 

2.  A  window  opened  in  blessing.  Mai, 
iii.  10. 


CHOSEN. 

When  ?— John  xv.  16  ;  2  Thess.  ii.  13 

Whom  ? — i  Cor.  i.  27  ;  Eph.  i.  4. 

Why  ? — Deut.  vii.  7. 

Whence? — John  xv.  19. 

How  ? — Isa.  xlviii.  10  ;  Psa.  cv.  43. 

Wherefore  ? — Psalm  xxxiii.  13  ;  Eph. 
i.  4;  Num.  xvi.  5-7;  Acts  ix.  15  ;  i  Pet. 
ii.  9;  Deut.  xxi.  5  ;  2  Chron.  xxix.  n  ; 
2  Tim.  ii.  4;  Psalm  xlvii.  4;  xxv.  12; 
Ixxxix.  3 ;  Isaiah  xliii.  20 ;  xli.  9 ;  Rer 
xvii.  4 ;  Psalm  Ixv.  4. 

Whosoever.     John  iii.  16;  v.  4. 

Whomsoever.     Luke  xii.  48. 

Whatsoever.     John  ii.  5  ;  xiv.  13. 

Whensoever.     Mark  xiv.  7. 

Whithersoever.  Matt.  viii.  19  ;  Rev. 
xiv.  4. 


BIBLE  TESTIMONIES  ABOUT 
INTEMPERANCE. 

Guilty  Cause  of  Sin. — Gen.  iii.  6  ;  x 
John  ii.  1 6  ,  2  Peter  ii.  13  ;  Numbers 
vi.  3  ;  Gen.  ix.  20-25  -t  Gen.  xix.  32-38  ; 
Zeph.  ii.  9  ;  Prov.  xx.  i ;  xxiii.  29,  30. 

Prohibition. — Proverbs  xxiii.  31,  32  ; 
Eph.  v.  1 8  ;  Isa.  v.  22;  Luke  xxi.  34; 
Jer.  xxxv.  6. 

Abstinence. — i  Thess.  v.  22  ;  Rom. 
xiv.  21  ;  i  Cor.  x.  31  ;  i  Cor.  ix.  25,  27; 
i  Cor.  viii.  8-13  ;  Luke  xxii.  17-20 ;  Ex, 
xii.  19;  i  Cor.  x.  16 ;  Rom.  xiv.  13; 
xiii.  10-14  ;  i  Cor.  vi.  19,  20. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


223 


THE  INVALID'S   NOSEGAY. 

A  refreshing  scripture  nosegay,  gath- 
•red  by  a  friend,  and  affectionately  pre- 
sented to  Zion's  invalids. 

fudges  xvni.  24,  last  clause. 

When  Sick.  John  xi.  3  ;  Ps.  xii.  3  ; 
2  Cor.  v.  i. 

When  Weak.     Isaiah  xl.  29  ;  xxvi.  4. 

When  Weary.  Isaiah  xxxii.  2  ;  Matt. 
xi.  28. 

When  Oppressed.  Isaiah  xxxviii.i4  ; 
Ps.  Iv.  22. 

W7hen  Tempted.  James  i.  12  :  i  Cor. 
x.  13- 

When  apprehensive  of  Judgment. — 
i  Sam.  vi.  20;  Rom.  viii.  31-34;  Psalm 
ciii.  13,  14 ;  2  Tim.  iv.  8. 

Please  examine  each,  and  tie  all  up 
with  faith. 

"WHAT  THINKEST  THOU." 
(Matt.  xvii.  25). 

I. . .  .meditate  on  Thee.     Ps.  Ixiii.  6. 

My  meditation  of  Him  shall  be  sweet. 
Ps.  civ.  34. 

I meditate  in  Thy  Word.     Psalm 

cxix.  148. 

Thy  servant  did  meditate  in  Thy 
ttatutes.  Ps.  cxix.  23. 

I  will  meditate  in  Thy  precepts.  Ps. 
cxix.  15. 

Thy  testimonies  are  my  meditation. 
Ps.  cxix.  99. 

I  muse  on  the  work  of  Thy  hands. 
Ps.  cxliii.  5. 

Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves 
to  think  anything  as  of  ourselves.  2 
Cor.  iii.  5. 

Let  the. ..  .meditation  of  my  heart 
be  acceptable  in  Thy  sight,  O  Lord. 
P«».  xix.  14. 

Bringing  into  captivity  every  thought 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ.  2  Cor.  x.  5 

"TAKE  HEED." 

Luke  xi.  35  ;  Heb.  iii.  12  Deut.  iv.g; 
i  Tim.  iv.  16 ;  i  Cor.  x.  12:  i  Cor.iii.io; 
Mark  iv.  24  ;  Luke  viii.  18  :  2  Peter  i. 
19:  Psalm  xxxix.  i:  Col.  iv.  17;  Luke 
xii.  15  ;  Hosea  iv.  10. 

JUDGMENT. 

Day  of.  Rev.  xxii.  12  ;  Ecc.  xii.  14  ; 
Matt.  xii.  36  ;  xxv.  31,  32  ;  Rev.  xi.  18  ; 
xx.  12 ;  xiv.  6. 

The  judge.  John  v.  22,  27;  xii.  48: 
Matt  vii.  22.  2^  ;  Rom.  xiv.  TO,  12;  2 


Tim.    iv.    T.   8  ;     Acts  x.  42:  xvii.  31  | 

Matt.  xiii.  41,  42. 

Exhortation.  2  Peter  iii.  7,  10,  14  ,  x 
Peter  iv.  17;  Judexiv.  15  ;  John  iii.  18.19. 

WHY  SHOULD  WE  LOVE  JESUS? 

To  this  question  believers  may  reply 
— because 

He  is  God's  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
His  soul  delighteth.  Matt.  iii.  17;  Isa. 
xlii.  i. 

He  is  full  of  grace  and  truth  ; — the 
brightness  of  God's  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  His  person.  John*  i.  14  $ 
Heb.  i.  3. 

He  is  thechiefest  among  ten  thousand, 
and  altogether  lovely.  Cant.  v.  10,  16. 

He  is  fairer  than  the  children  of  men; 
grace  is  poured  into  his  lips.  Psa.xlv.a. 

And  because — 

He  first  loved  us.     i  John  iv.  19. 

He  laid  down  His  life  for  His  sheep. 
John  x.  15. 

He  died  for  us  while  yet  sinners. 
Rom.  v.  8. 

He  suffered  the  just  for  the  unjust, 
that  He  might  bring  us  to  God.  i 
Peter  iii.  18. 

He  made  peace  through  the  blood  of 
His  cross.  Col.  i.  20. 

He  gave  Himself  for  our  sins.  Gal.i.4. 

He  redeemed  us  to  God  by  His  blood, 
Rev.  v.  9. 

He  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
Himself  for  us.  Eph.  v.  2. 

He  quickened  us  when  we  were  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins.  John  v.  25  : 
Eph.  ii.  i. 

He  has  given  unto  us  eternal  life. 
John  x.  28. 

He  has  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law.  Gal.  iii.  13. 

He  has  delivered  us  from  condemna- 
tion. Rom.  viii.  i. 

He  has  justified  us  by  His  blood. 
Rom.  v.  9. 


"AND  POUR  CONTEMPT  ON  ALL 
MY  PRIDE." 

The  life  and  death  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  are  a  standing  rebuke  to  every 
form  of  pride  to  which  men  are  liable. 
Take  for  instance : 

Pride  of  birth  and  rank.    Matt.xiii.55. 

Pride  of  wealth.      Matt.  viii.  20. 

Pride  of  respectability.  John  i.  /,6  , 
Matt.  ii.  23 


1- 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Pride  of  personal  appearance.  Isaiah 
bii.  2. 

Pride  of  reputation.     Matt.  xi.  19. 

Pride  of  independence.     Luke  viii.  3. 

Pride  of  learning.     John   vii.  15. 

Pride  of  superiority.  Luke  xxii.  27  j 
Phil.  ii.  8;  Gal.  iii.  13, 

Pride  of  success.  John  i.  ixj  John 
vii.  5  ;  Isaiah  liii.  3. 

Pride  of  self-reliance. 

Pride  of  ability.    John   v.    19. 

Pride  of  self-will.     John  v.  30. 

Pride  of  intellect.     John  viii.  28. 

Pride  of  bigotry.     Luke  ix.  50. 

Pride  of  resentment.  Luke  xxiii.  34; 
Matt.  ixvi.  50. 

Pride  of  reserve.  Luke  xxvi.38 ;  Matt, 
xxvi.  38 ;  Luke  ix.  22. 

Pride  of  sanctity.     Luke  xv.  2. 

But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified 
mnto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world.  Gal.vi.i4. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  WALK. 

1.  Walk   past.     Eph.  ii.  2  ;  i  Cor.  vi. 
II ;  Col.  i.  21. 

2.  Walk  in  good  works.   Eph.  ii.  10  ; 
Isa.  xliv.  21,  22  ;  2  Cor.  v.  5  ;  Gal.  v. 
22,  23  ;  Phil.  ii.  12,  13  ;  2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

3.  Walk  worthy.     Eph.  iv.  i  ;  i  Thes. 
ii.  12  ;  Col.  i.  10  ;  Phil.   i.  27 ;  Ps.  i.  i, 

2,  3  ;  I  Pet.  i.   13-16  ;   Heb.   iii.  I  ;  I 
Thes.  iv.  7. 

4.  Walk  humbly  with  God.      Eph.  iv. 
17  ;  Rom.  xii.  i,  2  ;  Rom.  vi.  36  ;  2  Cor. 
ri.  14-16  ;  Amos  iii.  3. 

5.  Walk  in   love.     Eph.   v.  2  .  John 
xv.  12  ;  i  Thes.  iv.  9  ;  i  John  iv.  20-21  ; 
I  John  iii.  14  ;  i  John  ii.  6. 

6.  Walk  as  children  of  light.     Eph.  T. 
I  ;  John  xii.  36,  46  ;  John  viii.  12  ;  Isa. 
Ix.   19,  20 ;  i  John  i.  5,  7     Ps.   Ixxxix. 
15,  16. 

7.  Walk  circumspectly.     Eph.  v.  15  ; 
Col.  iv.  5  ;  Ps.  xxvii.  n  ;  I   Thess.  iv. 
12  ;  Neh.  v.  9.  S.  R.  B. 

THE    CHRISTIAN'S   WALK. 

(Eph.   iv.   i.) 

The  first  thing  necessary  for  walk  with 
God  is  : 

To  be  agreed.     Amos.  iii.  3. 
Being  now  reconciled  are  made  nigh. 
Eph.  ii.  13. 


Called  to  God's  kingdom  and  glory, 
i  Thes.  ii.  12. 

Accepted  in  the  Beloved.     Eph.  i.  6, 

Adopted  as  sons.     Gal.  iv.  5,  6. 

Joint  heirs  with  Christ.  Rom.  viii. 
17  ;  Gal.  iv.  7. 

Made  children  of  God.     Rom.  viii.  16. 

Called  with  an  holy  calling.  2  Tim.  i.  9. 

Therefore  having  this  high  position 
and  privilege  the  Apostle  exhorts  us  to 

Walk  worthy.  Eph.  ii.  4  ;  i  Thess. 
ii.  12. 

Being  fruitful  as  Christ  Himself.  Col. 
i.  10. 

Hath  chosen  us,  &c.  John  XT.  1 6  j 
Eph.  i.  10. 

Increasing  in  knowledge  of  God.  Col. 
i.  10. 


HOW  TO  WALK. 

With  lowliness  and  meekness.  Epb- 
i.  2. 

In  the  Spirit.     Gal.  v.  16. 

By  faith.     2  Cor.  v.  7. 

In  newness  of  life.     Rom.  vi.  4. 

Honestly.     Rom.  xii.  13. 

In  love.      Eph.  v.  2. 

As  children  of  light.     Eph.  v.  7. 

As  ye  have  received  Christ  Jesus  so 
walk.  Col.  ii.  6. 

In  the  light.     John  viii,  12. 

In  wisdom  towards  those  without. 
Col.  iv.  5. 

Not  in  darkness,     i  John  i.  6. 

So  walk  as  Christ  walked,  and  learn 
of  Him.  i  John  ii.  6  ;  Matt.  xi.  29, 

Walking  with  God.  He  will  walk 
with  us.  2  Cor.  vi.  16  ;  Lev.  xxvi.  12. 

Take  diligent  heed  to  walk  in  His 
ways.  Jos.  xxii.  5. 

MlSS  J.   WlGGINGTON. 

LOVE  TO  THE  BRETHREN. 

The  command.     John  xiii.  34. 

Its  characteristics,  i  Cor.  xiii.  4-8  ; 
Rom.  xii.  9,  10  ;  Phil.  ii.  2. 

Its  measure,  i  John  iv.  10,  xi,  with 
John  xiii.  34. 

Is  a  test  of  new  birth,     i  John  iii.  14. 

Is  a  proof  to  the  world  of  our  disciple- 
ship.  John  xiii.  35. 


SEVEN  LINKS  IN  A  WONDROUS 
CHAIN. 

Crucified  together  with  Christ.  GaL 
ii.  20. 

Quickened  together  with  Christ,  CoL 
ii.  13- 

Raised  together  with  Christ.     Eph.  ii. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


325 


Seated  together  with  Christ  in  heavenly 
places.  Eph.  ii.  7. 

Sufferers  together  with  Christ.  Rom. 
viii.  17. 

Heirs  together  with  Chnst.     Rom.  viii. 

17- 

Glorified  together  with  Christ.  Rom. 
viii.  17. 

The  first  and  second  are  seen  at  the 
cross  and  grave  of  Christ. 

The  third  to  the  sixth  form  our  present 
privilege. 

The  seventh  has  its  scene  in  the  glory. 


WALKING  WITH  GOD—  COMPAN- 
IONSHIP IN  THE  WALiv. 
I.  Illustrations  :  Adam,  Genesis  iii.  8. 
Enoch,  Gen.  v.  22-24.   Noah,  Gen.  vi.  9. 
Must  of  necessity  agree  with  each  other. 
Amos  iii.  3. 

WHERE  THEY  WALK. 

Not  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly.  Ps. 
i.  i.  Not  after  the  flesh.  2  Cor.  x.  2. 
Not  according  to  the  course  of  this  woria. 
Eph.  ii.  2. 

They  walked  on  earth,  but  always 
away  from  the  world.  Noah  from  the 
flood  ;  Abraham  from  Mesopotamia  and 
Sodom  ;  Moses  from  the  throne  of 
Egypt,  Hal>.  xi.  24-26  ;  Israel  from 
Egypt  and  through  the  wilderness,  Ex, 
xiv.  29  ;  Deut.  ii.  7  ;  Job  through  dark- 
ness, Job  xxix.  3  ;  David  in  midst  of 
trouble,  Psa.  cxxxviii.  7  ;  Isaiah  through 
fire  and  water,  Isa.  xiiii.  2  ;  Daniel  in 


5.    THE    END   OF   THE   WALK. 

Through  the  valley,  Psa.  xxiii.  4.  la 
white  (washed),  Rev.  iii.  4.  In  the  light 
of  the  city,  Rev.  xxi.  24. 

THE  LORD  JESUS. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  as  He  was   promif- 
ed  to   our   first  parents.     The  seed  wh« 
should  bruise  the  head  of  the  serpent,  b« 
their  deliverer.     Gen.  iii.  15  ;  iv.  i. 

2.  The  Lord  Jesus  as  He  was  promis- 
ed to  Abraham      The  seed  in  whom  all 
the  families  of  the  earth  should  be  bless- 
ed.    Gen.    xii.    1-3  ;  xxii.  15-18  ;   John 
viii.  56  ;  Gal.  iii.  16. 

3.  The  Lord  Jesus  was  to  Jacob  the 
angel  which  redeemed  him  from  all  evil. 
Gen.   xlviii.    15,    16.      And   the   Shilok 
which  should  come,  unto  whom  the  gath- 
ering of  the  people  should  be.  Gen.  xlix. 
10. 

4.  To  Moses  Jesus  was  the  angel  of  the 
Lord's   presence,  his  leader  and  guidt, 
Ex.  xiii.  21,  22  ;  xiv.  24,  25  ;  Num.  ix. 
15-23  ;    *.    33.    34  ;    Deut.   i.  33  ;  Ps. 
Ixxviii.  14  ;   Ex.  xxxiii.  13-15  ;  xxiii.  20, 
21,  23  ;  Isa.  Ixiii.  9  ;  Iv.  4.     Is  so  still. 
John  x.  2,  3,  4. 

5.  Jesus  as   Captain   of  the  Lord's 
host.    Josh.  v.  13-15;  Isa.  Iv.  4;  Heb. 
ii.  10  ,  2  Tim.  ii.  3.     The  drawn   sword 
— no   hesitation  in  the  conflict,  and  no 
quarter  to  the  enemy.     Christ's  soldiers 
committed  to  warfare  with  world,   flesh, 

j  &c.      No    neutrality. 


and  out  of  the  den,  Dan.  vi.  22  ;  Peter  on  j  Enemies   mighty.      Eph. 
the  water,  Matt.  xiv.  29  ;  Apostles  in  and  j  strength  to  cope  with  them, 
out  of    prison,   Acts    iv.  16  ;    John  on 
Patmos,  Rev.  i.  22. 

3.    HOW  THEY  WALK. 

In  the  light,  Ex.  xiii.  21  -,  John  viii. 
12.  In  safety  and  on  dry  land,  Ex.  xiv. 
22  ;  Josh.  iii.  17.  At  liberty.  Psa.  cxix. 
45  ;  Dan.  iii.  25.  Humbly,  Mic.  vi.  8. 
In  peace,  Mai.  ii.  6.  By  faith,  2  Cor. 

•7- 

4.    WHO    WALK. 

The  redeemed,  Isa.  xxxv.  9.  The 
lame,  Matt.  xi.  5.  The  saved,  Rev.  xxi. 
•f 

'5 


Matt.    xii.     30, 
vi.    12.      No 
2  Chron. 

xx.  12.  Our  strength  is  in  the  Lo.d. 
Eph.  vi.  10.  The  battle  is  His — the  >es- 
ponsibility  His.  2  Chron.  xx.  Ours  to 
obey  orders.  His  plans  may  not  be  what 
we  would  have  chosen.  His  power  and 
wisdom  infinite.  He  will  lead  His  people 
on  to  victory,  i  Cor.  xv.  57;  2  Cor.  ii.  14. 

6.  The  Lord  Jesus  as  Redeemer  Kins- 
man. Job  xix  25-27  ;  Lev.  xxv  25  ; 
Ixvii.  49  ;  Ruth  ii  20  •  iv  14  ;  Jer.  xxxii 
7,8. 

We  are  in  the  position  of  the  brother 
who  is  waxen  poor,  and  has  sold  back 


226 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


himself  and  his  inheritance.  Rom.  iii  9- 
24  ;  vi  16  ;  vii.  14  ;  i  Kings  xxi  21,  25  ; 
2  Kings  xvii  17  ;  Isa.  Iii  3. 

Man  cannot  redeem  himself  or  his 
brother.  Job  xxxvi  18,  19  ;  Psa.  xlix  7, 
8  ;  Matt,  xvi  26  ;  Mark  x  26,  27. 

The  Redeemer  must  be  near  of  kin  to 
have  the  right  to  redeem.  Lev.  xxv.  48, 
49  ;  Ruth  ii.  20,  margin.  This  Jesus  is. 
Heb.  ii.  9-18.  As  man  Jesus  has  the 
right  ;  as  God,  He  has  the  power  to  re- 
deem. Isa.  xlvii.  4  ;  Psa.  Ixxviii.  35  ; 
Isa.  xliv.  6  ;  Luke  i.  68  ;  Job  xxxiii.  23, 
24  ;  Isa.  xlix.  24,  25  ;  Ixiii.  I  ;  Ps.  Ixviii. 
18  ;  Eph.  i.  14  ;  Acts  xx.  28  ;  i  Cor.  vi. 
19,  20  ;  i  Pet.  i.  3-6  ;  Xviii.  19  ;  John 
viii.  36  ;  Heb.  ii.  14  ;  i  Peter  ii.  9. 
Purchased  people — see  margin. 

Not  a  stranger.  Job  xix, — see  mar- 
gin  :  John  x.  4,  5,  14  ;  i  Pet.  i.  8. 

Miss  L.  HOWAJLD. 

FOLLOWING  JESUS. 

FOLLOWING  JESUS — THE  COMMAND* 

1.  Follow  Me.   John  i.  43  ;  Luke  ix.  59. 
Equally  applicable  to  us  now. 

It  is  the  mark  of  the  Lord's  people. 
The  sheep  follow  Him  for  they  know 
His  voice.  John  x.  4.  My  sheep  hear 
My  voice  and  they  follow  Me.  John  x. 
27.  These  are  they  which  follow  the 
Lamb  whithersoever  He  goeth.  Rev. 
xiv.  4. 

2.  How  are  we  to  follow  Jesus  in  His 
humility.       Let   this   mind   be    in   you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus.     Phil.  ii. 
5-8.     I  have  given  you  an  example  that 
ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  Jno. 
xiii.  3-17. 

3.  Follow    Jesus   in    His    meekness, 
gentleness,   and  readiness  to  forgive.     I 
Pet.  ii.  21-23. 

4.  Follow  Jesus  in  His  entire  devotion 
to  His  Father's  will.    John  iv.  34. 

Miss  L.  H. 


ON  GIVING. 

God  claims  a  tenth  of  our  possessions. 
cv.  xxvii.  30;  Num.  xvii.  21. 
God   promisee    a  rich    blessing    to 


those  who  give  a  tenth.     Mai.   HI.  10 
Prov.  iii.  9. 

Examples  oi  giving.  Heb.  vii.  i.  In 
Heb.  vii.  3,  we  find  that  Melchisedec 
was  a  type  of  Christ.  Made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God.  Abraham  the  father 
of  the  faithful  was  a  type  of  the  Chris- 
tian. If  then  the  type  of  the  Christian 
gave  to  the  type  of  Christ  a  tenth  :  how 
much  more  shoul'1  .ro  give  to  Christ  ? 
who  for  our  sakes  bcjame  poor,  that  we 
through  his  poverty  might  be  made 
rich.  See  how  the  early  Christians 
gave.  Acts  ii.  44  ;  iv.  34. 

General  rules  laid  down  for  giving. 
Matt.  x.  8 ;  Luke  vi.  38 ;  2  Cor.  ix.  7  ; 
viii.  7.  M.  D.  M, 

A  GOOD  ACTION. 

Three  things  enter  into  its  composi- 
tion, viz.,  a  right  principle,  a  right  rule, 
and  a  right  end. 

The  right  principle  is  the  love  of 
God.  2  Cor.  v.  14,  15. 

The  right  rule  is  the  Word  of  God. 
2  Tim.  iii.  16,  17. 

The  right  end  is  the  glory  of  God. 

1  Cor.  x.  31. 

Be  all  my  heart  and  all  my  days,  x 
Thess.  v.  23. 

Devoted  to  my  Saviour's  praise. 
Col.  i.  10. 

And  let  my  glad  obedience  prove. 
John  xiv.  21. 

How  much  I  owe,  how  much  I  lore, 

2  Cor.  viii.  9. 

"  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God  ; 
and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me." 
Ps.  Ii.  10. 


•THIS  GREAT  SIGHT." 
Exodus  iii.  3. 

WHO   WILL   SHEW    US   ANY   GOOD  ? 

I  will  shew  thee  great  and  mighty  things, 
Jer.  xxxiii.  3. 

God  is  the  Lord  who  hath  shewed  us 
light.     Ps.  cxviii.  27. 

He  hath  shewed  strength  with  His  arm. 
Luke  i.  51. 

His    righteousness    hath    He    openly 
shewed-     Ps.  xcviii.  2 

The  Lord  our  God  hath  shewed  us 
Jhf  glory.     Deut.  v.  24. 

He  hath   shewed   me  His   marvellous 
kindness.     Ps.  xxxi.  21. 

Grace  hath   been    shewed  from    the 
Lord.     Ezra  ix.  8. 

Shewing  mercy  unto  thousands.     Ex, 
xx.  6. 

Shewing  //////<•          S.  of  Sol.  ii.  9. 


NOTES    FOR   BIBLE    READINGS. 


227 


GLAD  TIDINGS. 

The  "  Glad  Tidings"  of  a  Saviour  and 
His  finished  salvation,  are  called  in  one 
word,  "  The  Gospel." 

By  "faith"  we  look  unto  it. — Isa. 
xlv.  22. 

By  "  understanding"  we  look  into  it. — 
Eph.  i.  17-23. 

By  "  hope"  we  look  through  it. — I 
Pet.  i.  13. 

By  the  first  we  look  unto  it  trustfully. 


We  come  now  to  the  New  Testament, 
and  here  all  the  "  fear  nots"  are  Jesus' 
own.  Matt.  x.  26. 

For  the  persecuted,  even  unto  death. 
Matt.  x.  28. 

For  the  mourner.     Luke  viii.  50. 

For  "  Little  faith,"  with  his  unbeliev- 
ing cry.  Matt.  x.  31. 

For  the  "  little   flock."     Luke  xii.  32. 

For  Paul,  in  his  tempest-tossed  bark. 
Acts  xxvii.  24. 


By   the   second    we  look  into   it   in- 
telligently. 

By    the   third    we    look  through   it 
expectantly. 

Each  prepares  for  its  successor,  and  \  jg  xij}{ 
all  aid  each  other.     The  first  invariably       2.  "  Fear  not,  little  flock." 


And  last,  but  not  least,   Rev,  i,  17,  i$, 

"  FEAR  NOT," 
i,  "Fear  not,  I  have  redeemed  thee," 

Luke  xii. 


precedes.     We  first  believe,  then  we  feel    3* 1  Heb.  xii.  28. 
or    realize.      By   "faith"   we  come    to 
"understanding"  and  by  these  two  we 
attain  to  a  clear  and  lively  "  kopt."  The 
term  "  full  assurance"   refers  to  their 


degree,  which  from  the  lowest  to  the 
highest  i*  the  alone  work  of  the  Divine 
Spirit. 

GOD'S  "FEAR  NOTS." 

To  Abraham,  the  father  of  the  faith- 
ful. Gen.  xv.  i. 

To  Hagar,  in  the  wilderness  of  Beer- 
•heba.  Gen.  xxi.  21. 

To  Isaac,  at  the  same  Beersheba. 
Gen.  xx vi.  24. 

To  Jacob,  again  at  Beersheba,  Gen. 
»lvi.  3,  4. 

To  the  trembling  children  of  Israel, 
with  the  Red  Sea  before  them,  and  the 
host  of  Pharaoh  pressing  on  behind. 
Exod.  xiv.  13. 

To  Moses  again,  on  the  eve  of  a  dead- 
ly conflict  with  Og,  the  king  of  Bashan. 
Num.  xxi.  34. 

Again,  to  the  awe-stricken  Gideon. 
Judges  vi.  23. 

Over  the  evangelical  page  of  Isaiah, 
there  is  scattered  many  a  sweet  and 
precious  "  fear  not."  Isa.  xii.  10,  13, 14 ; 
x!iii  r.  5  :  xliv.  2,  8  ;  li.  7  ;  liv.  4. 

Jeremiah,  too,  has  "  fear  nots," — 
Jer.  xxx.  10  ;  xlvi.  27,  28  ;  and  Ezekiel, 
one  to  make  his  forehead  as  adamant 
against  apostate  Israel.  Ezek.  iii.  9. 

To  Daniel,  the  "man  greatly  beloved." 
Daniel  x.  12 


3.  "Fear  not  :    for  God  is  come  to 
prove  you."     Ex.  xx.  20  ;  Ps.  xvii,  3, 

4.  "  Fear  not  ye,  for  I  know  that  ye 
seek  Jesus,  which  was  crucified.     Matt, 
xxviii.  5 ;  Mai.  iv.  2;  Ps.  xxii,  26, 

5.  "Fear  ye  not;  standstill,  and  see 
the  salvation  of  the  Lord,"    Ex.  xiv,  13; 
Jonah  ii,  9  ;  Is.  xii,  2, 

6.  "  My  Spirit  remaineth  among  you, 
fear  ye  not."     Haggai  ii.  5;  Zech.  viii. 
13;  Mai.  ii.  5. 

7.  "  Fear  ye  not  the  reproach  of  men." 
Is.  li.  7 ;  Matt.  x.  26  j  Gen.  xliii.  23. 

"  Fear  not,  I  am  the    first  and  the 
last"    Rev.  i.  17. 

A  PLACE  FOR  YOU. 
John  xiv.  2.  x.  Our  place  out  of 
Christ.  Afar  off. — Eph.  ii.  13.  Lost — 
Luke  xix.  10.  Enemies. — James  iv.  4. 
Condemned. — John  iii.  18.  Judged. — 
Rom.  v.  18,  Under  wrath. — John  iii.  36. 
Doomed  to  torment. — Psalm  ix.  17.  2. 
Our  place  through  Christ.  Access. — 
Rph.  ii.  18.  Children. — i  John  iii.  i. 
Prepared  place. — John  xiv.  2.  A  city. — 
Heb.  ix.  1 6.  Place  of  rest,  inheritance. 
— i  Peter  i.  4.  3.  Our  place  in  Christ. 
Nearness. — Eph.  ii.  13.  Privilege. — 
John  xiv.  13.  Power. — John  xiv.  12. 
Honor. — John  xii.  26.  Seated  with  Him. 
— Eph.  ii.  6.  Reigning  with  Him.-Rev. 
xxii.  5.  4.  Our  place  for  Christ.  Sep- 
aration.— John  xv.  19.  Reproof. — John 
xv.  20.  Sufiering. — -John  xv.  ix 
Testimony. — John  xv.  27.  Service- 
John  xv.  8. 


228 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    RKAL1NGS. 


POWER. 

Power  Irom  on  high.  2  Kings  ii.  13-25. 

Power  over  the  sea.  Exodus  xiv. 
13.22. 

Power  over  the  springs.  Exodus  xv. 
23-27. 

Prophecy  of  power.     Isaiah  xl.  1-8. 

Promise  of  power.     Luke  xxiv.  44-53. 

Condition  of  power.     John  xv.  i-il'. 

Gift  of  power.     Acts  ii.  1-13. 


PAST,  PRESENT,  AND  FUTURE. 

We  are  often  reminded  from  Psalm 
xxiii.  that  the  shepherds  of  the  East  do 
uot,  as  in  this  country,  drive  the  sheep, 
but  go  before  them. 

How  sweet  is  it  to  remember  this  at 
the  end  of  this  precious  portion,  goodness 
and  mercy  follow  us.  So  that,  the  Lord 
before  us,  and  goodness  and  mercy  be 
hind  us,  and  the  house  of  the  Lord  to 
dwell  in  for  ever,  we  have  a  complete 
and  eternal  blessing. 

The  past. — The  Shepherd  died  for 
the  sake  of  His  flock.  John  XT.  13. 

The  present — He  careth  for  you.  I 
Peter  T.  7. 

The  future.— He  is  preparing  a  place 
for  us.  John  xiv.  3. 

GOD'S  ORDER. 

In  self  without  Christ.     Eph.ii. 11,12. 

In  Christ  brought  nigh.      Eph.  ii.  13. 

In  the  church  walk  in  good  works. 
Eph.  ii.  10. 

Man  often  reverses  the  order  of  the 
words,  and  would  say : — 

i.  In  the  church. 

a.  To  get  out  of  self. 

3.  If  at  last  we  may  get  to  heaven. 
H.R.F. 

ST.  PAUL  TELLS   OF   HIS   OWN 

CONVERSION. 
To  the  Jews.     Acts  xxii. 
To  Agrippa.     Acts  xxvi. 
To  the  Galatians.     Gal.  i.  13-16. 
To  the  Philippians.     Phil.  iii.  4-5. 

PRECIOUSNESS  OF  CHRIST. 

The  trial  of  his  faith  is  more  precious 
than  gold.  I  Peter  i.  7. 

His  redemption  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  i  Peter  i.  19. 


Christ  as  the  source  of  life,  a  living 
stone,  is  precious,  i  Peter  ii.  4 

Christ  as  a  foundation,  a  chief  corner- 
stone, is  precious,  i  Peter  ii.  6. 

Because  of  our  faith  ;  to  you  which 
believe  He  is  precious,  i  Peter  ii.  7. 

Because  this  precious  faith  comes  to 
us  through  the  righteousness  of  our 
God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  2  Peter  i.i. 

And  because  of  the  great  and  precious 
promises  in  and  through  Jesus  Christ. 
2  Peter  i.  4. 

THE    TABERNACLE    AND    ITS 
TEACHING. 

In  the  first  place  the  whole,  in  some 
way  or  other,  typified  the  Lord  Jesus  in 
His  person  or  in  His  work.  There  were 
fourteen  different  materials  used  in  the 
construction  of  the  Tabernacle  and  its 
furniture  and  vessels. 

Gold. — The  divine  glory  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  the  Son  of  God. 

Silver. — This  was  derived  from  the 
atonement-money  of  Israel,  and  presents 
Christ  as  the  ransom  for  the  sinner. 

Brass, — The  divine  character  of  Christ, 
as  able  to  sustain  the  fire  of  God's 
holiness. 

Blue. — The  heavenly  color :  Christ  as 
the  manifestation  of  the  love  and  grace 
of  God. 

Purple. — The  kingly  glory  of  Christ  as 
the  Son  of  Man. 

Scarlet. — Christ  as  the  suffering  One 
unto  death — the  cross  the  pathway  to 
the  glory, 

Fine  Linen. — Christ  as  the  spotless, 
righteous  Son  of  Man. 

Goats1  Hair. — The  memorial  of  Christ 
as  the  Sin-offering. 

Rams'  Skins  dyed  Red. — Christ  as  the 
One  who  by  His  blood  made  an  atone- 
ment for  sin. 

Badgers'  S&ins. — The  outward  aspect 
of  Christ  toward  the  world,  as  without 
form  or  comeliness. 

Shittim  Wood.— The  incorruptible  hu- 
manity of  Christ. 

Oil  for  the  Light.— The.  Spirit's  fulness 
shining  forth  in  Christ. 

Spices  for  Anointing  and  for  Swetf 
Incense.  —  The  perfect  graces  and  per 
fumes  of  the  person  of  Christ. 

Precious  Stones. — The  cfiulgent  glone* 
and  brightness  of  Christ. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS 


229 


EVERLASTING. 

1.  Everlasting  salvation.  Isaiah  xlv.iy. 

2.  Everlasting  life.    John  iii.  16. 

3.  Everlasting  strength.  Isaiah  xxvi.4. 

4.  Everlasting  love.     Jer.  xxxi.  3. 

5.  Everlasting  joy.     Isaiah    xxxv.  10. 

6.  Everlasting  light.     Isaiah  Ix.  20. 

7.  Everlasting  God.     Rom.  xvi.  26. 

MILE-STONES  ON  THE  WAY. 

Past. — I  was  chief  of  sinners.  i 
Tim.  i.  15. 

Present. — I  am  a  new  creature  in 
Christ  Jesus.  2  Cor.  v.  17. 

Future. — I  shall  be  like  Him.  i  Tohn 
iii.  2. 

In  the  meantime. — I  press  toward  the 
mark  Phil  iii.  14.  T.  W,  HANDFORD. 


THE  BIBLE  AND  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  MACHINERY. 

1.  Importance    of   orderly    arrange- 
ment, i  Cor.  xiv.  40,  33. 

2.  Officers  and  Division  of  Labor,  x 
Cor.  xii.  28  ;  i  Kings  iv.  1-7. 

3.  Financial  Arrangements,  Neh.x.32 ; 
x  Cor.  xvi.  2. 

4.  Illustrative  Helps,  Matt.  xiii.  34. 

5.  Sacred  Music,  i  Chron.    xv.  22  ; 
Neh.  xii.  46  ;  2  Chron.  xxix.  25-31. 

6.  Sunday-school  exercises,  Coll  iii.  16. 

7.  Spirituality  pervading  all,   i  Cor. 
«iii,  i ;  Ezek.  i.  20  ;  i  Cor.  xiv.  15. 

THE  BIBLE  AND  CHILDHOOD. 

1.  Man's  anxious  question  about  every 
child,  Luke  i.  61. 

2.  God's  interest  in  childhood,  Gen. 
rxi.  17;  Ps.  cxlvii.  13;  Prov.  viii.  17. 

3.  God's  care  of  His  little  ones,  Deut. 
vii.  4;  Psalm  ciii.  13;  Isaiah  xl.  n;  Mai. 
iii.  7;  Matt.  vii.  n. 

4.  God  saving  men  by  homefuls,  Gen. 
vii.  i;  xix.  16;  Josh.  xxiv.   15;  Acts  xvi. 
31-33- 

5.  Parents  as  God-appointed  teachers, 
Deut.  vi.  4-7;  Psalm  Ixxviii.  5-7. 

6.  Children  to  be  early  saved,    Matt, 
xix.  41;  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  3;  I  Sam.  iii.  I, 
19. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  TEACHERS' 
DECALOGUE. 

1.  Pray   for   inspiration,    wisdom   and 
patience,  2  Tim.  ii.  24;  James  i.  5. 

2.  Have  faith  in  your  convictions,  Mark 
xi.  22  ;  John  xiv.  I ;  Heb.  xi.  32,  33. 

3.  Respect  your  pupils,  Luke  xi.    ii; 
Matt.  x.  29,  31. 


4.  Understand    your    own     purpose, 
Prov.  xvii.  24  ;  Luke  vi.  39. 

5.  Obtain  the  attention  and  affection 
of  your  pupils,  Matt.  vii.  6,  9,   10 ;    i 
Thess.  ii.  7,  8. 

6.  Express  thought  precisely;    illus- 
trate freely,  i  Cor.  xiv.  19  ;  Matt.  xiii.  34. 

7.  Teach  arrangement  and  classifica- 
tion, 2  Tim.  ii.  15  ;  Eccl.  iii.  x,  n. 

8.  Christ's  test ;  fruit,  Matt.  vii.  16-20. 

9.  Review  frequently,  Isa.  xxviii.  10. 

10.  Expect  great  results,  Eccl.  xi.  i ; 
Matt.  xiii.  8. 

"  Thou,  therefore,  which  teachest  an- 
other, teachest  thou  not  thyself? " 

PSALM  CIII. 

Forgiveth,  Luke  vii.  36-50. 

Healeth,  Luke  viii.  43-48. 

Redeemeth,  Luke  viii.  49-56. 

Crowneth,  Luke  xv.  11-24, 

Satisfieth,  Luke  xvii.  19,  20. 

Saved  in  the  Lord  with  an  everlasting 
salvation,  Isa.  xiv.  17. 

Loved  by  Him  with  an  everlasting 
love,  Jer.  xxxi.  3.  Miss  MACPHKMOM. 


THE  FORGIVENESS  OF  SINS. 

Who  can  forgive  sins  bat  God  only? 
>£ark  ii.  7. 

If  we  were  to  ask,  Who  need  the  for- 
giveness  of  sins  ?  the  ready  answer  would 
be,  Sinners.  But  who  are  sinners  ?  All 
men  are  sinners.  See  what  God  says, 
Rom.  iii.  10,  12,  23,  and  I  John  i.  8,  10. 
Mark  the  distinction,  we  dtceive  ourselves 
if  we  say  we  have  no  sin  in  our  nature; 
we  make  God  a  liar  if  we  say  we  have 
not  sinned  in  our  life.  The  dreadful 
reality  of  sin  in  us,  and  of  sin  on  us, 
making  us  sinners  in  the  deepest  sense, 
gives  the  teaching  of  the  Word  touching 
forgiveness  a  lafge  and  living  interest  to 
us  all. 

In  the  following  Scriptures  we  hare  : 

I .  The  fact  that  God  forgives  tin.  i 
Stated,  Exodus  xxxiv.  6,  7;  2  Chron.  vii 
14;  Psalm  Ixxxvi.  5;  cxxx.  4;  2.  Illui 
trated  in  David,  Psalm  xxxii.  5.  Sick  «  , 
the  Palsy,  Matt.  ix.  2.  Woman  in  Simov  i 
house,  Luk«  vii.  48. 


23° 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


2.  The   meritorious   ground  on   which 
God  forgives.     Christ  Jesus,   Col.  i.  14; 
i  John  ii.  12  ;    Acts  x  43  ;    Rom.  iii.  24, 
35.     The  question  may  be  asked  what 
has  Christ  done  that  God  forgives  for 
his  sake  ?  see  Heb.  ix.  22-26  ;  i  Pet.  iii. 
18  ;  Isaiah  liii.  5,  6. 

3.  The  conditions  in  us    necessary  to 
forgiveness.      Faith,   Acts  xiii.   38.    Re- 
pentance,  Acts  iii.    19.      Confession,    i 
John  i.  9.     Forsaking  sin,  Prov.  xxviii.i3. 

4.  The  perfection  of  this  forgiveness  of 
G*d.     i .  Sins  are  blotted  out,  Isa.  xliii. 
35.      2.    Totally   removed    from   sight, 
Isa.  i.   1 8,     3.  Forgotten  for  ever,  Jer. 
xxxi.  34;  Heb.  x.  17. 

5.  The  consequences  of  forgrvettess.   We 
hare — i.  Life,  Col.  ii.|i3.  2.  Blessedness 
in  the  soul,  Ps.  xxxii.  i,  2  ;  i  John  v.  10. 
3.  Praise  in  the  heart,  Isa.  xii.   i.     4. 
The  fear  of  God,  Ps.  cxxx,  4 ;  Jer.  xxxiii. 
8,  9.    5.  Reconciliation  with  God,  Luke 
XT.  12,  32.     6.  Peace  with  God  and  joy 
|B  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  God,  Rom. 
v,  i,  2.  J.  A.  R.  DICKSON. 


CONTRASTS  BETWEEN  CHRIST 
AND  HIS  PEOPLE. 

My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  Thotf 
forsaken  me,  Ps.  ixii.  i ;  Mark  xiv.  20. 

I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake 
thee,  Heb.  xiii.  5. 

Why  are  Thou  so  far  from  helping 
me?  Ps. xxii.  i. 

The  Lord  is  my  helper,  Heb.  xiii.  6. 

Thou  hearest  not,  Ps.  xxii.  2. 

While  they  are  yet  speaking  I  will 
hear,  Isa.  Ixv.  24. 

I  am  a  worm  and  no  man,  Ps.  xxii.  6. 

He  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests 
unto  God  and  His  Father,  Rev.  i.  6. 

Many  bulls  have  compassed  me,  &c., 
for  dogs  have  compassed  me.  Psalm 
xxii.  12,  16. 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth 
round  about  them  that  fear  Him.  Psa. 
xxxiv.  7. 

I  sink  in  da*p  mire,  Psa.  Ixix.  2. 

He  broiLp*      me   up   also   out  of  an 


horrible  pit,  out  of  the  miry  clay,  Psa. 
xl.  2. 

The  floods  overflow  me,  Ps.  Ixix.  2. 

When  thou  passest through  the 

rivers  they  shall  not  overflow   thee,  Isa 
xliii.  2. 

I  am  weary  of  my  crying,  Ps.  Ixix,  3. 

God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from 
their  eyes,  Rev.  vii.  17  ;  Isa.  xxv.  8. 

Reproach  hath  broken  my  heart,  and 
[  am  full  of  heaviness,  Ps.  Ixix.  20. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  yon 
that  your  joy  might  be  full,  John  xv.  n. 

I  looked  for  comforters,  but  I  found 
none,  Psa.  Ixix.  20. 

I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless,  John 
xiv.  1 8. 

Now  is  my  soul  troubled,  John  xii.  27. 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  John 
xiv.  i. 

They  gave  me  gall  for  my  meat,  and 
in  my  thirst  they  gave  me  vinegar  to 
drink.  Psa.  Ixix.  21. 

He  that  drinketh  of  this  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst,  My 
flesh  is  meat  indeed,  John  iv.  14  ;  John 
vi,  35.  55- 

I  am  poor  and  sorrowful,  Ps.  Ixix.  29; 

Your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy, 
John  xvi.  20. 

I  am  a  worm  and  no  man,  Ps.  xxii.  6. 

.  .  .  hath  made  us  unto  our  God, 
kings  and  priests,  Rev.  i.  6. 

I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead  man  out  of 
mind,  Ps.  xxxi.  12. 

Yet  will  I  not  forget  thee,  Isa.  Ixix.  15. 

Mine  iniquities  are  gone  over  mine 
head,  Psa.  xxxviii.  4. 

Their  sins  and  (their)  iniquities  will 
I  remember  no  more.  The  Lord  hath 
laid  on  Him  the  iniquity  of  us  all,  Heb. 
viii.  12  ;  Isa.  liii.  6. 

I  am  weary  with  my  groaning  ;  all  the 
night  make  I  my  bed  to  swim,   Ps.  vi.  6. 
Then  I  said  I  have  laboured  in  vain, 
Isa.  xlix.  4. 

All  thy  waves  and  billows  are  gone 
over  me.  Psa.  xiii.  7. 

They  all  forsook  him  and  tied.  Matt 
i  xxvi.  56 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


1  -vill  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake 
thee,  Heb.  «.iii.  5. 

My  God,  my  God,  wiiy  bast  thou  for- 
saken me,  Matt,  xxvih.  46. 

Fear  thou  not,  for  I  am  with  thee, 
Isa.  xli.  10. 

When  they  had  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns  they  put  it  upon  his  head,  Matt, 
xxrii.  29. 

I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life,  Rev. 
xi.  10. 

They  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe,  Matt, 
xxvii.  28. 

He  that  overcometh  shall  be  clothed 
in  white  raiment,  Rev.  iii.  5. 

Tkey  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to 
eat,  Mark  vi.  31. 

The  Lamb  who  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne  shall  feed  them,  Rev.  vii.  17. 

The  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to 
lay  His  head,  Luke  ix.  58. 

In  my  Father's  house  are  many  man- 
sions. He  brought  me  into  His  ban- 
queting house,  John  xiv.  2  ;  Cant.  ii.  4-6. 

Jesus  being  wearied  with  His  journey 
John  iv.  6. 

Come  unto  Me  all  ye  that  are  weary 
(Greek)  .  .  .  and  I  will  give  you  rest, 
Matt.  xi.  28. 

Jesus  said  I  thirst,  John  xix.  28. 

They  shall  not  hunger  nor  thirst 
Let  him  that  is  athirst  .  .  .  come  and 
take  the  water  of  life  freely,  Isa.  xlviii. 
si  ;  Rev.  xxii.  17. 

I  looked  and  there  was  none  to  help, 
ISA.  Ixiii.  5. 

la  all  their  afflictions  He  was  afflicted, 
I  will  help  thee,  Isa.  Ixiii.  9  ;  xli.  10. 

I  cry  in  the  day-time,  but  thou  nearest 
not,  Psa.  xxii.  2. 

This  poor  man  cried  and  the  Lord 
heard  him,  etc.  Psa.  xxxiv.  6. 

They  that  hate  me  without  a  cause 
are  more  than  the  hairs  of  mine  head, 
Ps.  Ixix.  4. 

I  have  loved  thee  with  an  everlasting 
love,  Jer.  xxxi.  3. 

Mine  eyes  fail  while  I  wait  for  my 
God,  Ps.  Ixix.  3. 

Blessed  are  all  they  that  wait  for  Him, 
Isa.  xxx.  1 8  ;  Ps.  xl.  i. 

They  that  would  destroy  me  are 
mighty,  Psa.  Ixix.  4. 

If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against 
as.  Rom.  viii.  31. 


For  thy  sake  I  have  borne  reproacn, 
Psa.  Ixix.  7,  9,  20. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted 
for  righteousness'  sake,  Matt.  v.  10;  a 
Cor.  xii.  10. 

Reproach  hath  broken  my  heart.  Psa 
Ixix.  20. 

He  healeth  the  broken  in  heart,  Psa. 
cxlvii.  3. 

Shame  hath  covered  my  face,  Psalm 
Ixix.  7. 

Whosoever  believeth  on  Him  shall 
not  be  ashamed,  Rom.  x.  u. 

I  chastened  my  soul  with  fasting,  Ps 
Ixix.  10, 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me, 
Psa.  xxiii.  5. 

I  made  sackcloth  also  my  garment, 
Psa.  Ixix.  i. 

He  hath  clothed  me  with  the  garment! 
of  salvation,  He  hath  covered  me  with 
the  robe  of  righteousness.  Isa.  Ixi.  10. 

I  am  in  trouble,  Psa.  Ixix.  17. 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  John 
xiv.  i. 

I  am  full  of  heaviness,  Ps,  Ixix.  20. 

Let  all  those  that  seek  Thee  rejoica 
and  be  glad  in  Thee,  Psa.  Ixx.  4. 

I  looked  for  some  to  take  pity,  boil 
there  was  none,  Psa.  Ixix.  20. 

The  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  Him. 
Psa.  ciii.  13. 

For  comforters,  but  I  found  none, 
Psa.  Ixix.  20. 

I  am  He  that  comforteth  you,  Isaiah 
xli.  12 ;  John  xix.  18. 

A  man  of  sorrows,  Isa.  liii.  3. 

The  joy  of  the  Lord  is  your  strength, 
Neh.  viii.  10. 

Thy  fierce  wrath  goeth  over  me,  Psa. 
Ixxxviii.  1 6. 

There  is  therefore  now  no  condemna- 
tion to  them  who  are  in  Christ  Jesus, 
Rom.  viii.  i. 

This  man  hath  done  nothing  amiss, 
Luke  xxiii.  41. 

All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray 
Isa.  liii.  16  ;  Luke  xviii.  10. 

Thy  terrors  have  cut  me  off.  Psalm 
Ixxxviii.  16. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  terror 
by  night,  Psa.  xci.  5  ;  Isa.  xii.  2. 

Crown  of  thorns,  John  xix.  12. 

Crown  of  glory,  i  Peter  v.  4, 

Lover  and  friend  hast  thou  put  far 
from  me.  Psa.  Ixxxviii.  18. 


232 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


There  is  a  friend  that  sticketh  closer 
than  a  brother,  Prov.  xvii.  24  ;  Jno.  xv.  14. 

He  wondered  that  there  was  no  inter- 
cessor, Isa.  lix.  1 6. 

He  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession. 
Heb.  vi.  25. 

He  hath  made  Him  to  be  sin  for  us 
who  knew  no  sin,  2  Cor.  v.  20. 

Their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I  re- 
member no  more,  Heb.  x.  17  ;  Micah 
vii.  19. 

The  Son  of  Man  came  to  give  His  life 
a  ransom  for  many,  Matt.  xoc.  28. 

None  of  them  can  redeem  his  brother, 
Psa.  Ixix.  7. 

I  have  redeemed  thee,  Isa.  xliv.  22-24. 

Nor  give  to  God  a  ransom  for  him. 
Psa.  xlix.  7. 

Neither  wilt  Thou  suffer  Thine  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption,  Psa.  xvi.  10. 

For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth 
and  that  He  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day 
upon  the  earth,  etc.,  Job  xix.  25-27. 

MRS.  MENY. 


CONTRASTS. 
Psalm  cvii. 

They  found  no  city  to  dwell  in.   ver.  4. 

He  led  them  to  a  city,     verse  7. 

Hungry  and  thirsty,     verse  5. 

Satisfied,  filled,     verse  9. 

In  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death, 
verse  10. 

He  brought  them  out  of  darkness  and 
the  shadow  of  death,  verse  14. 

Bound  in  affliction  and  iron.     ver.  10. 

He  brake  the  bars  of  iron  in  sunder, 
verse  16. 

Afflicted,     ver.  17. 

Healed,     ver.  20. 

Near  death,     ver.  18. 

Singing.     (Margin.)    ver.  22. 

btoimy  wind.     ver.  25. 

Calm.    ver.  29. 

Up  and  down.     ver.  26. 

Quiet,     ver.  30. 

Great  waters,     ver.  22. 

Their  desired  haven,     ver.  30. 

MRS.  M. 

GOD'S  ARM. 

Thou  hast  with  Thine  arm  redeemed 
Thy  people.  Psalm  Ixxvii.  15. 

A  mighty  arm.     Psalm  Ixxxix.  13. 

A  strengthening  arm.  Psalm  Ixxxix. 
21 ;  Luke  i.  51. 

A  holy  arm.  Psalm  xcviii.  I  ;  Isaiah 
lii.  10. 


A  glorious  arm.     Isaiah  Ixiii.  13, 

A  high  arm.     Acts  xiii.  17. 

A  stretched -out  arm.     Deut.  v.  15. 

An  everlasting  arm.     Deut.  xxxiii.  27. 

Be  Thou  their  arm  every  morning. 
Isaiah  xxxii.  2. 

His  arm  shall  rule.     Isaiah  xl.  10. 

He  shall  gather  the  lambs  with  His 
arms.  Isaiah  xl.  n. 

He  took  them  up  in  His  arms.  Mark 
x.  16. 

His  arms  like  polished  brass.  Daniel 
x.  6. 

On  Mine  arm  shall  they  trust.  Isaiah 
li.  5. 

Hast  thou  an  arm  like  God  ?  Job  xl.  9, 
Miss  McP. 


HIDING  PLACES. 

Adam  hid  under  the  trees.    Gen.  iii.  8. 

Rejectors  of  Christ  will  cry  to  the 
rocks  to  hide  them.  Rev.  vi.  10. 

I  flee  unto  Thee  to  hide  me.  Psalm 
cxliii.  9. 

He  shall  hide  me.     Psalm  xxvii.  5. 

Hide  them  in  the  secret  of  Thy  pre- 
sence. Psalm  xxxi.  20. 

Thy  hidden  ones.     Psalm  Ixxxiii.  3. 

Your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 
Col.  iii.  3. 

Ye  shall  be  hid.     Zeph.  ii.  3. 

Thou  shall  hide  them.   Psalm  xxxi.  20. 

Thou  art  my  hiding  place.  Psalm 
xxxii.  7. 


SHARERS  WITH  CHRIST. 

In  life.     I  John  iv.  9  ;  I  John  v.  10. 
Col.  iii.  4. 

In  wealth.     Rom.  viii.  17  ;  i  Cor.  i.  5. 

In  power.     Phil.  iv.  13  ;  2  Tim.  i.  7. 

In  love.    John  xv.  9 ;  John  xiv.  21 ; 
John  xvii.  23. 

In  joy.    John  xv.  n. 

In  sufferings.     Phil.  iii.  10. 

In  glory.     I  Thess.  ii.  12  ;    i  Cor.  xv. 
43  ;  Phil.  iii.  21. 

Miss  McP. 


CONTRAST  AND  SIMILARITY  OF 
CHRIST'S  TEACHING. 

Lengthened  interview  between  one  of 
the  most  respectable  and  one  of  the  least 
respectable.  John  iii.  and  iv. 

Specially  useful  to  us  in  noticing 
Christ's  different  dealing,  and  yet  it  is  the 
same  truth  that  saves.  Jno.  iii.  iv. 

A  man  of  the  Pharisees  named  Nico- 
demus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews,  came  to  Jesus 
by  night  and  said  unto  Him,  Rabbi  we 
know  that  thou  art  a  teacher.  John  iii. 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


A  woman  of  Samaria— no  name  given 
— she  a  sinner,  I  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria.  Sixth  hour — noon.  The  woman 
saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou 
art  a  prophet.  John  iv. 

Christ  does  not  waste  time  but  comes 
at  once  to  the  root  of  the  matter. 

"Ye  must  be  born  again."  "  He  would 
have  given  thee  Jiving  water." 

Both  make  the  same  mistake,  think- 
ing it  literal  birth  and  water. 

How  can  a  man  ?  From  whence  then 
hast  thou  that  living  water  ? 

Christ  reiierates  the  truth  three  times  : 

Born  again,  verses  3,  5,  7.  Water, 
thrice  in  verse  14. 

Contrasts  between  earthly  and  heaven- 
ly, and  culminating  in  everlasting  life. 

Born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh. 

Drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst 
again. 

Born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

Water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never 
thirst. 

But  have  everlasting  life. 

Springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

And  this  not  purchased  or  earned,  but 
given. 

God  so  loved  the  world   that  He  gave. 

If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God. 

One  of  the  first  consequences  of  talk- 
ing with  Jesus.  Ignorance  shewn. 

Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel  and  know- 
e*t  not  these  things  ? 

Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what. 

Sin  revealed. 

This  is  the  condemnation,  men  loved 
darkness  rather  than  light. 

Go  call  thy  husband  and  come  hither. 

Tells  both  of  the  near  approach — 

The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up. 

The  hour  cometh  and  now  is. 

Faith  the  ground  work. 

Believe  and  belie veth  seven  times  to 
Nicodemus. 

But  once.      Woman  believe  me. 

Assurance. 

To  Nicodemus,  general.  We  speak  that 
we  do  know  and  testify. 

To  the  woman,  definite  and  personal, 
I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  He. 

Same  spiritual  worship. 

Every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit 
must  worship  Him  in  spirit. 

Reject.     Ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

Accept.     Is  not  this  the  Christ  ? 

Bearing  testimony. 

Nicodemus  timidly,  some  time  after, 
among  his  associates. 

Doth  our  law  judge  any  man. 

The  woman  at  once  boldly  among  hers. 


Come,  see  a  man. 

Result.     Unbelief,  ridicule. 

Art  thou  also  of  Galilee.     Search. 

After  service,  Then  came  also  Nicode- 
mus and  brought  a  mixture. 

A  great  company  of  priests  were  obedi- 
ent to  the  faith.  Acts  vi.  7. 

Immediate  compliance. 

They  went  out  of  the  city  and  came  to 
Him. 

She  has  the  honor  of  being  Christ's 
first  missionary. 

Results — Many  of  the  Samaritans  be- 
lieved on  Him,  for  the  saying  of  the 
woman. 

Many  more  believed  because  of  His 
own  word.  See  also  Acts  viii.  5,  6. 

MlSS  E.  BlLBROUGH. 

SCRIPTURE  CONTRASTS. 

In  me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh},  dwelleth 
no  good  thing.  Rom.  vii.  18.  Ye  an 
complete  in  Christ.  For  in  Him  dwell- 
eth  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead 
bodily.  Col.  ii.  9,  10. 

There  is  therefore  now  no  condemna- 
tion to  them  which  are  in  Cnnst  Jesus. 
Rom.  viii.  i.  We  must  all  appear  be- 
fore the  judgment  seat  of  Cnrtst.  (That 
is,  the  believer  cannot  come  into  judg- 
ment or  condemnation  ;  but  his  works, 
as  a  believer,  must  be  manifested  before 
the  judgment  seat  of  Christ,  as  tfce 
context  implies.)  2  Cor.  v.  10. 

Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing.  Jola 
xv.  5.  I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ, 
which  strength eneth  me.  Phil.  iv.  13. 

Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called  ms 
with  an  holy  calling,  not  according  to 
our  works,  but  according  to  His  owa 
purpose  and  grace.  2  Tim.  i.  9.  Work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling,  for  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  His 
good  pleasure.  Phil.  ii.  12,  13. 

They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
am  not  of  the  world.  John  xvii.  16. 
Use  the  world,  as  not  abusing  it.  i  Cor. 
vii.  31. 

Wherefore,  let  him  that  thinketh  he 
standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall,  i  Cor. 
x.  12.  I  give  unto  them  (My  sheep) 
eternal  life,  and  they  shall  never  perish. 
John  x.  28. 


234 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Draw  not  nigh  hither ;  put  off  thy 
•hoes  from  off  thy  feet,  for  the  place 
whereon  thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 
Ezod.  iii.  5,  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the 
blood  of  Jesus.  Let  us  draw  near  with 
a  true  heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith. 
Heb.  x.  19,  22. 

For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood 
of  bulls  and  of  goats  should  take  away 
sins.  Heb.  x.  4.  The  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  His  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin.  i  John  i.  7. 

Sin  d-welleth  in  me.  Rom.  vii.  17.  He 
that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God, 
and  God  in  him.  i  John  iv.  16. 

He  weakened  My  strength  in  the  way. 
P«.  cii.  23.  The  mighty  God.  Isaiah 
ix.  6.  Upholding  all  things  by  the 
Word  of  His  power.  Heb.  i.  3. 

A  Man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted 
with  grief.  Isaiah  liii.  3.  These  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  My  joy 
might  remain  in  you.  John  xv.  n. 

In  His  days  shall  the  righteous  flourish. 
P§.  Ixxii.  7.  In  the  world  ye  shall  hare 
tribulation.  John  xvi.  33. 

Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love.  \ 
Peter  i.  8.  We  see  Jesus.  Heb.  ii.  9. 

Every  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 
Gal.  vi.  5.  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the 
Lord  and  He  shall  sustain  thee.  Ps. 

tv.  22. 

My  Son  give  Me  thine  heart.  Prov. 
rxii.  26,  Keep  thine  heart  with  all 
diligence.  Prov.  iv.  23. 

Father,  if  it  De  possible,  let  thi§  cup 
pass  from  Me.  Matt.  xxvi.  39,  The 
cup  which  My  Father  hath  given  Me, 
tkall  I  not  drink  it  ?  John  xviii,  n, 

W.  C. 

A  FEW  TEXTS  FOR  THE  SORROW- 

FUL  WIDOW. 

Exodus  xxii.  22;  Deut.  x.  18;  Psalm 
:xlvi.  9  ;  Psalm  Ixviii.  5  ;  Hosea  xiv.3; 
(saiah  liv.  5;  Isaiah  Ixvi.  13;  i  Tim.  v. 
\ ;  2  COT.  i.  3  ;  vii.  6 ;  John  xvi.  33. 


!  MOUNTAIN  GLOOM  AND  MOUN- 
TAIN GLORY. 

The   mountains   of  Scripture  will  re- 
,  pay  the  climber.     MORLEY    PUNSHON. 
i      i.  Aaarat. — Sin,    and     sorrow,    and 
saving  grace.     Gen.  vii.  i  ;  viii.  i,  15-22. 

1      2.  Moriah. The    typical    sacrifice. 

Gen.  xxii.  14. 

3.  Horeb. — The  call  of  Moses.  Exodus 
ii.  10,  12. 

4.  Sinai. — God  and  man  face  to  face. 
i  Exodus  xxxiv.  28-35. 

5.  Pisgah. — Visions  of  home.    Deut. 
iii.  27. 

6.  Nebo. — Rest  for  the  weary.    Deut 
xxxiv.  i,  8. 

7.  Carmel.— The  battle  of  the  Gods. 
I  Kings  xviii.  21. 

8.  Mount  of  Transfiguration. — Divine 
fellowships.     Mark  ix.  2,  8. 

9.  Calvary. — Glory  breaking  through 
the  gloom.     Matt,  xxvii.  45. 

10.  Olivet. — Memories  and   anticipa- 
tions.   Acts  i,  12.      T.  W.  HANDFORD. 


SABBATH  OBSERVANCE. 
The    Sabbath    must  be  remembered. 
Ex.  xx.  8. 

The  Sabbath  must  be  hallowed.  Ex. 
xx.  8. 

The  Sabbath  must  be  secure  from  or- 
dinary secular  occupation — day  of  rest. 
Ex.  xx.  9. 

The  Sabbath  must  be  employed  in  di- 
vine worship,  private  and  public.  Isa. 
Ixvi.  23  ;  Acts  xx.  7. 

The  Sabbath  must  be  hailed  as  honor- 
i  able  of  the  Lord,  and  held  in  delight  as 
a  day  of  gladness.     Isa.    Iviii.  13  ;  Psa. 
cxviii.  24  ;  Acts  xx.  7  :  I  Cor  x.  16. 
!      The  Mabbath  must  not    be  dishonored 
j  by  frivolous  recreation  or  pleasure.     Isa. 
Iviii,  13. 

The  Sabbath  must  not  be  disturbed  by 
unseemly  noise  and  tumult.  Hab.  ii.  20; 
Matt,  xxiv,  20  ;  Heb.  iv.  9. 

The  Sabbath  must  not  be  outraged  by 
gala  spectacles,  etc.  Isa.  Iviii.  13  ;  P». 
Ixv.  i,  2,  4,  7.  

THE  SABBATH. 
It  must  not  be  profaned  by  traffic  for 
gain.     Neh.  xiii.    15-22  ;  Isa.    Iviii.  13  ; 
John  ii.  13,   17. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


-35 


It  must  not  be  polluted  by  any  vice  or 
dissipation.  Isa.  Ivi.  2. 

It  may  be  used  in  acts  of  social  inter- 
course, imperative  travel,  visiting  the 
prisoner,  sick  or  poor  in  religious  instruc- 
tion or  chanty.  Matt.  xii.  13  ;  Luke 
xiii.  10,  17  ;  xxiv.  13,  31. 

It  may  be  employed  in  any  work  of 
necessity  or  mercy.  Mark  ii.  23,  28. 

VERY  SHORT  AND  VERY  LONG. 
There  are  some  things  very  short,  and 
some  things  very  long.  God  in  His 
Word  tells  us  of  both  of  these,  and  bids 
as  look  at  them. 

1.  Life  is  very  short.     God  speaks  of 
ft  as  a  shadow,    i    Chron.   xxix.    15  ;  a 
weaver's  shuttle,    Job   vii.  6  ;  a  flower, 
Psalm  ciii.  15  ;   a  leaf,    Isa.   Ixiv.  6  ;  a 
handbreadth,    Ps.    xxxix.   5  ;  a  vapour, 
Jag.  iv.  14  ;  a  sleep,  Ps.  ex.  5  ;  a  flood, 
Psa.  ex.  5.     Is  not  life  then  short  ?    If  it 
be  like  these,  it  must  be  short  indeed. 

2.  Time  is  very  short.     It  is  made  up 
•f  many  live*  yet  it  is  short.     The  time 
is  short,  says  Paul,   i  Cor.  riii.  29  ;  the 
world  passeth  away,  says  John,  i  John 
ti.  17.     A  few  years  will  end  all. 

3.  The  sinner's  joy  is  short.     It  is  but 
for  a  moment,   says  Job,   xx.  5.     The 
fashion   of  this  world    passeth  away,  x 
Cor.  vii.  31.     It  fades  away,   and  leaves 
nothing  behind  it  but  grief, 

4.  7 he  saints  sorrow  is  short.     It  is 
but  for  a  moment,  2  Cor.  iv.  17.     It  may 
be  heavy  and  hard  to  bear,  but  it  is  soon 
over,  and  it  leaves  no  shadow  behind. 

These  are  some  of  the  things  that  are 
very  short.  But  there  are  other  things 
that  are  long.  They  are  forever  and  ever. 

1.  God  Himself.     He  is  from  everlast- 
ing to  everlasting,  Psalm  xc.  2.     His  life 
is  throughout  all   eternity,  for  He  is  the 
King  eternal  and  immortal,   i  Tim.  i.  17. 
How  well  for  us  to  have  this  God  for  our 
God. 

2.  God's    Love.      The    mercy    of   the 
Lord,  says  David,  is  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting,  Psalm  ciii.  17.     The  love  of 
God  changes  not.    His  grace  never  grows 
old. 


3.  The  life  to  come.     It  is  everlasting 
life,   John  iii.   16  ;  there  is  ix>  death  in 
this  life,   and  no  end.     He  who  gets  it, 
gets  it  for  ever  and  ever.     What  must  it 
be  to  have  ETERNAL  life  ! 

4.  The  saint':  joy.      At   God's   right 
hand  are  pleasures  forevermore,    Ps.  xvi. 
ii  ;  the  joy  which   the  unsomed  of  the 
Lord    obtain   is    everlasting    joy,      Isa. 
xxxv.  10.     How  blessed  to  have  joy  like 
this — joy  that  shall  never  end. 

5.  The  sinner's   sorrow.     IT  is  endless, 
endless.     The   fire    is    everlasting,    Isa, 
xxxiii.  14.   The  torment  is  da./  and  night, 
forever  and   ever,    Rev.    xx.    10.      Tht 
darkness    is   the  blackness   of  darkness 
forever,  Jude  13.     How  sad  to  lie  down 
in  such  sorrow — to  hare  these  everlast- 
ing burnings  for  our  home  I 

PRIESTHOOD  OF  CHRIST, 

This  is  presented  in  type  in  the  Old 
Testament.  It  is  unfolded  in  the  New. 

The  first  notice  of  Priesthood  is  that 
of  BLESSING.  Gen.  xii.  18-20 ;  Hebrews 
vii.  1-3;  Luke  xxiv.  50-51. 

The  second  typical  setting  forth  of 
Priesthood  is  that  oi  PRESENTATION., 
Exodus  xzviii.  i,  4,  29;  Heb.  ix.  24. 

The  third  representation  ot  the  Priest 
hood  of  Christ  may  be  called  ATONE- 
MENT. Levit.  xvi.  7-10,  14-16,  20-22  and 
27;  John  1.29;  Hebrews  ix.  26,  and 
xiii.  ii,  12. 

This  is  the  order  in  which  priesthood 
is  according  to  the  mind  of  God,  but 
the  opposite  order  is  that  in  which  it 
is  apprehended  by  the  mind  of  man. 
Blessing  is  the  thing  set  before  the 
mind  of  God,  but  we  know  that  sin 
mustyfrj/  be  put  away,  and  the  persons 
to  be  blessed  must  then  be  presented 
faultless,  before  blessing  comes.  Hence 
we  must  first  be  reconciled  to  God  by 
the  cross-atonement,  before  we  share 
the  blessings  of  the  intercession  of 
Christ.  His  intercession  only  for  be- 
lievers. Hence  Abraham  receives  bless- 
ing through  priesthood  and  is  strength 
ened  for  the  conflict  before  him.  Gen. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READING*,. 


xii.  21-24.     Hence  priesthood  amongst  ' 
Israel  (one  types  i  Cor.  x.  n)  was  given  • 
after  they  were    redeemed  by    blood. 
Exodus  xii.  and  Levit.  viii.     Hence  in 
building  Tabernacle  the  priesthood  be- 
gins after  the  brazen  altar  which  is  the 
type  of  the  cross.     Exodus  xxvii.  1-8  ;  , 
xxviii.   i.     Hence  the  intercession   for  i 
the  fig  tree,  which  is  a  standing  type  of  ! 
the  Israelites  and  not  of  the  Gentiles, 
of  the  believer  and  not  the  unbeliever. 
"Luke  xiii.  6-9 ;  Matt.  vii.  16-20. 

Christ  is  now  exercising  the  priest- 
hood of  intercession  and  of    blessing,  ' 
based  upon    hit  atonement,  for  those 
who  trust  him. 

//  is  all  powerful.     Heb.  vii.  25. 

//  avails  for  sinr.   John  i.  7-9  and  ii.  x. 

//  gives  aid  in  temptation.  Hebrews  ii. 
1 6-i  8  ;  Luke  xxii.  31,  32;  Mark  xvi  7. 

//  is  full  of  sympathy.     Heb.  IT.  14-16. 

It  gives  strength  and  joy.  As  Abraham 
was  openly  fed  with  bread  and  wine. 
So  we  take  these  elements  of  the  strength 
and  joy  ministered  to  us  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  through  the  word.  John  vi.  33, 
53-58.  REV.  R.  CAMERON. 

PRIESTHOOD  OF  BELIEVERS, 

All  through  the  letters  to  the  Churches 
Christians  are  spoken  of  as  priests,  but 
no  one  person  or  class  of  persons  more 
so  than  another.  The  officers  and 
teachers  of  the  church  are  never  called 
priests.  See  i  Peter  ii,  5,  9  ;  Rev.  i.  6 ; 
v.  10  ;  xx.  6. 

It  is  evident  that  the  believer  can 
never  participate  with  Christ  in  making 
atonement  for  sin,  that  was  once  made 
and  never  to  be  repeated.  Hebrews  ix. 
26  ;  x.  10-14,  17-18. 

In  what  respects  are  we  priests. 

Referring  back  to  the  typical  teaching 
it  will  be  found  that  Aaron  s  sons  were 
priests  by  virtue  of  their  relationship  to 
him,  so  we  by  our  relationship  to  Christ 
— we  possess  his  life,  (John  i.  4,  12-14) 
as  they  possess  the  life  of  Aaron. 

The  breastplate  w:th  special  garments 
and  the  Urim  and  Thummim  were  alone 
given  to  Aaron.  Levit.  ix.  7-14.  He 
was  also  anointed  abundantly  before 
the  sin  offering  was  made,  ver.  12  ;  the 
sons  after,  and  in  a  limited  way.  ver.  30. 


Both  were  consecrated  by  blood,  ver. 
23-24  They  were  not  to  enter  upon 
their  priestly  work  till  the  eighth  or 
resurrection  day — 33-35 ;  ix.  i.  So  Christ 
after  His  resurrection,  and  we  also  after 
risen  from  the  dead.  Eph.  ii.  5,6;  Col. 
iii.  i. 

r.  In  offering  praise.  Hebrews  xiii. 
15;  Hos.  xiv.  2. 

2o  In  doing  good  and  giving.  Heb. 
xiii.  16  ;  Phil.  iv.  16.  Hence  giving  is 
an  act  of  worship,  i  Cor.  xvi.  1-2. 

3.  In   discerning  between  the  clean 
and  the  unclean  x.  10-11 ;  Ezek.   xxii. 
26.     See  New  Testament  Exhortations 
to  believers.     Heb.  v    14  •  Rom.  xii.  9. 

4.  In  pronouncing  clean.     Levit.  xiii. 
6,13.     So  John  xx.  23.     They  pronounce 
clean,  forgiven,  all  the  sinners  who  be- 
lieve, and  unclean,  (their  sins  retained) 
all  who  do  not    believe.    Acts  x,  43 ; 
xiii.  38-39. 

5.  In  blessing.  Levit.  iz.  22-23  ;  Num. 
vi.  22-26.    So  we.    Matt.  v.  44  ;  Rom. 
xii.  14  ;  x  Cor.  iv.  12.    This  we  do  in 
preaching  gospel.    Rom.  xv.  29  ;  Rom. 
i.  ii.    We  should  always  seek  to  be  a 
blessing  to  all  whom  we  meet. 

6.  Intercession.     It  is  our  privilege. 
Examples  in  days  of  Christ.    John  iv. 
46-53  ;  Matt.  xvi.  21-28;  Mark  ii.  4-12. 
Amongst  apostles.    Acts  xii.  3-7 ;  Rom. 
i.  9;  i  Thess.   iii.  10  ;  James  v.   14-16. 
So  we  may  pray  for  saved  and  unsaved 
friendi.  REV.  R.  CAMERON. 

FALLING  LEAVES, 

Where  there  is  little  faith  there  i* 
little  joy,  Luke  xxiv,  25, 

The  grand  test  of  discipleship  is  not 
knowledge,  bui  love,  i  John  iv,  7, 

The  believer  must  not  only  say 
"  Lord  teach  me,"  but  "  Lord  lead  me," 
Ps,  xxv,  4,  5, 

When  we  reign  over  sin,  what  liberty  ! 
—when  sin  reigns  over  us,  what  bond- 
age ?  Rom,  vi,  14, 

Never  trust  to  grace  received,  but  to 
the  inexhaustible  fountain  whence  you 
received  it,  2  Cor.  xii.  9, 

The  law  discovers  our  ruin,  but  can- 
not provide  the  remedy.  Jesus  alone 
can  do  that.  Rom.  viii.  3. 

Those  who  are  most  holy  are  most 
lovely  ;  for  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  is 
His  holiness.  Psalm  xcvi.  9. 

There  is  joy  with  peace  in  believing, 
,  but  nothing  but  perplexity  in  unbelief. 
I  Acts  viii.  37,  39. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


237 


THE, 


PRECIOUS 
OF  PETER; 


THINGS 


Christ.  —  i  Peter  ii.  4,  7.  His  blood  — 
i  Peter  i.  19,  The  promises.  —  2  Peter 
i.  4.  Faith.  —  2  Peter  i.  i.  The  trial  o" 
faith.—  i  PeUjr  i.  7. 


SEVEN  WALKS. 
Walk  in  obedience.  Eph.  ii.  ». 
Walk  in  good  works.  Eph,  ii.  10. 
Walk  worthy  of  the  vocation,  ect. 
Eph.  iv.  i. 
Walk  not  as  other  Gentiles.  Eph.  iv.  7. 
Walk  in  love.  Eph.  v.  5. 
Walk  as  children  of  light.  Eph.  T.  8. 
Walk  circumspectly.  Eph.  T.  15. 


Eph.  ii.  3. 

i.  ii.  6. 


SEVEN    TOGETHERS. 

Quickened  us  together. 
Raised  ns  up  together.     Eph.  ii. 
Sit  together.    Eph.   ii.  6. 
Workers  together  with  Him.     a  Cor. 
ri.  x  ;  i  Cor.  iii.  9. 
Glorified  together.    Rom.  iii  17. 
Work  together  for  good.     Rom.iii.a8. 
Planted  together.     Rom.  vi.  5. 

SEVEN  ONES. 

One  body,  one  spirit,  one  hope.  Eph. 
iv.  4,  '5.  6. 

One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism. 
Eph.  iv.  4,  5,  6. 

One  God  and  Father  of  all.  Eph.hr. 
4.5,6. 

SEVEN  STEPS  OF  THE  WICKED. 
Psalm  xxx vi.  1-5. 

SEVEN  STEPS. 
Philippians  ii.  6,  7,  8. 

SEVEN     THINGS     THE     LORD 

HATES. 
Proverbs    vi.    16-19. 


SEVEN  THINGS  IN  COLOSSIANS 
II. 

Received  Christ,     ver.  6. 
Walk  in   Christ,     ver.  6. 
Rooted  in  Christ,     ver.  7. 
Built  up  in  Christ,     ver.  7. 
Complete  in  Christ,     ver.  10. 
Buried  with  Christ,    ver.  12. 
Risen  with  Christ,    ver.  12. 


SEVEN  "MUSTS"  OF  THE  GOSPEL, 
x.  What  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?  Acts 
XTI.  30. 

2.  Ye  must  be  born  again.    John  iii. 7. 

3.  As  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of 
Man  be  lifted  up.    John  iii.  14. 

4.  Neither  is  their  salvation  in  any 
other,  for  there  is  none  other  name  under 
heaven,  given  among  men  whereby  we 

M*  be  saved.    Acts  iv.  12. 

5.  Then  all  the  congregation  answered 
and  said  with  a  loud  voice,  as  Thou  hast 
•aid  so  must  we  do.     Ezra  x.  12. 

6.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Zacchaeus, 
make  haste  and  come  down,  for  to-day 
I  must  abide  at  thy  house.     Luke  xix.  5. 

7.  For  we  must  all  appear  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ,  that  every  one 
may  receive  the  things  done  in  his  bod* 
— according    to    that    he    hath     done, 
whether  it  be  good  or  bad.     2  Cor  v.  ic. 

S.R.B. 

SEVEN  THINGS  ABOUT  PEACE, 

It  is  made.     Col.  i.  20. 

It  is  preached.     Acts>  x.  36. 

It  is  given.     John  xiv.  27. 

It  is  possessed.     Rom.  v.  i. 

It  should  fill  the  heart.     Rom.  xv.  13. 

It  should  keep  the  heart.    Phil.iv.6,7. 

It  should  rule  the  heart.     Col.  iii.  15. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


SEVEN  THINGS  THAT   FAIL. 
Money  fails.     Genesis  xlvii.  15. 
Kinsfolk  fail.    Job  xix.  14. 
Strength  fails.     Psalm  xxxi.  10. 
Refuge  fails.     Psalm  cxlii.  4. 
Eyes  fail.     Psalm  Ixix.  3. 
Desire  fails.     Ecc.  xii.  5. 
Flesh    and   heart   will   fail.       Psalm 
Ixxiii.    26. 


SEVEN    ALLUSIONS  TO    ONE 

THING. 

Death.     Ecc.  iii.  19. 
Salvation.     Mark  x.  21. 
Assurance.     John  ix.  25. 
Communion.     Psalm  xxvii.  4. 
Devotedness.     Luke  x.  42. 
Progress.     Phil.  iii.  13,  14, 
Coming  of  the  Lord.     2  Peter  iii.  8. 

SEVEN  INDISPENSABLE  THINGS. 

1.  Without    shedding   of  blood  is  no 
remission.     Heb.  ix.  22. 

2.  Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God.     Heb.  zi.  6. 

3.  Without  holiness  no  man  shall  see 
the  Lord.     Heb.  xii.  14. 

4.  Without  works  faith  is  dead.  James 
it,  26. 

5.  Without  love  I  am  nothing.    I  Cor. 
xiii.  i,  3. 

6.  Without  chastistmtnt    ye    are  not 
sons.     Heb.  xii.  8. 

7.  Without  Me    [Jesus]    70   can   do 
•othing.    John  xv.  5. 

SEVEN  THINGS    GOD    DID    FOR 

NOAH. 

Warned  him.     Gen.  vi.  13. 
Brought  him  into  the  ark.  Gen.  yii.  i. 
Shut  him  in.     Gen.  vii.  16. 
Remembered  him.     Gen.  viii.  i. 
Brought  him  out.     Gen.  viii.  15. 
Accepted  his  sacrifice.     Gen.  viii.  21. 
Blessed  him.    Covenant. — Gen.  ix.  i. 


SLVEN  THINGS  TO  HOLD  FAST. 

1.  That  which  is  good,     i  Thess  v.  i. 

2.  The  faithful  word.     Titus  i.  9. 

3.  The  form  of  sound  words.    2  Tim. 
i.  13. 

4.  The  confidence  and  rejoicing  of  the 
hope.     Heb.  iii.  6. 

5.  The  profession  of  our  faith.    Heb. 
x.  23. 

6.  That  we  have,  that  no  man  take  our 
crown.     Rev.  iii.  n. 

7.  The  unfaithful,  hold  fast  and  repent. 
Rev.  hi.  3. 


SEVEN      THEREFORES      OF 
ROMANS. 

1.  Therefore  man  is  without  excuse. 
Rom.  ii.  i. 

2.  Therefore  not  justified  by  work  of 
law.     Rom.  iii.  20. 

3.  Therefore  it  is  of  faith.  Rom.iv.i6 

4.  Therefore  being  justified,  we  have 
peace.     Rom.  v.  i. 

5.  Therefore  there  is  no  condemnation 
Rom.   viii.  i. 

6.  Therefore  behold  the  goodness  and 
severity  of  God.     Rom.  xi.  22. 

7.  Therefore  present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice.     Rom.  xii.  i. 


SEVEN  ASPECTS  OF  WORSHIP. 

The  basis,  the  cross.     Heb.  x.  19. 

The  object,  the  Father ;  the  source, 
the  Spirit ;  the  channel,  Christ.  Epb 
ii.  1 8. 

The  place,  the  vail.     Heb.  x.  20, 

The  subjects,  believers.     John  iv.  24. 

The  theme,  praise.     Heb.  xii.  15. 

The  Gospel,  good  news. — The  glorious 
Gospel  of  the  blessed  God. — i  Timj.xi. 
The  Gospel  of  Christ.— Rom.  i.  16.  The 
Gospel  of  His  Son.— Rom.  i.  9.  The 
Gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. — Acts xx. 24. 
My  Gospel. — Rom.  xri.  25.  The  Gospel 
of  the  Kingdom. — Matt.  iv.  15.  Th« 
everlasting  Gospel. — Rev.  xiv.  6. 

SEVEN  ABLES. 

1.  Able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think. — Ephes. 
iii.  20. 

2.  Able  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that    come    unto   God  by    him. — Heb. 
vii.  25. 

3.  Able  to  raise  him  up  even  from  the 
dead. — xi.  19.  » 

4.  Able  to  make  all  grace  abound  to- 
ward you. — 2  Cor.  ix.  8. 

5.  Able  to  succour    them   that  are 
tempted. — Heb.  ii.  18. 

6.  Able  to  keep  you  from  falling. — 
Jude  24. 

7.  Able    even    to   subdue  all  things 
unto  himself. — Phil.  iii.  21, 


SEVEN  DELIVERS. 

1.  Deliver  me  from  all  my  transgres- 
sions.— Psa.  xxxix.  8. 

2.  Deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  mine 
enemies. — Psa.  xxxi.  15. 

3.  Deliver  me    irom  bloodguiltfness 
O  God  —Psa.  xii.  14. 


NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS. 


339 


4.  Deliver  me  from  deceitful  and  un- 
just man. — Psa.  xli.  I. 

5.  Deliver  me  from  evil  work. — 2  Tim. 
iv.  1 8. 

6.  Deliver  me  from  the  oppression  of 
man. — Psa.  cxix,  134. 

7.  Deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this 
death. — Rom.  vii.  24. 

THE    SEVEN    RESTS    OF     SCRIP- 
TURE. 

REST.  SABBATH. 

Creation.    Gen.  ii.  2,  3.   S-eventh  day. 
Canaan.  Josh.  xxi.  44.   A-fter  subduing 

the  land. 

Sinners.    Matt.    xi.  28.   B-elieving. 
In  service.  Mat.  xi.  29.   B-eing      yoked 
with  Christ. 

Recompense.   2   Thess. 
i.  6,  7.  A-t  the  coming 

of  Christ. 
Millennial.     Isa.  xiv.  7.   T-housand 

years. 

EternaL  Rev.  xxi.  3,  4.   H-ereafler      for 
ever. 


A  SEVENFOLD  VIEW  OF  GOD. 
Rom.  i.  1-18. 

1.  Gospel  of  God.     Rom.  i.  i. 

2.  Son  of  God.    Rom.  i.  4. 

3.  Beloved  of  God.     Rom.  i.  7. 

4.  Peace  of  God.     Rom.  i.  7. 

5.  Power  of  God.     Rom.  i.  16. 

6.  Righteousness  of  God.    Rom.  L  17. 

7.  Wrath  of  God.     Rom.  i.  18. 

Thus  we  have  a  message  of  love — 
"The  Gospel  of  God,"  telling  us  of  the 
death  and  resurrection  of  "  The  Son  of 
God,"  through  which  we  are  seen  to  be 
"The  Beloved  of  God,"  and  the  basis 
upon  which  that  love  rests,  "  The  Peace 
of  God,"  setting  forth  the  only  way  to 
elevate  man,  "  The  Power  of  God  ;  "  and 
in  which  also  "The  righteousness  of 
God"  is  seen;  but,  if  rejected,  nothing 
but  the  "  Wrath  of  God  "  remains. 

H.  R.  F. 


TWICE       SEVENFOLD      DESCRIP- 
TION OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

1 .  Spirit  of  Christ.     Rom.    viii.   9  ; 
i  Peter  i.  n. 

2.  Spirit  of  Promise.     Eph.  i.  13. 

3.  Spirit  of  Truth.     John   xiv.    17  ; 
xv.  26;  xvi.  13;  i  John  iv.  6. 

4.  Spirit  of  Adoption.  Rom.  viii.  15. 

5.  Spirit  of  Wisdom.     Ex.  xxviii.  3; 
Deut.  xxxiy.  9  ;  Isaiah  xL  2  ;  Eph.  L  10 


6.  Spirit  of  Counsel.     Isaiah  xi.  2. 

7.  Spirit  of  Knowledge.    Isaiah  xi.  2. 

8.  Spirit  of  Understanding.       Isaiah 
i.  2. 

9.  Spirit  of  Prophecy.     Rev.  xix.  10^ 
Joel  ii.  28. 

10.  Spirit  of  Power.     2  Tim.  i.  7. 

11.  Spirit  of  Love.     2  Tim.  i.  7. 

12.  Spirit  of  Sound  Mind.  2  Tim.  i.  7. 

13.  Spirit  of  Grace.       Zech.   xii.    10  ; 
Heb.  x.  29. 

14.  Spirit  of  Glory,     i  Peter  iv.  14. 

"  Know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the 
temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ?  "  i  Cor.  vi.  19. 

SEVEN  THINGS  OPENED. 
The  eyes.  Isaiah  xlii.  7.  The  ears. 
Isaiah  1.  5.  The  heart.  Acts  xvi.  14. 
The  mouth.  Psalm  Ii.  15.  The  Scrip- 
tures. Luke  xxiv.  32.  The  understand- 
ing. Luke  xxiv.  45.  The  door  for 
service.  I  Cor.  xvi.  9. 

SEVEN      APOSTOLIC     COMMAND- 
MENTS. 

1.  As    ye    have     therefore    received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  walk  ye  in  Him. 
Rooted  and  built  up  in  Him.  Col.  ii.  6,  7. 

2.  Walk  in  the  Spirit  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  flesh.     Gal.  v.  16. 

3.  Walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,   and    hath    given  Himself  for 
us,   an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God 
for  a  sweet  smelling  savour.     Eph.  v.  2. 

4.  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  after 
His  commandments.      2  John  6.      For 
this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep 
His  commandments.     I  John  v.  3. 

5.  See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspect- 
ly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise,  redeeming 
the   time  because    the    days    are    evil. 
Ephes.  v.  15,  1 6. 

6.  Now   are  ye   light    in    the    Lord : 
walk  as  children  of  light ;   proving  what 
is  acceptable    unto    the   Lord.      Epnes. 
v.  6,  10. 

7.  Walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  ail 
pleasing,    being    fruitful   in  every   good 
work,  and  increasing  in  the  knowledge 
of  God.     Col.  i.  10  ;   Eph.  iv.  1,2. 

He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him,  ought 
himself  also  so  to  walk,  even  a*  Ha 
walked,  i  John  i'  0. 


240 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


SEVENFOLD    VIRTUE    OF     THE 
BLOOD. 

1.  Redemption.     In  whom  we  have 
redemption   through    His    blood    even 
the  forgiveness  of  sins.     Col.  i.  14. 

2.  Justification.      Much    more    then, 
being  now  justified  by  His  blood,  we 
shall  be    saved   from    wrath    through 
Him.     Rom.  v.  9. 

3.  Sanctification.      Jesus    also,    that 
He  might  sanctify  the  people  with  His 
own  blood,  suffered  without  the  camp. 
Heb.  xiii.  12. 

4.  Peace.  Having  made  peace  through 
the  blood  of  His  cross.     Col.  i.  20. 

5.  Made  nigh.    But  now  in  Christ 
Jesus  ye  who  sometimes  were  far  off 
are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 
Eph.  ii.  13. 

6.  Kept  nigh.  Having  therefore,  breth- 
ren, boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus.     Heb.  x.  19. 

7.  Victorious.    And    they    overcame 
him  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.    Rev. 
xii.  II.    And  have  washed  their  robes 
and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb.    Rev.  vii.  14. 

Unto  Him  that  loved  us,  and  washed 
us  from  our  sins  in  His  own  blood,  and 
hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto 
God  and  His  Father ;  to  Him  be  glory 
and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 
Rev.  i.  5,  6. 

SEVEN  NOWS. 

1.  The  now  of  Calvary :  now  once  in 
the  end  of  the  world  (age)  hath  Christ 
appeared  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  Himself.     Heb.  ix.  26. 

2.  The  now  of  Resurrection  :  now  is 
Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
the  first  fruits  oi  them  that  slept,     i 
Cor.  xv.  20. 

3.  The  now  of  Salvation  :  now  is  the 
accepted  time ;  behold,  now  is  the  day 
of  salvation.    2  Cor.  vi.  2. 

4.  The    now    of    No    Condemnation  : 
now  there  is  therefore   no  condemnation 
to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.     Rom. 
via.  l. 


5.  The   now   of    Nearness .    now   in 
Christ  Jesus  ye  who  sometimes  were  far 
ofi  are  made    nigh    by   the    blood  of 
Christ.     Eph.  ii.  13. 

6.  The  now  of  Sonship  :  now  are  we 
the  sons  of  God.     i  John  iii.  2. 

7.  The  now  of  Intercession  ;  now  to 
appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us. 
Heb.  ix.  24. 

Now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep 
you  from  falling,  and  to  present  you 
faultless  before  the  presence  of  His 
glory  with  exceeding  joy.  To  the  only 
wise  God  our  Saviour  be  glory  and 
majesty, -dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.  Amen.  Jude  24,  25. 

SEVEN  PRECIOUS  THINGS. 

1.  None  can  by  any  means  redeem 
his  brother  nor  give  to  God  a  ransom 
for  him;   for  the  redemption  of  their 
soul  is  precious.    Psalm  xlix.  7,  8. 

2.  Forasmuch   as  ye  know  that  ye 
were   not    redeemed    with    corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  .but  with  the 
precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb 
without    blemish    and  without    spot 
i  Peter  i.  18,  19. 

3.  Precious  faith  with  us  through  the 
righteousness  of  God  and  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.     2  Peter  i.  x, 

4.  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceed- 
ing great  and  precious   promises.      2 
Peter  i.  4. 

5 .  H  o  w  precious  also  are  Thy  thoughts 
unto  me,  O  God  !  how  great  is  the  sum 
of  them  1  Psalm  cxxxix.  17. 

6.  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  for  a  founda- 
tion, a  stone,  a  tried   stone,  a  precious 
corner  stone,  a  sure  foundation.    Isaiah 
xxviii.  1 6. 

7.  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
is  the  death  of  His  saints.     Ps.  cxvi.  15. 

Unto  you  therefore  which  believe  He 
is  precious.  Amen,  i  Peter  ii.  7. 

SEVEN    THINGS    WORTH    HAV- 
ING. 

1 .  The  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  sal- 
vation.    Tit.  ii.  ii. 

2.  The  blessedness  of  the  man  whose 
transgression    is  forgiven,    whose    sin  u 
covered.     Psa.  xxxii.  I. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


241 


3.  Peace  with  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.     Rom.  v.  x. 

4.  A   great  High  Priest  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God. 
Heb.  iv.  14. 

5.  The  spirit  of  adoption,   whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father,     Rom.  viii.  15. 

6.  An    inheritance    incorruptible   and 
undefiled,  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved 
in  heaven  for  you.     i  Pet.  i.  4. 

7.  A  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the 
Lord  the  righteous  Judge  shall  give  me 
at  that  day.     2  Tim.  iv.  8. 

He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life,  i  Jno. 

V.   12. 


SEVEN   MARKS  OF  REGENERA- 
TION. 

1.  Every  one  that  doeth  righteousness 
is  born  of  God.     i  John  ii.  29. 

2.  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth  not 
commit  sin.     i  John  iii.  9. 

3.  Every   one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God  and  knoweth  God.     i  John  iv.  7. 

4.  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ  is  born  of  God.     i  John  v.  i. 

5.  Whosoever  is  born   of  God   orer- 
cometh  the  world,     i  John  v.  4. 

6.  He  that  is  begotten  of  God  keepeth 
himself,  and  that  Wicked  One  toucheth 
him  not.     i  John  v.  18. 

7.  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,   which  according 
to  His  abundant  mercy  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ  from   the  dead,     i 
Pet.  i.  3. 

Jesus  said  unto  him  :  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 
John  iii.  3.  Amen. 

SEVEN  THINGS  WORTH  KNOW- 
ING. 

1.  We  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is 
come,  and  hath  given  us  an  understand- 
ing that  we  may  know  Him  that  is  true, 
i  John  v.  20. 

2.  We  know  that  He  was  manifested 
to  take  away  our  sins,     i  John  iii.  5. 

3.  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death    unto   lite,    because   we   love   the 
riretbren.     i  John  iii.  14. 

16 


4.  We  know  and  believe  the  love  that 
God  hath  in  us.     i  John  iv.  16. 

5.  We  know  that  He  abideth  inns  by 
the  Spirit  which  He  hath  given  us.     i 
John  iii.  24. 

7.  We  know  that  all  things  work  to- 
gether  for  good  to  them  that  love  God. 
Rom.  viii.  28. 

7.  We  know  that  if  out  earthly  houst 
of  this  tabernacle  were  dissolved  we  have 
a  building  of  God— an  house  not  made 
with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens.  2 
Cor.  v.  i. 

And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 
know  Him,  if  we  keep  His  command- 
ments, i  John  ii.  3. 

SEVEN*  BEATITUDES  FROM  THE 
PSALMS. 

1.  Blessed  is  he  whose  transgression  is 
forgiven,  whose  sin  is  covered.  Ps.  xxxii.  i. 

2.  Blessed  is  the  man  that   walketh 
not  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly.     PMU 
i.  i. 

3.  Blessed  is  that  man  that  maketh  the 
Lord  his  trust.     Psa.  xl.  4. 

4.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  feareth  the 
Lord,  that  delighteth  greatly  in  His  com- 
mandments.    Psa.  cxii.  1. 

5.  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength 
is  in  Thee.     Psa.  Ixxxiv.  5. 

6.  Blessed    is  the  man   whom   Thoa 
chastenest,  O  Lord,  and  teachest  him  out 
of  Thy  law.     Ps.  xciv.  12. 

7.  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  Thy 
house.   Psa.  Ixxxiv.  4.     In  the  house  of 
the  Lord  for  ever.     Psa.  xxiii.  6. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are  called  unto 
the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb.  Rev. 
xix.  9.  Amen. 

SEVEN  BLESSEDS  OF  REVELA- 
TION. 

He  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear, 
chap.  i.  3.  The  dead  which  die  in  the 
Lord,  chap.  xiv.  i.  He  that  watcheth 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  chap.  xvi.  15. 
They  which  are  called  to  the  marriage 
supper,  chap.  xix.  9.  He  that  hath  part 
in  the  first  resurrection,  chap.  xx.  6.  He 
that  keepeth  the  sayings,  chap.  xxii.  7. 
They  that  do  His  commandments,  chap. 

ii.  14. 


242 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


A  SEVENFOLD    ASPECT  OF  THE 
BELIEVER'S   RESPONSIBILITY. 
Salt  of  the  earth.     Matt.  v.  13. 
Light  of  the  world.     Matt.  v.  14. 
A  city  set  on  a  hill.     Matt.  v.  14. 
Epistles  of  Christ.     2  Cor.  iii.  3. 
Fruit-bearing  branches.     John  xv.  8. 
Witnesses.     Isa.  xliii.  10. 
Servants.    John  xiii.  16. 

THE  SEVEN  MYSTERIES  OF  THE 
NEW  TESTAMENT. 

1.  The   mystery   of  the   Kingdom   of 
Heaven.     See  Matt.  xiii.  n. 

2.  The  blindness  in  part  that  happened 
to  Israel.     See  Rom.  xi.  25. 

3.  The  mystery  of  those  who  are  to  be 
changed,  and  of  those  who  are  to  be 
raised  at  the  return  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 
See  i  Cor.  xv.  51,  52. 

4.  The  mystery  concerning  Christ  and 
the  Church.    Eph.  v.  32.    See  also  Rom. 
xvi.  25,   26  ;  Eph.  iii.  3-10  ;  Col.  i,  25- 
27. 

5.  The  mystery  of  God,  and  of  the 
Father,  and  of  Christ.     Col.  ii.  2. 

6.  The  mystery  of  iniquity  (Lawless- 
i.)     2  Thes.  ii.  7. 

1.  The  mystery  of  God.     Rev.  x.  7. 
W.  H.  P.  W. 


SEVEN  COMMANDS  AS  TO  OUR 
SPEECH. 

Let  no  corrupt  communication  proceed 
out  of  your  mouth.  Eph.  iv.  29. 

Laying  aside ....  all  evil  speaking,  i 
Pet.  ii.  i. 

The  word  I  speak  to  thee,  that  thou 
shall  speak.  Num.  xxii.  35. 

Talk  ye  of  all  His  wondrous  works. 

^S.   CV.   2. 

Tell how  great  things  the  Lord 

hath  done  for  thee.  Mark  v.  19. 

Speak  my  word  faithfully.  Jer.  zxiii. 
•ft, 

Speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neigh- 
bour. Eph,  iv.  25. 

THE  BELIEVER'S  RESPONSE. 

Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before  my  mouth; 
keep  the  door  of  my  lips.  Psa.  cxli.  3. 
Let  the  words  of  my  mouth be  ac- 
ceptable in  Thy  sight,  O  Lord.  Ps.  xix. 


SEVEN  DAILY  THINGS. 
Daily  bread.  Matt.  vi.  2.  Daily  cros& 
Luke  ix.  23.  Daily  increase  in  the 
church.  Acts  xvi.  5.  Daily  searching  of 
scripture.  Acts  xvii.  2.  Daily  dying,  r 
Cor.  xv.  31.  Daily  exhorting.  Heb.  xiii. 
13.  Daily  watching.  Pro.  viii.  34. 

SEVEN  CAUTIONS. 
Beware  lest  ye  forget  God.  Deut.  vi. 
12.  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you. 
Col.  ii.  8.  Beware  of  evil  workers.  Phil, 
iii.  2.  Beware  of  being  led  away.  2 
Pet.  iii.  17.  Beware  of  hypocrisy.  Luke 
xii.  i.  Beware  lest  that  come  on  you. 
Acts  xiii.  40.  Beware  of  covetousness. 
Luke  xii.  15. 


THE    MULTIPLICATION    TABLE 

OF  FORGIVENESS. 
Peter— 7  times    i  ) 

>  Charity  never  faileth 
Christ — 7  times  70  )    Matt,  xviii.  21,  22. 


SEVEN  QUESTIONS  OF  OUR 

LORD. 
"Answer  Ye," 

1.  Friend  wherefore  art  thou  come? 
Matt,  xx  vi.  50. 

2.  What  seek  ye  ?    John  i,  38, 

3.  What  wilt  thou  that  I  shall  do  unto 
thee  ?     Mark  x.  51. 

4.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do 
this?     Matt.  ix.  28. 

5.  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole?  Jno.v.6. 

6.  Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of 
God  ?    John  ix.  35. 

7.  Who  touched  me  ?    Luke  viii.  45. 

SEVEN  BEHOLDS. 

1.  Behold  I  was  shapen  in  Iniquity, 
Psa.  Ii.  5. 

2.  Behold  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of 
great  joy,  Luke  ii.  10. 

3.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  Jno.i.29. 

4.  Behold  now  is  the  accepted  time,  2 
Cor.  vi.  2. 

5.  Behold  now  is  the  day  of  salvation, 
2  Cor.  vi.  2. 

6.  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and 
knock,  Rev.  iii.  19. 

7.  Behold  he  prayeth,  Acts  ix.  ii. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


243 


SEVEN  THOUGHTS  ABOUT 

LOOKING  TO  JESUS. 
As  a  sinner  my  remedy  is  to  look  at 
Him,  John  i.  36. 

As  a  dead  one  look  and  live,  Num. 
*xi. ;  John  iii.  13,  14. 

As  a  saint  I  grow  by  looking  at  Him, 
2  Cor.  iii.  1 8. 

Do  I  want  to  learn  dispensation^ 
truth,  Eph.i.  17  to  end. 

Gazing  on  Him  I  learn  my  oneness 
with  Him,  Heb.  ii.  9-11. 

I  am  nerved  for  the  race,  Heb.  xii.  2, 

As  to  the  future  a  sight  of  Him  will 
change  me  bodily  into  His  image,  i 
John  iii.  2.  C.  S.  B. 

THE  SEVEN  CRIES  OF  THE 
REDEEMER  ON  THE  CROSS. 

1.  Father  forgive  them  they  know  not 
what  they  do,  Luke  xxiii.  34. 

2.  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 
paradise,  Luke  xxiii,  43. 

3.  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me,  Matt,  xxvii.  46. 

4.  Woman    behold  thy  Son,   to  his 
mother ;    behold    thy    mother,    to    the 
disciple,  John  xix.  26. 

5.  I  thirst,  John  xix.  28. 

6.  It  is  finished,  John  xix.  30. 

7.  Father  into  Thy  hand  I  commend 
my  Spirit,  Luke  xxiii.  46. 

SEVEN  ETERNALS  IN  HEBREWS. 

1.  Salvation,     v.  9. 

2.  Judgment,    ri.  a. 

3.  Redemption,     ix.  it. 

4.  Spirit,     ix.  14. 

5.  Inheritance,    ix.  15. 

6.  Covenant,     xiii.   20. 

7.  Perfection,     vii.  28. 

J.H.E. 

SEVEN  HENCEFORTHS. 

1.  I  call  you  not  servants John 

XT.  5. 

2.  We  should  not  serve  sin.  Rom.vi.6. 

3.  Not  to  live  unto  themselves.   2  Cor. 
v.  15. 

4.  Know  we  no  man  after  the  flesh. 
2  Cor.  v.  1 6. 

5.  Be  no  more  children.     Eph.  iv.  14. 

6.  Hope  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth. 
Psalm  cxxxi.  3. 

7.  There  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown 
*  Tim.  iv.  8. 


SEVENFOLD     TRIALS     OF     OUR 

LORD  AT  THE  END  OF  HIS 

EARTHLY    LIFE. 

1.  Temptation  by  Satan.     Matt.  xxvi. 
39-44- 

2.  Betrayal  by  Judas.     Matt,  xxvi.49. 

3.  Forsaken  by  His  disciples.     Matt, 
xxvi.  56. 

4.  Denial  of  Peter.     Matt.  xxvi.  70. 

5.  Chief  priests  against  Him.     Matt, 
xxvii.  i. 

6.  Pilate  condemns  Him  against  his 
conscience.     Matt,  xxvii.  19-26. 

7.  Father's  face  hidden.  Matt.xxvii.46. 

We  have  not  an  high  priest  that  can- 
not be  touched  with  a  feeling  of  our 
infirmities,  but  was  in  all  points  tempted 
like  as  we  are.  Perfect  through  suffering. 

SEVEN   FELLOWSHIPS. 

1.  Fellowship  of  His  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
I  Cor.  i.  9, 

2.  Fellowship  of  the  mystery.     Eph. 
iii.  9. 

3.  Fellowship  of  the  Spirit.      2  Cor. 
xiii.  14;  Phil.  ii.  i. 

4.  Fellowship  of  His  sufferings.  PhlL 
iii.  10. 

5.  Fellowship  with  the  Father,  i  Jolui 
i.  3-  6. 

6.  Fellowship    one  with   another.     I 
John  i.  7 :  Acts  ii.  42 ;  Phil.  i.  5. 

7.  Fellowship  with  the  blood,     i  Car 
x.  16. 

SEVEN    CUPS. 

1.  Trembling.     Isaiah  1.  17,  ta» 

2.  Salvation.     Psalm  cxvi.  13 

3.  Consolation.     Jer.  xvi.7. 

4.  Suffering.    Matt.xx.22, 

5.  Blessing.      i  Cor.  x.  16. 

6.  The  Lord.     Psalm  xvi.  5. 

?.  Wrath.     Rev.  xvi.  9. 
took  the  cup  at  the   Lord's  hand 
Jer.  xxr.  9. 

SEVEN  TRUMPETS. 

1.  Law.     Exodus   xix.  16. 

2.  Gathering.      Num.    x.   2. 

3.  Journeying.     Num.  x.  5. 

4.  Victory.     Joshua  vi.  4 ;  Num.  x.  9 
Judges  vii.  18. 

5.  Joy.     Psalm  xcviii  6;  Num.x.  10 
Chron.  xxix.  2. 

6.  Warning.     Eze.  xxxiii.  3. 

7.  Christ's  coming,     i  Cor.  XT.  52 ;  i 
Thess.  iv.  16. 


244 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


SEVEN  "  ONE  THINGS." 
Needed.     Luke  x.  42. 
Lacking.     Mark  x.  21. 
Desired.     Psalm  xxvii.  4. 
Enjoyed.     John   ix.  25. 
Beaiing  fruit.     Phil.  iii.  13. 
Longsuffering.     2  Peter  iii.  8. 
*  Faithfulness.     Joshua  xxiii.  14. 

SEVEN  REFERENCES  TO  THE 
LAMB  IN  REVELATION. 

Wrath  of  the  Lamb.     vi.  16. 
Blood  of  the  Lamb.     vii.  14. 
Book  of  life  of  the  Lamb.     xiii.  8. 
Song  of  the  Lamb.     xv.  3, 
Marriage  of  the  Lamb.     xix.  7. 
Marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb.  xix.  9. 
Throne  of  the  Lamb.    xxii.  i. 

SEVEN  ROCKS. 

1.  Salvation.     Psa.  Ixxxix.  26. 

2.  Stability.     Matt.  xvi.  18. 

3.  Security.     Ps.  xc.  22. 

4.  Shelter.     Ps.  Ixxi.  31. 

5.  Satisfaction,     i  Cor.  x.  4. 

6.  Strength.     Ps.  xxxi.  2. 

7.  Shadow.     Isa.  xxxii.  2. 

SEVEN  CROWNS. 
x.  Crown  of  thorns.      Matt,  xxvii.  »g. 

2.  Crown  of  life.    Jas.  i.  12  ;  RCY.  ii. 
zo. 

3.  Crown  of  righteousness.     2   Tim. 
IT.  8. 

4.  Crown  of  rejoicing,     i  Thes.  ii.  19. 

5.  Crown  incorruptible,     i  Cor.  ix.25- 

6.  Crown  of  glory,     i  Pet.  v.  4. 

7.  Crown  of  gold.     Rev.  iv.  4. 

SEVEN   HOPES. 

1.  Without  Christ,   having  no  hope. 
Eph.  ii.  12. 

2.  Christ  in  yon  the  hope   of  glory. 
Col.  i.  27. 

3.  Jesus  Christ  who  is  our  hope,     x 
Tim,  i.  i. 

4.  Which  hope  we  have,  etc.     Heb. 
ri.  19. 

5.  The  hope  of  eternal  life.     Tit.  iii. 7. 

6.  Blessed  hope.    Jer.  xvii.  7. 

7.  Rejoicing  in  hope.     Rom.  xii. 

SEVEN  MOUNTS. 

Sinai.     The  law.     Deut.  xxxiii.  2. 

Ebal.  The  curse  of  the  law.  Deut. 
xxvii.  13. 

Calvary,  The  curse  removed.  Luke 
xxii.  33. 

Gerizim.  Pr*4ent  blessing.  Deut. 
xxvii.  12. 


Pisgah.  Future  inneiitarue.  Dene 
xiv.  i. 

Olives.     The  coming.     Zech.  iiv.  4. 

Zion.  The  final  kingdom.  Isa.  xxiv. 
23- 


SEVEN    PROMISES    FOR    SEVEN 
STATES  OF  NEED. 

1.  Are  you  tired.     Isa.  xl.  29,  31. 

2.  Are  you  hungry.     Isa.  xl.  ii. 

3.  Are  you  thirsty.     Isa.  xli.  18  ;  xliv. 
3  ;  Iviii.  n. 

4.  Are  you  fearful.     Isa.  xli.  10,  13. 

5.  Are  you   troubled.     Isa.  xxvi.  3,  4. 

6.  Are  you  tempted.     Isa.  lix.  19. 

7.  Are  you  fighting.     Isa.  liv.  17. 

In  whatsoever  state  thou  art.  Isa.  xlix. 
16. 


66. 

2. 

xvii. 
3- 

Col.' 


22. 

7- 


SEVEN  ASSURANCES. 
No  assurance  of  life.     Deut.  xxviii. 

Full  assurance  unto  all  men.     Acts 

31- 

Much  assurance,     i  Thes.  i.  5. 
Full    assurance    of  understanding, 
ii.  2. 

Full  assurance  of  hope.  Heb.  vi.u. 
Full  assurance  of  faith.     Heb.  X. 

Assurance  for  ever.     Isa.  xxxii.  17. 


A  SEVENFOLD   CONSECRATION. 

1.  My  eyes  are  to  be  upon  Jesus.  Acti 
xii.  2. 

2.  My  feet  to  be  in  the  race  course. 
Acts  xii.  i. 

3.  My  hands  are  to  minister  to  others. 
Eph.  iv,  28. 

4.  My  mind  to  be  set  on  things  above. 
Col.  iii.  2  (margin.) 

5.  My  heart  to  be  established  in  grace. 
Heb.  xiii.  9. 

6.  My  body  to  be  a  living  sacrifice 
Rom.  xvii.  i. 

7.  Myself — spirit,    soul     and    body- 
blameless  at  the  coming  of  Jesus  Christ 
i  Thes.  v.  23. 


SEVEN 


OVER- 


REWARDS    TO 
COMERS. 

1.  To  him   that  wercometh  will  I  give 
to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  paradise  of  God.    Rev.  ii.7. 

2.  He  that  ervercometh   shall  not   be 
hurt  of  the  second  death.     Rev.  ii.  n. 

3.  To  him   that  overcometh  will  I  give 
to  eat  of  the   hidden   manna,  and  will 
give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in.  the  stone 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


245 


a  new  name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth  saving  he  that,  receiveth  it. 
Rev.  ii.  17. 

4  He  that  overcometh,  and  keepeth  my 
works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  give 
power  over  the  nations  :...  .even  as  I 
received  of  my  Father.  And  I  will  give 
him  the  morning  star.  Rev.  ii.  26-28. 

5.  He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall 
be  cJothed  in  white  raiment ;  and  I  will 
not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  but  I  will  confess  his  name  before 
my     Father,    and    before    His    angels. 
Rev.  iii.  5. 

6.  Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make  a 
pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he 
shall   go  no  more  out :  and  I  will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my   God,  which  is 
New  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out 
of  heaven   from  my   God:  and   I  will 
write  upon  him   my  new  name.     Rev. 
iii.  12. 

7.  To  him  that  overconteth  will  I  grant 
to  sit  with  Me  in  my  throne,  even  as  I 
also  overcame,  and  am   set  down  with 
my  Father  in  His  throne.     Rev.  iii.  21. 

Reader,  will  you  be  an  overcomer, 
and  make  these  glorious  rewards  your 
own? 


SEVEN    TOGETHERS. 
Quickened  us  together.     Eph.  ii.  5,  6. 
Raised  us  up  together.     Eph.  ii.  5,  6. 
Sit  together.     Eph.  ii.  5,  6. 
Workers  together  with  him.  2Cor,vi.i. 
Glorified  together.     Rom.  viii.  17,  28. 
Work  together  for  good.  Rom.viii.i7,28. 
Planted  together.     Rom.  vi.  5. 


SEVEN  WITHOUTS. 

1.  Without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission.     Heb.  ix.  22  ;  John  vi.  53-56; 
Acts  xx.  28 ;  Rom.   iii.  24-26 ;  Eph.  ii. 
13  ;  Rev.  xii.  n. 

2.  Without   faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  Him. — Heb.  xi.  6;  Rom.  xiv.  23. 
Hence  the  prominence  that  is  given  to 
faith  in  the  New  Testament,  where  it  is 
mentioned  more  than  five  hundred  times. 
— John   i.  12;   iii.    14-18:   Acts  x.    43; 
Rom.  iv.  5  ;  i  Cor.  i.  21 ;  2  Cor.  i.  24  ; 
Eph.  ii.  8  ;  Rev.  ii    13. 


3.  Follow  peace   with  all  "men,   and 
holiness,  without   which  no   man   shall 
see  the  Lord. — Heb.  xii.  14.     It  is   not 
said  to  us,  become  holy,  but  be  holy,  for 
we  are  already  partakers   of    Christ's 
holiness. — Gal.  v.  24 ;  Eph.  v.  i  ;  Phil, 
iii.  3  ;  Col.  i.  21,  22;  i  Peter  i.  15,  16. 

4.  As  the  body  without  the  spirit  is 
dead,  so   faith  without  works   is  dea.J 
also.     James  ii.  26;  Matt.  v.  16;  John 
vi.  29 ;  Rom.  xi.  6 ;  Rev.  xiv.  13. 

5.  That  He  would  grant  unto  us,  that 
we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of 
our  enemies,  might  serve  Him  without 
fear,  in  holiness  and  righteousness  before 
Him,  all  the  days  of  our  life.     Luke  i. 
74,  75  ;  John  xv.  1 1  j  xvi.  24 ;  Rom.  T. 
5 ;  Gal.  v.  6;  2  Tim.  i.  7;  i  John  iv.  17. 

6.  If   ye    be    without    chastisement, 
whereof  all   are  partakers,  then  are  ye 
bastards,   and  not   sons.     Heb.  xii.  8 ; 
Phil.  i.  29 ;  Matt.  v.  ii,  12;  Luke  vi.22, 
23  ;  Acts  v.  41 ;  Rom.  T,  a ;  i  Peter  iv. 
12-14 ; 

7.  Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing. 
John  xv.  5. 

SEVENFOLD  POWER  OF  CHRIST. 

1.  His  power  in  heaven.    John  i.  1-3; 
John  i.  10 ;  i  Cor.   viii.  6  ;  Eph.   iii.  9 ; 
Col.  i.  16;  Heb.  i.  2 ;  Isaiah  ix.  6  ;  Psa. 
xxxiii.  6  ;  Psalm  cii.  25  ;  John  v.  17,  18; 
x.  30 ;  Phil.  ii.  6 ;  Rev.  i.  8 ;  iii.  14. 

2.  His  power  on  earth.     Matt  ix.  6  ; 
Matt.  xi.  5 ;  Matt.  viii.  27 ;  Luke  vii.  50; 
Mark  viii.   19;  John  xi.  43,44;  Matt. 
viii.  2,  3  ;  ix,  20-22 ;  xvii   18 ;  Mark   iii. 
5  ;  Luke  vii.  11-15 ;  viii.  23,  24. 

3.  His  power  in  death.     John  xii.  24- 
33  ;  Lev.   xvii.  ii  ;  Isaiah  liii.  5;  Matt, 
xxvi.  28 ;  Rom.  v.  10 ;    i    Cor.   xi.   26  ; 
Gal.  iii.  13 ;  Eph,  i.  7 :  Phil.  ii.  8 ;  Col. 
i.  21,  22;  Heb.   ii.  9;  i  John  i.  7;  Rev. 
v.  9. 

4.  His  power  in  resurrection.     Rom. 
i.  4  ;  Matt,  xxviii.  18 ;  Acts  ii.  24 ;  Rom. 
iv.  25  ;  vi.  6-9  ;  viii.   34;    Eph.   ii.  4-6  ; 
Col.  ii.  12;  iii.  1-4 ;  i  Peter  i.  3. 

5.  His  power  in  exaltation.      Eph.  i. 
20-23  ;  John  xiv.  19;  Acts  v.  31  ;  Rom.v. 


246 


io;  i  Cor.  i.  24 ;  Phil.  ii.  6-u  ;  i  Peter 
ui.  22 ;  Rev.  i.  18. 

6.  His  power  in   intercession.     Heb. 
vii.  25  ;  Exodus  xxviii.  38  ;  i  John  ii.  i ; 
John  xiv;  Heb.  ii.  17,  18;  iv.  15,  16;  v. 
I.  2;  Psalm  ciii.  14;  Hosea  xi.  8;  John 
ziii.  i ;  Eph.  v.  25-27. 

7.  His  power  in  His  second  coming. 
Matt.  xxiv.  30;  i  Thess.  iv.  16-18;  John 
xiv.  3  ;  Col.  iii.  4  ;  i  Thess.  i.  io ;  iii.i3; 
2  Tim.  iv.  8  ;  Titus  ii.  13  ;  Heb.  ix.  28; 
*•  37 1  James  v.  8 ;  i  John  ii.  28. 

SEVEN  NEW  THINGS, 
i.  A  new  creature,  2  Cor.  v.  17;  Rom. 
v.  11-21 ;  John  iii.  16;  Eph.  v.  30  ;  Col. 
iii.  9,  io  ;    Gal.  vi.  15  ;    Eph.  iv.  22-24  • 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


13- 


John  i.  12,  13 ;  iii.  1-15 ;  Rom.  vii. 
25;    viii.  6-9;    Gal.  iii.  26;    v.   17;    x 
John  T.  i. 

2.  A  new  tongue,  Mark  xvi.  17  ;    Psa. 
T.  9 ;  x.  7 ;  1.  19  ;  Hi.  2  ;   Ivii.  4 ;  Ixxiii. 
9  ;    cxl.  3  ;    Rom.  iii.  13  ;    James  iii.  6  ; 
Psa.  xxxv.  28 ;   xxxix.  x ;   Phil.  ii.  n  ;  i 
Pet  iii.  io ;    see  Psa.  Ii.  14 ;   Ixxi.  24 ; 
Mark  vii.  35 ;  Acts  ii.  4 ;  James  i.  26. 

3.  A  new  song,   Ps.  xl.  2,  3 ;   Matt, 
xxvi.  40 ;    Heb.  ii.   12  ;    Rev.  v.  9-12  ; 
Psa.  cxxxviii.  4,  5  ;  2  Chron.  xx.  21,22  ; 
axix.  27,  28  ;  Num.  xxi.  9,  17 ;  Acts  xvi, 


Eph.  v.  19  ;    Col.  iii. 


25 ;    Rom.  xv.  9  ; 
16 ;  James  v.  13. 

4.  A  new  name,  Rev.  ii.  17 ;    iii.  12  ; 
six.  12 ;    i  Cor.  xii.  12 ;    Matt.  i.  21 ; 
Luke  xxiv.  47;   John  xiv.  13,  14,  26; 
Acts  iv.  12  ;   v.  41  ;   ix.  15  ;    Phil:  ii.  9, 
io  ;  James  ii.  7. 

5.  A  new  covenant,   Heb.   viii.  8-13  ; 
t.  15-17  ;    Matt.  xxvi.  28  j    Rom.  xi.  27; 
i  Cor.  xi.  25  ;  2  Cor.  iii.  6  ;  Gal.  iii.  17; 
Heb.  vii.  22  ;  ix.  15,  17 ;  xii.  24;  xiii.  20. 

6.  A  new  commandment,  John  xiii. 
34 ;   John  xv.  12-17  ;    xvii.  21-23  ;    Acts 
i.  44-47  ;    Rom.  xii.  io,  19  ;    i  Cor.  xiii, 
T-J  ',  2  Cor.  xiii.  ii  ;  Gal.  v.  13-15  ;  Eph. 
»v'  3°-32  I    v.  i,  2  ;    Phil,  ii,  1-3,  14,  15  ; 
Col.  iii.  12-15  •    I  Thess  iv.  9  ;  Heb.  x. 
24;  James  iii.  13-18;  i  Pet.  iii.  8,  9;  iv. 
7,  8 ;    i   John  ii.   8-n  ;    iii.   10-16,  23; 
rv.  7-12. 

7.  A  new  home,  Rev.  xxi.   i ;    John 
Bv.  3  ;    Ps.   xvi.  ii  ;    2  Thess.  ii.  i  ;    i. 
Thess.  iv.  15-18  ;  2  Pet.  iii.  11-14;  Rev. 
Bii.  20.     J.  H.  B. 


SEVEN  TWO'S. 

1 .  Two  opinions,     i  Kings  xviii.  2X  ; 
Gen.  xlix.  4 ;  James  i.  6,  7 ;    Josh.  xxiv. 
15  ;  Ruth  i.  15,  16  ;  Matt.  xii.  30;  xvi. 
24-27  ;  Luke  xiv.  26,  27  ;  John  vi.  67-69  ; 
i  John  ii.  1 8,  19. 

2.  Two  treasures.     Matt.  vi.  19,  20 ; 
Psalm  xlix.    6-9 ;    Luke  xviii.   24,   25 ; 
Eph.  ii.  6,  19  ;  Phil.   iii.  20,  21 ;  i  Tim. 
vi.   6-9 ;  Heb.  xiii.    5,   6 ;  James  iv.  4 ; 

1  John  ii.  15. 

3.  Two  masters.     Matt.  vi.   24  j    x. 
37-39 ;  Luke  ix.  59-62 ;  Rom.  xii.  12  ;  i 
Cor.  vi.  19,  20;  x.  31  ;  Gal.  i.  io ;  Phil. 
i.  21 ;  2  Tim.  iv.  io. 

4.  Two  ways.   Matt.  vii.  13,  14  ;  Luke 
xii.  32  ;  xiii.  23-27  ;  John  xvi.  33  ;  Acts 
xiv.  22 ;  i  Cor.  i.  26-29 ;  Phil.  iii.   18 ; 

2  Tim.  iii.  12,  13  ;  i  John  v.  19. 

5.  Two  debtors.     Luke  vii.  41 ;  Mark 
v.  34;  x.  52  ;  Lukexix,  io;  John  iii.  16; 
Acts  x.  43 ;  xiii.  39 ;    i  Cor.   vi.  9-1 1 ; 
i  Tim.  i.  15. 

6.  Two  men.    Lake  xviii.  io ;  Rom. 
iii.  22,  23  ;  Rom.  iii.  24,  26,  28 ;  v.  x,  9; 
vi.  7,    [margin];  Gal.  ii.   16;  iii.  11-13; 
Titus  iii.  5-7  ;  i  Peter  i.  18,  19. 

7.  Two  resurrections.    Rev.  xx.  5,6; 
Mark  ix.  io ;  Luke  xiv.  14 ;  John  v.  29 ; 
i  Cor.  xv.  23 ;  Phil.  iii.  io,  xi ;  i  Thess. 
iv.  16-18. 


SEVEN  THINGS  THAT  FAIL  NOT 

1.  The  Lord  faileth  not.     Deut.  xxxi. 
6,  8 ;  Josh.  i.  5  ;  Heb.  xiii.  5  ;  i  Chron, 
xxviii.  20  ;  Ps.  xxvii.  io  ;  Isa.  xlix.  15 ; 
John  x.  27,  28;  xiii.  i  ;  Acts  xviii.  9,  io  ; 
2  Tim.  iv.  16,  17. 

2.  His  word  fails  not.     Josh.  xxi.  45  ; 
xxiii.   14  ;    Prov.  vi.  22  ;  Ps.   cxix.   89  ; 
Isa.  xl.  8  ;  Jer.  xxix.  io  ;  Matt.  xxiv.  35  ; 
Luke  iv.  32  ;  2  Tim.  iii.  16 ;  i  Peter  i. 
25  ;  i  John  ii.  14. 

3.  His  Spirit  fails  not.     2  Kings  iv,  2 ; 
John  iii.  34  ;  vii.   38,  39  ;  xiv.   16,    17  ; 
Ps.  cxxxiii.  2  ;  Isa.  xi.  2 ;  John  i.  16  ; 
i  Cor.  xii.  4-1 1 ;  Rev.  v.  6. 

4.  His  compassions  fail   not.     Lam. 
iii.  22  ;  Heb.  xii.  6 ;  Ps.  ciii.   13 ;  Matt, 
ix.  36,  xiv.    14-21;  xx.  34;  Mark  i.  41  ; 
Luke  vii.  13  ;  x.  33-35 ;  xv.  20. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


247 


5.  A^reasure  in  the  heavens  fails  not. 
Luke  xii.  33  ;  Matt.  x.  25  ;  Phil.  iv.  19  ; 
Matt.  vi.   19-21  ;  Mark  x.  21-23  ;  Luke 
xii.  32;  John  xiv.    1-3;    Acts  xx.   35; 
Rom.  viii.  28  ;  i  Cor.  iii.  21-23 ;  i  Tim. 
vi.  6-10 ;  i  Pet.  i.  3-9. 

6.  Faith  fails  not.      Luke  xxii.    32 ; 
John  xvii.  9,  20 ;  Rom.  viii.  34  ;  Phil.  i. 
6;  Heb.    ii.  17,  18;  iv.  15;  vii.    25  ;  ix. 
24  ;  Ex.  xxviii.  38. 

7.  Love  fails  not.  i  Cor.  xiii.  8 ;  Eph. 
r.  2  ;  2  Cor.  v.  14. 

SEVEN  THINGS  TO  WHICH  WE 
SHOULD  TAKE  HEED. 

1.  Take  heed   that  no  man  deceive 
you.  Matt.  xxiv.  4 :  i  Cor.  x.  32  ;  Matt, 
ixiv.   42 ;  Mark   xiii.   33-37 ;    Luke  xii. 
37-40;    xxi.   34-36;    John  xiv.    3;    xxi. 
20-23  ;  Acts  i.  1 1  ;    i  Cor.  i.  7 ;   xi.  26 ; 
Phil,   iii.    20 ;  i  Thess.  i.  10 ;  Titus  ii. 
13 ;  Heb.  ix.  28  ;  Rev.  xxii.   7,  12,  20. 

2.  Take  heed  what  ye  hear.     Mark 
iv.  24 ;  Prov.  vi.  27  ;  Isa.  viii.  20 ;  Matt. 
xxiv.  35  ;  John  xiv.  26;  xv.  3  ;  xvi.  13  ; 
xvii.  17 ;    i  Thess.  ii.  13 ;    i  John  ii.  27. 

3.  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear. 
Luke  viii.  18 ;  i  Sam.  iii.  9,  10;  Psalm 
:adx.  ii  ;  Jer.   xxii.  29  ;  Acts  xiii.  26 ;  2 
Pirn.   iii.  16,    17;  Heb.  ii.  i;  iv.   2,  12; 
James  i.  22,  25  ;    i  Peter  i.  25. 

4.  Take  heed  to  yourselves.      Luke 
ixi.  34 ;    Phil.  iii.  3  ;    Psalm  Ii.  5 ;  Jer. 
xvii.  9  ;  Mark  vii.  21-23  ;  xiii.  9,  23,  33  ; 
Acts  xx.  28;  Rom.  vii.  18;  i  Cor.  x.i2; 
i  Tim.  iv.  1 6. 

5.  Take  heed  how  ye  build,     i  Cor. 
iii.   10 ;  Mai.   iii.    16;    Matt.  xxv.   40; 
Mark  ix.   41 ;  Rom.  xiv.  23 ;  i  Cor.  x. 
31 ;  Gal.  i.  10 ;  Col.  iii.  23  ;  Heb.  xi.  6  ; 

1  John  ii.  28. 

6.  Take  heed,   brethren,  lest  there  be 
in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief. 
Heb.  iii.    12  j  Matt,  xiii,  58  ;  xvii.  20 ; 
xxi.  21,  22  ;  Mark  vi.  6  ;  xvi.  14  ;  Luke 
xvii.  5,  6 ;  John   v.  24  ;  vii.  38  ;  Acts  ii. 
44-47;  Rom.  i.   16;  xi.  20;  2  Cor.  iv. 
13  ;  2  Tim.  i.  12  ;  Heb.  xi.;  i  Pet.   i.  8. 

7.  Take  heed  to  the  sure  word    of 
prophecy.     2  Peter  i.    19  ;  Matt.  xxiv. 
42;  Mark  xiii.  33-37;  Luke  xii.  35-40; 
John  xiv.  3  ;  Acts  i.  n  ;  i  Thess.  i.  10  ; 

2  Tim.  iv.  8  ;  Titus  ii.  13  ;  Hebrews  ix. 
18  ;  x,  37;  James  v.  8  :  Rev,  xxii,  20. 


SEVEN  THINGS  ABOUT  PEACE. 

1.  It  is  made.     Col.  i.  20;  Eph.  ii.ij, 

14  ;  Ecc.  iii.  8;  Isaiah  ix.  6;  xxvi.    12  ; 
xxvii.  5;  xxxii.  17;  Iii.  5;   Luke  i.   79, 
ii.  15. 

2.  It  is  preached.      Acts  x.  36  ;  Eph. 
ii.  17 ;  Rom.  viii.  7 ;  i  John  iv.  10 ;  John 
iii.  1 6 ;  xv.  13  ;  Rom.  v.  8 ;   Gal.  ii.  20  ; 
Eph.  ii.  4,  5. 

3.  It  is  given.    John  xiv.  27  ;  John  v. 
24;  Acts  xiii.  39;  xvi.  31 ;  Rom.  iv.  5  ; 
i  John  v.  13. 

4.  It  is  possessed.     Rom.  v.  x  ;  Luke 
vii,  50;  Rom.  v.  10,  ii ;  2  Cor.  v.  18-21; 
Eph.  ii.  8,  9. 

5.  It  should  fill  the  heart.      Rom.  xv. 
13 ;  Luke  xi.  34-36  ;  John  xv.  7,11 ;  Rom 
xiv.  17;  2  Cor.  v.  5-8;  vi.  10  ;  Phil.i,2i. 
iv.  13  ;  Col.  iii.  17;  i  John  i,  7 ;  iii.  10, 

6.  It  should  keep  the  heart.    Phil.  iv. 
6,7;  Isaiah  xxvi.   3,  4;  Matt.   vi.  34 ; 
Luke  xii.  22  ;  Rom.  viii.  28,  32 ;  i  Cor. 
iii.  21-23 ;  Phil.  iv.  19. 

7.  It  should  rule  the  heart.     Col.  iii. 

15  ;  John  xvi.  33  ;  2  Thess.  iii.i6  ;  Heb. 
xiii,  20,  21 ;  Rom.  i.    7 ;   i  Cor.  i.  3  j  2 
Cor.  i.  2  ;  Gal.  i.  3  ;  Eph.  i.  2 ;  Phil, L  2; 
Col.  i.  2 ;  Thess.  i.  i ;  2  Thess.  i.  2 ;  I 
Tim.i.2  ;  2  Tim.i.  2 ;  Titus  i.  4 ;  Philem. 
3  ;  i  Peter  i.  2  ;  2  Peter  i.  2  ;  2  John  35 
3  John  14 :  Jude  2  ;  Rev.  i.  4, 

SEVENFOLD  MEASURE  OF 
BLESSING. 

1.  Predestinated.    Eph.   i.  5  ;  Deut, 
vii.   7,   8 ;  Jer.  xxxi.  3  ;  John  xv.    16 ; 
Rom.  ix.    16;  Eph.  i.  4,  n  ;  i  Peter  i. 
2;  Rev.  iv.  ii. 

2.  Called.     Rom.  viii.  28  ;  Rom.  viii. 
30;  Phil.  i.  6 ;  i  Thess.  v.  24  ;  2  Thees. 
ii.  13,  14 ;  i  Tim.  vi.  12 ;  Heb.  ix.  15  ; 
i  Peter  v.  10 ;  2  Peter  i.  3 ;  i  John  iii. 
1,2;  Jude  i  ;  Rev.  xvii.  14. 

3.  Saved.     Titus  iii.  5  ;  Matt.   ix.  12, 
13;  Luke  i.  72,  78;  Rom.  ix,  23.  24; 
Eph.  ii.  4-9 ;  2  Pet.  i.  3. 

4.  Forgiven.     Eph.  i.  7  ;  Heb.  xi  12  ; 
John  i.  16,  17;  Acts  xv.    n;  Rom.  iii. 
24;  iv.   16;  v.   i,  2 ;  xi.  6 ;  i  Cor.  xv. 
10  ;  2  Cor.  viii.  9  ;  2  Tim.  i.  9. 


NOTES    FO^    BIBLE    READINGS. 


5.  Strengthened.      Col.  i.  n  ;  2  Cor, 
xii.  9,  10  ;  2  Kings  vi.  15-17  ;  Acts  i.  8  ; 
ri.  8  ;  Rom.  i.  16 ;  xv.  13  ;  i  Cor.  i.  18; 
a  Cor.  vi.  7 ;  2  Tim.  i.  7,  8 ;  i  Pet.  i.  5. 

6.  Supplied.     Phil.  iv.  19  ;  I  Cor.  iii. 
21,  22  ;  Heb.  xiii.  5,  6  ;  Matt.  vi.  25-34; 
John  xiv.  12-23  »  Eph.  iii.  20,  21. 

7.  To  be  fashioned,     Phil.  iii.  20,  21; 
Rom.  viii.  22,  23,  29;  i.Cor.  i.  7;  2 
Cor.  v.   i,  2 ;  i  Thess.  i.  9,  10;  ii.  19 ; 
iii.  13  ;  iv.  13-18  ;  v.  1-6  ;  2  Thess.  i.  10 ; 
ii.  1-8  ;  iii.  5  ;  Heb.  x.  37 ;  James  v.  7,  8; 
Rev.  xxii.  7,  12,  20. 

SEVEN    GIFTS    OF    GOD. 

1.  His  Son.    John  iii.  16. 

2.  His  Holy  Spirit.    John  xiv.  16, 17; 
Acts  ii.  38  ;  Acts  x.  45. 

3.  Faith.     Eph.  ii.  8 ;  2  Cor.  iv.  13  ; 
I  Cor.  xii.  8,  9  ;  Luke  xvii.  5. 

4.  Grace.     Rom.   xii.  6 ;  i  Cor.  L  4  ; 
x  Cor.  vi.  i ;  Eph.  iii.  7;  Eph.  IT.  7; 
James  iv.  6. 

5.  Righteousness.     Rom.  v.  17. 

6.  Peace.    John  xiv.  27. 

7.  Eternal  life.     Rom.  vi.  23  ;  i  John 
v.  n  ;  2  Cor.  ix.  15.        J.  H,  BROOKES. 

SEVEN  PROOFS  OF  CHRIST'S 
DIVINITY. 

First,  He  is  called  God.  Compare 
Ps.  xiv.  6,  7,  with  Heb.  i.  8,  9  ;  Isa. 
ix.  1-6,  with  Matt,  iv.  12-16;  Isa.  xl.  3; 
liv.  5  ;  Zech.  xiv.  5  ;  Matt.  i.  22,  23 ; 
John  i.  i ;  x,  33  ;  xx.  28 ;  Rom.  ix.  5  ; 
I  Tim.  iii.  16 ;  Tit.  i.  3 ;  ii.  13  ;  i  John 
v.  20. 

Second,  He  is  called  the  Son  of  God 
in  the  sense  that  implies  sameness  of 
nature  with  the  Father.  Compare  Psa. 
ii.  7,  with  Acts  xiii.  33 ;  Matt.  iii.  17 ; 
xvi.  16  ;  xvii.  5  ;  xxvii.  54  ;  Mark  iii.  u  ; 
v.  7  ;  xiv.  61,  62  ;  Luke  i.  35  ;  x.  22  ; 
John  i.  18,  34,  49  ;  iii.  18  ;  v.  25  ;  vi.  69; 
ix.  35.36;  x.  36;xi.  4,  27;  xix.  7;  xx.3i; 
Acts  viii.  37 ;  Rom.  i.  4 ;  viii.  3  ;  i  Cor. 
i.  9;  2  Cor.  i.  19  ;  Gal.  ii.  20;  Eph.  iv. 
13  ;  Col.  i.  13  ;  Heb.  iv.  14 ;  2  Pet.  i.  17; 
i  John  i.  3,  7;  ii.  22-24;  iv-  9-  Io-  I4- 
15;  v.  5,  10,  13;  Rev.  ii.  18. 


Third,  He  is  called  Lord  in  a  A>ay  that 
proves  His  infinite  superiority  to  all 
creatures.  Matt.  xii.  8  ;  xx.  30  ;  xxii. 
43-45  •  xxiv.  42  ;  Mark  v.  19,  20;  ix. 
24 ;  xvi.  19,  20 ;  Luke  iii.  4  ;  ix.  59-62  ; 
x.  17  ;•  xiii.  25  ;  xxiii.->42  ;  John  i.  23  ; 
xi.  21,  22;  xiii.  13  ;  Acts  i.  24  ;  ii.  36  ;  v. 
14;  vii.  59;  ix.  6,  13;  x.  36;  Rom.  i.  3; 
iv.  24 ;  vi.  23  ;  xiv.  8 ;  i  Cor.  i  3  ;  viii. 
6;  xii.  3 ;  2  Cor.  v.  10,  ii  ;  Gal.  vi.  14 ; 
Eph.  iii.  ii  ;  Phil.  ii.  ii  ;  Col.  ii.  6;  iii. 
24  ;  i  Thess.  iii.  13  ;  2  Thess.  i,  8,  9  ;  i 
Tim.  i.  2  ;  2  Tim.  1,2;  Tit.  i.  4 ;  Phil. 
3  ;  Heb.  ii.  3  ;  James  i.  i  ;  i  Pet.  i.  3  ; 
2  Pet.  i.  ii  ;  2  John  3 ;  Jude  14  ;  Rev. 
xix.  1 6.  The  title  of  Lord  is  applied  to 
Him  more  than  five  hundred  times  in 
the  New  Testament. 

Fourth,  He  is  declared  to  be  equal 
with  God,  John  iii.  35  j  v.  17,  23;  x.  30, 
38;  xii.  45  ;  xiv.  9,  ii ;  xv.  23,  24 ;  xvii, 
5,  21,  23  ;  Phil.  ii.  6 ;  Col.  i.  15,  19 ;  ii. 
9  ;  Heb.  i.  1-3 ;  i  John  ii.  21,  23,  24 ; 
Rev.  iii.  21. 

Fifth,  He  performs  the  woiks  of  God ; 

(1)  in  creating,  John  i.  3,  10  ;    Eph.  iii. 
9  ;  Col.  i.  16 ;  Heb.  i.  10 ;    Rev.  iii.  14 ; 

(2)  in  preserving  and  upholding,  Col.  i. 
17;  Heb.    i.    3;    (3)   in   forgiving  sins, 
Mark  ii.  5,  10 ;  Luke  vii.  48-50 ;  Acts  v. 
31 ;    (4)   in  imparting  everlasting  life, 
Luke  xxiii.  42,  43  ;    John  v.  25,  40 ;  vi. 
47  ;  x.  10,  28 ;  xvii.  2 ;    (5)  in  bestowing 
the   Spirit  and  all  spiritual   blessings, 
Luke  xvii.  5  ;    xxiv.  49  ;    John  xiv.  13  ; 
xv.  26 ;  i  Cor.  i.  4-6  ;  Eph.  iv.  7  ;  Phil, 
iv.  13  ;  (6)  in  raising  the  dead,  John  v. 
21,  25-29  ;   vi.  40;    xi.  25  ;    Phil.  iii.  21  ; 
i  Thess.  iv.  16  ;  (7)  in  judging  the  world, 
Matt.  vii.  22  ;    xvi.  27  ;    xxv.  31  ;   John 
v.  22,  27  ;   Acts  x.  42  ;    xvii.  31  ;    Rom. 
ii.  1 6 ;  xiv.  10;  2  Cor.  v.  10 ;  2  Tim.  iv. 
i  ;  Rev.  i.  7  ;  xxii.  12. 

Sixth,  He  possesses  the  attributes  and 
perfections  of  God,  for  (i)  He  is  said  to 
be  eternal,  Mic.  v.  2,  compared  with 
Matt.  ii.  6 ;  John  i.  2  ;  viii.  56,  58  ;  xvii. 
5,  24 ;  Acts  iii.  15  ;  Heb.  i.  u.  12  ;  Rev, 
i.  17;  xxii.  13;  (2)  Omnipresent.  Matt 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


249 


xviii.  20;  xxviii.  20;  John  iii.  13  ;  Eph. 
i-  *3 ;  (3)  Omniscient,  Matt.  ix.  4 ;  xii. 
25  ;  Mark  ii.  8  ;  Luke  vi.  8  ;  ix.  47  ;  x. 
22;  John  1.48;  ii.  24,  25;  xvi.  3o;xxi.  17  ; 
Rev.  ii.  23 ;  (4)  Omnipotent,  Matt,  xxviii. 
18  ;  John  v.  17;  x.  18  ;  i  Cor.  i.  24 ;  Col.  i. 
17  ;  ii.  10  ;  Heb.  vii.  25  ;  Rev.  i.  8  ;  (5) 
Unchangeable,  Heb<  i.  ii,  12  ;  vii,  24  ; 
xiii.  8 ;  (6)  Infinitely  wise  and  loving,  i 
Cor.  i.  24  ;  Col.  ii.  3  ;  Eph  iii.  19  ;  (7) 
Sinless,  Mark  x.  18  ;  John  viii.  29,  46  ; 
xiv.  30 ;  Heb.  vii.  26 ;  i  Pet.  ii.  22  ;  i 
John  iii.  5. 

Seventh,  He  claimed  and  received 
divine  worship ;  compare  Ex.  xx.  3  ; 
Matt.  iv.  10 ;  Acts  xiv.  14  ;  Rev.  xix. 
xo,  with  Matt.  ii.  2,  ii  ;  ix.  18;  xiv.  33  ; 
XT.  25  ;  xx.  20 ;  xxviii.  9  ;  Luke  xxiv. 
3«  ;  John  ix.  38  ;  xx.  28  ;  Acts  vii.  59  ; 
Phil,  ii,  10  ;  Heb.  i.  6  ;  Rev.  v.  9-14  ;  2 
Cor.  xiii.  14  ;  Rom.  i.  7.  and  the  begin- 
ning of  all  the  Epistles.  If  such  a  being 
is  not  God,  there  is  no  God  ;  but,  bless- 
ed be  His  name  for  ever  and  ever,  the 
believer  is  hanging  his  interests  for  time 
and  for  eternity  upon  the  arm  of  One 
who  is  almighty,  and  who  by  Himself 
purged  our  sins.  Love  can  not  stoop 
lower  than  when  He  descended  to  the 
cross ;  love  can  not  rise  higher  than 
when  it  lifts  us  to  his  throne.  J.  H.  B. 


SEVEN  OFFICES  OF  THE  SPIRIT 
IN  JOHN. 

1.  Quickening,  iii.  5, 6 :  1.12,13,32,33. 

2.  Indwelling,  iv,  14  ;  Eph.  iv.  30 ;  i 
Thess.  v.  19. 

3.  Outflowing,  vii.  37-39. 

4.  Comforting,   John  xiv.    16,    17 ;    z 
John  ii.  i  ;  Rom.  viii.  9  ;    i  Cor.  vi.  19 ; 
i  John  ii.  27. 

5.  Teaching,  xiv.  26;    Rom.  xii.  3  ;  i 
Cor.  ii.  14 ;  viii.  2  ;  John  vi.  63. 

6.  Reproving,  xvi.  8. 

7.  Predicting,  xvi.   13;    Matt.   i.  18  ; 
Matt.  iii.  16;    Acts  x.  38  ;    Luke  iv.  i  ; 
Matt.  xii.  28  ;    Heb.  ix.  14  ;  Rom.  viii. 
1C  j  Acts  ii.  33,  J.  II.  B. 


THE  SEVEN  BEATITUDES   OF 
REVELATION. 

1.  Blessed  is  he  *.hat  readeth,  and  they 
that  hear  the  words  of  this  prophecy, 
and  keep  those  things  which  are  written 
therein  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand,  i.  3. 

2.  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in 
the  Lord  from  henceforth :    Yea,  saith 
the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
labours ;    and  their  works    do    follow 
them,  xiv.  13. 

3.  Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth    his    garments,    lest    he    walk 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame,  xvi.  15  ; 
i  Thess.  v.  4  ;    Luke  xii.   36 ;    i  John 
ii.  28. 

4.  Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb, 
xix.  9  ;  Eph.  v.  27. 

5.  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection,  xx.  6';  Phil, 
iii.  xi. 

6.  Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  say- 
ings of  the  prophecy  of  this  book,  xxii.  7. 

7.  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, (wash  their  robes,  according 
to  the  correct  rendering)  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may 
enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the  city, 
xxiL  14  ;  Rev.  v. 

J.  H.  B. 

SEVEN  TOGETHERS. 

x.  We  are  gathered  together.  Matt 
xviii.  20  ;  Phil.  iii.  3. 

2.  As  the  result  of  being  gathered  to- 
gether, we  are  united  together.    What 
therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder,  Matt.  xix.  6  ;  Acts 
ii.  44 ;  iv.  23  ;  i  Cor.  xii.  12-26. 

3.  Being  united,  we  are  builded  to- 
gether.      In    Christ    all   the  building, 
fitly  framed  together,  groweth  urfto  an 
holy  temple  in  the  Lord :  in  whom  ye 
also  are  builded  together  for  an  habita- 
tion of  God  through  the  Spirit,  Eph.  ii. 
21.  22  ;  Zech.  iv.  7. 

4.  As  builded  together,  we  must  be 
found  striving  together.     Only  let  your 
conversation  be  as  becometh  the  gospel 
of  Christ:  that,   whether  I   come   and 
see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may  hear 


250 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLK    READINGS. 


of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one 
spirit,  with  one  mind,  striving  together 
for  the  faith  of  the  gospel.  Phil.  i.  27  ; 
Heb.  x.  25  ;  Rom.  xii.  4,  5. 

5.  Thus  striving  together,  and  giving 
evidence  that  we  are  walking  in  fellow- 
ship with  our  Lord,  He  who  is  the  Head 
over  all  things  to  the  Church  makes  all 
things  subserve  our  interests;  for,  we 
know  that  all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who    are    the  called   according  to  his 
purpose,  Rom.  viii.  28  ;  i  Cor.  iii.  21-23. 

6.  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend 
*rom    heaven  with   a  shout,  with  the 
voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with   the 
trump  of  God,  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first :  then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain,  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the 
Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we  ever 
be  with  the  Lord,  i  Thess.  iv.  16,  17. 

7.  As  we  commenced  with    two  or 
three  gathering  together  here  on  earth, 
so  we  conclude  with  another  great  and 
glorious  gathering  in  the  skies,  for  we 
read  of   our    gathering  together  unto 
Him,  2  Thess.  i.  i  •   Rev.  xxi.  4  ;   Rev. 
xxii.  20,  J.  H.  B. 

SEVEN  THINGS  SAID  OF  THE 
BELIEVER'S  SINS. 

1.  They  have  been  laid  on  Christ,  Isa. 
fcii.  6 ;  i  Pet.  ii.  24 ;  2  Cor.  v.  21. 

2.  They  have  been  blotted  out,  Isa. 
xliv.  22  ;  Col.  ii.  14  ;  Rev.  iii.  5. 

3.  They  have  been  removed,  Ps.  ciii. 
12  ;  Lev.  xvi.  21.  22. 

4.  They  have  been  forgiven,  Rom.  iv. 
7  ;  Eph.  i.  7  ;    Luke  vii.  48  ;  Col.  ii.  13. 

5.  They  have  been  cast  behind  God's 
back,  Isa.  xxxviii.  17. 

6.  They  are  cast  into  the  depths  of 
the  sea,  Micah  vii.  19. 

7.  They  are  forgotten,  Jer.  xxxi.  34  ; 
Heb.  vii.  12;  ix.  17.  J.  H.  B. 

SEVEN  THINGS  THE  BELIEVER 
SHOULD    REMEMBER    ABOUT 
THE  FLESH. 
i.  That  he  is  under  no  obligation  to 

it     We  are  debtors  not  to  the  flesh. 

Rom.  viii.  12  ;  viii.  8  ;  Gal.  vi.  8  ;  Rom. 

viii.   6,  margin  ;    Rom.  vii.   25  ;   viii.  7, 

margin. 


2.  That  he  must  not  make   it  his 
companion.      Who  walk  not  after  the 
flesh,  Rom.  viii.  4  ;    Eph.  iv.  19  ;    Phil, 
iii.  19  ;  Gen.  xiii.  9. 

3.  That  he  must  not  make  any  allow- 
ance for  it.     Make  not  provision  for  the 
flesh,  Rom.  xiii,  14. 

4.  He  must  not  give  it  an  opportunity 
to  show  itself.     Use  not  liberty  for  an 
occasion  to  the  flesh,  Gal.  v.  13. 

5.  That  he  must  not  trust  it  under 
any   circumstances.      For  we  have  no 
confidence  in  the  flesh,  Phil.  iii.  .3 

6.  That  he  must  not  expect  any  good 
thing  from  it.     In  my  flesh  dwelleth  no 
good  thing,  Rom.   vii.    18  ;    It  is  sinful, 
Rom.  viii.  3;  Unclean,  Gal.  v.  19;  Filthy, 

2  Cor.  vii.  i  ;  Corrupt,  Gen.  vi.  12  ;  Job 
xiv.  4. 

7.  He  must  not  look  upon  it  as  a  clead 
thing.      And    they    that   are     Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh,   Gal.   v.   24; 
Rom.  vii.  24. 

May  the  Lord  Jesus  grant  that  we 

may  all  through  the  Spirit  mortify  th« 

deeds  of  the  body.  Rom.  viii.  13;  and 

not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  Gal.  v.  16. 

R.  A.  O. 

SEVEN  THINGS  ABOUT  CHRIST. 

1.  Christ  is  wisdom,  Prov.    viii.   23- 
31  ;  i  Cor.  i.  18-31. 

2.  Christ  is  light,  Luke  i.  76-79 ;  John 
i.  4  ;  ix.  5  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  6. 

3.  Christ  is  health,    Prov.  xiii.  17; 
Jer.  xxx.  17      Matt.  viii.  17  ;   Luke  iv. 
1 8,  19.     Let  sin-sick  souls  know  upon 
the  sure  testimony  of  the  word  that  the 
power  of   the  Lord  is  present  to  heal 
them,  and  straightway  sing  with  joy, 

The  great  Physician  now  is  near, 

The  sympathizing  Jesus : 
He  speaks,  the  drooping  heart  to  cheer, 

O  hear  the  voice  of  Jesus. 

4.  Christ  is  the  antidote  to  the  deadly 
poison  of  sin,  Num.  xxi.  8  ;  John  iii.  14; 
Rom.  iii.  24. 

5.  Christ  is  life,  John  xiv.  6 ;  Rom. 
vi.  23  ;    i  John  v.   ii,   12  ;    Col.  iii.  4; 
John  xiv.  19. 

6.  Christ  is  heaven,  John  iii.  13  ;  xir. 

3  ;  Rev.  vii.  17;  Phil.  iii.  20. 

7.  Christ  is  ours.     Happy  is  the  be- 
liever   who    can   say  in    simple  faith, 
"  My  beloved  is  mine,  and  I  am  his," 
Song  of  Sol.  ii.  16;  2  Cor.  vi.  10;  i  Cor. 
iii.  21-23  ;  Rom.  viii.  16,  17.     J.  H.  B. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


SEVEN  "ARES"  IN  I  COR.  VI. 

1.  Ye  are  washed.     Trace  throughout 
the  Bibie  the  two  washings,  with  blood 
and  with  water  as  the  symbol  of  the 
word  of   jod.  Rev.  i.  5  ;  vii.  14  ;  i  John 
i.  7;    Lev.   xvii.   u  ;    Matt.   xxvi.   28; 
Rom.  iii.  20-26  j   v.  9  ;   Eph.  i.  7  ;   Col. 
i.  20-22;   Heb.  ix.    11-22  ;    i  Pet.  i.  18, 
19  ;    Ex.  xxix.  4 ;    John  xiii.  i-io  ;    xv. 

3  ;  xix.  34,  35  ;  Eph.  v.  26 ;  Heb.  x.  19- 
22  ;  i  John  v.  6,  8. 

2.  Ye  are  sanctified.      Consider  the 
standing    of    the    believer    as    already 
sanctified  in  the  Father's  view,  and  then 
as  manifesting   his  position  before  God 
in  a  life  of  practical  and  progressive 
holiness,   observing  how  the  latter  is 
always  represented  as  springing  from 
the  former,  i  Cor.  i,  2,  30  ;  Acts  xx.  32  ; 
xxvi,  18  ;    Heb.  ii.  n  ;   x.  10,  14 ;   xiii. 
12  ;  i  Pet  i.  14-16 ;  Lev.xi.44,  45  :  «• 
24-26 ;   John  xvii.  19  ;    i  Cor.  iii.  17 ; 
Col.  <ii.  12  ;  Heb.  iii.  i  ;  Jude  20. 

3.  Te  are  justified.      Notice  that  it 
means  just  the  opposite  of  the  word 
condemn,  Deut.  xxv.  I  j  Job  ix.  20  ;  Isa. 
I.  8,  9  ;    Prov.  xvii.  15  ;    Rom.  viii.  33, 
34  ;    Job  xxv.  4  ;    Acts  xiii.  39  ;    Rom. 
iii.  20-30  ;  iv.  5  ;  v.  i,  9 ;  Gal.  ii.  16  |  v. 
4 ;  James  ii.  17-26. 

4.  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are 
the  members  ot  Christ?    Here  we  have 
the  present  tense,  denoting  continuous 
action,  i  Cor.  xii.  27  ;  Rom.  xii.  5  ;  Eph. 
i.  22,  23  ;  v.  30  ;   Col.  i.  18,  24  ;  iii.  1-5. 

5.  Ye  are  not  your  own.     Here  again 
is  the  present  tense,  showing  our  lasting 
obligation  and  privilege,  Rom  jciv«  7,  8  ; 
i  Cor.  x.  31  ;  xii.  7  ;  2  Cor.  \%  14  j  Gal. 
vi.  14  ;  Phil.  i.  21  ;   2  Tim.  ii.  4  ;   I  Pet. 
hr.  10. 

6.  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price.    The 
demanded  price  of  our  redemption  was 
paid  and  accepted,  Acts  xx.  28  ;  Gal.  i. 

4  ;    ii.  20  ;    Eph.  ii.  13  ;    Col.  i.  12-14  ; 
Tit.  ii.  14  ;  Heb.  ix.  26-28 ;  Rev.  v.  9. 

7.  Therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body, 
and  in  your   spirit,    which   are   God's. 
The  best* authorities  omit  the  last  clause, 
but  the  same  truth  is  abundantly  taught 
elsewhere,  Rom.  xi.  36  ;  2  Cor.  v.  5,  18  ; 
Eph.  ii.  8-10  ;  Tit.  iii.  5  ;  Rev.  iv.  n. 

J.  H.  B. 


SEVEN  ALLUSIONS  TO 
"ONE  THING." 

1.  Death,  Ecc.  iii.  19.     It  is  not  cer- 
tain that  believers  now    on  the    earth 
shall  die,  i  Thess.  iv.  17  ;  i  Cor.  xv.  51. 
But,  unbelievers,  however  exalted  their 
social  station,  however  remarkable  their 
scientific  attainments,  shall   surely  die 
even  as  the  beasts ;  and  if  they  die.  in 
unbelief,  they  will  mourn  with  unavail- 
ing regret  through  eternity  that  they 
had  not  ceased  to  exist,  like  beasts,  in 
the  dark  hour  of  death.    Alas  !  they  are 
dead  already,  John  v.  40 1  2  Cor.  v.  14  j 
Eph.  ii.  i  ;  i  Tim.  v.  6  ;  i  John  v.  12. 

2.  Salvation,  Mark  x.  21.    This  salva- 
tion   by    grace    every    dying    son  and 
daughter  of  Adam's  race  must  have,  or 
perish  forever.    The  best  can  do  with 
nothing  less  ;  the  worst  need  nothing 
more,  John  iii.  7-18  ;  Actsiv.  12  ;  x.  43  ; 
xiii.  39  ;  rvi.  31  ;  Rom.  x.  9  ;  Eph.  i.  7  ; 
Col.  i.  12-14  i  '  P®t«  i>  19 ;  *  John  i.  7. 

3.  Assurance.       One  thing  I   know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 
John  ix.  25  |  i.  u,  12  ;  v.  24  ;  Matt  xi 
28 ;  Isa.  xlv.  22  ;  Lev.  xvi.  21  ;  Heb.  x, 
19-22  ;  Eph.  ii.  x-io  ;  x  John  v.  13. 

4.  Communion.      One  thing  have  I 
desired  of  the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek 
after  ;  that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  all  the  days  of   my  life,  to 
behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
enquire  in  his  temple,  Psa.  xxvii.  4.     It 
is  well  to  remember  that  communion 
follows  assurance,  as  assurance  follows 
salvation,  and  that  the  word  fellowship 
is  the  same  as  the  word  partnership,  i 
John  i.  3  ;    Luke  v.  7  ;   Ex.  xxv.  22-30  ; 
Rom.  viii.  17;    i  Cor.  iii.  21-23  ;   x.  16- 
21  *  2  Cor.  vi.  14-18. 

•)  Devotedaess.  But  one  thing  is 
needful :  and  Mary  hath  chosen  the 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  her,  Luke  x.  42  ;  Matt.  xx.  28. 
Nothing  pleases  Him  so  much  as  to  see 
His  people  forgetful  of  everything  but 
His  presence  and  sufficiency  for  all  their 
wants,  and  nothing  will  throw  such 


252 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


light  upon  our  path  as  to  keep  the  eye 
exclu»ively  fixed  upon  Him,  Luke  xi. 
34-36  ;  John  viii.  12  ;  xv.  7  ;  2  Cor.  v. 
14,  15  ;  vi.  10 ;  Gal.  i.  10 ;  Phil.  i.  21  ; 
Rev.  xiv.  4. 

6.  Progress.    This  one  thing  I  do, 
forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth   unto  those  things 
which   are  before,  I  press  toward  the 
mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus,  Phil.  iii.  13,    14. 
The  apostle  did  not  feel  the  slightest 
anxiety   about    his   salvation,    but    he 
wanted  the  prize ;  and  hence  he  con- 
tinually pressed  forward  that  he  might 
lay  hold  of  that  for  which  also  he  was 
laid  hold  of  by  Christ  Jesus,  i  Cor.  iii. 
12-15  ;  ix.  24-26 ;  Gal.  vi.  7 ;  2  Tim.  iv. 
6-8  ;  James  i.  12  ;  t  Pet  iii.  18  ;  Rev. 
iii.  ii. 

7.  The  coming  of  the  Lord.    Beloved, 
be  not  ignorant  of  this  one  thing,  that 
one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand 
years,  and  a  thousand  years  as  one  day, 
2  Pet.  iii.  8  ;    Matt.  xxiv.  36-51  ;    Mark 
xiii.  33-37  ;  Luke  xii.  35-40 ;  xvii.  26-37; 

*xi-  34-36  J  John  xiv-  3  >  Act»  i.  ii  ; 
Rev.  vii.  7,  12,  20.  J.  H.  B. 

SEVEN    REASONS  FOR  COMING 
TO  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER. 

1.  The  participation  of  all  Christians 
is  an  act  of  obedience,  Matt.  xxvi.  26, 

27  ;  Mark  xiv.  22  ;  I  Cor.  xi.  24. 

2.  It  is  an  act  of  remembrance,  Luke 
xxii.  19  ;  i  Cor.  xi.  24,  25. 

3.  It  is  an  act  of  testimony  to  His 
death,  i  Cor.  xi.  26 ;  v.  7. 

4.  It  is  an  act  of  confession  that  sal- 
vation is  through  His  blood,  Matt.  xxvi. 

28  ;    Luke  xii.  8,  9 ;    Rom.  x.    9,   10 ; 
Rev.  iii.  5. 

5.  It  is  an  act  of  fellowship,  i  Cor.  x. 
16,  17. 

6.  It  is  an  act  of  praise  and  thanks- 
giving, Luke  xxii.  19;  i  Cor.  x.  16;  xi.  24. 

7.  It  is  an  act  silently  but  powerfully 
proclaiming  His  second  coming,  i  Cor. 
».26.  J.H.B. 

SEVEN  THINGS  ABOUT  SIN. 

I.  Sin  is  folly,  Psa.  xlix.  11-13;  Ixxxv. 
8 ;  Prov.  xiv.  9  ;  xxviii.  26  ;  Luke  xii. 
*o  :  Eph.  v.  15. 


2.  Sin  is  darkness,  Prov.  iv.  19  ;  Luke 
i.  79  ;   John  i.  5  ;    iii.   18  ;    2  Cor.  iv.  3, 
A.  •  Col.  i.  12,  13. 

3.  Sin  is  sickness,  Isa.  i.  5,  6 ;   Matt, 
ix.  12. 

4.  Sin  is  poison,  Num.  xxi,  6 ;    Psa. 
Iviii.  3,  4  ;  Rom.  iii.  10-13. 

5.  Sin  is  death,  Rom.  v.  12  ;   vi.  23  ; 
vii.  5  ;  James  i.  15. 

6.  Sin  is  hell,  Luke  xii.  4,  5 ;   xvi.  22, 
23  ;  2  Pet.  ii.  1-9. 

7.  Sin  was  ours  who  are  now  saved. 
Psa.  Ii.  5  ;  Ecc.  vii.  20  ;  Rom.  iii.  22. 
23  ;  Eph.  ii.  1-3.  J.  H.  B. 


THE     SEVEN    WEEPINGS    OF 

JOSEPH  AND  ISRAEL. 
Joseph  is  regarded  as  a  type  of  Christ. 

1.  He  turned  from  his  brethren  and 
wept,  and  took  from  them  Simeon,  and 
bound  him.     Genesis  xlii.  24. 

2.  At  their  second  visit,  so  moved  was 
he  at  the  sight  of  Benjamin  he  sought 
where  to  weep,  and  he  entered  into  his 
chamber  and  wept  there;    Gen.  xliii.  30. 

3.  When   he    made    himself   known 
to  his  brethren  he  wept  aloud,  or,  he 
gave  forth  his  voice  in  weeping.  (Margin.) 
Genesis  xiv.  2. 

4.  Having  comforted  his  brethren,  he 
wept  on  Benjamin's  neck  ;  moreover  he 
kissed  all  his  brethren,  and  wept  upon 
them.     Genesis  xiv.  14,  15. 

5.  At  Goshen,  where  he  went  to  meet 
his  father,  he  fell  on  his  neck,  and  wept 
on  his  neck  a  good  while.     Gen.  xlvi.  29. 

6.  When  Jacob  died,  Joseph  fell  upon 
his  father's  face  and  wept  upon  him  and 
kissed  him.     Genesis  1.  i. 

7.  After  the  death  and  burial  of  Jacob- 
when,  through   fear  that  Joseph  would 
punish  them  for  all  the  wrong  they  had 
done  him,  they  besought  his  forgiveness 
he  wept  when  they  spake  to  him.  Genesis 
1.  17. 

In  further  illustration  that  weeping 
may  symbolically  represent  the  sin  and 
danger  of  disobedience  to  God  and  its 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


253 


punishment,  we  find,  ;n  the  history  of 
Israel,  that  on  seven  different  occasions 
they  manifested  their  sorrow  in  tears. 

1 .  Loathing  the  manna,  they  wept  and 
said,  Who   shall   give  us  flesh  to  eat  ? 
Num.  xi.  5. 

2.  Refusing  to  believe  the  good  report 
of  Caleb  and  Joshua  and  go   up  and 
possess  the  land,  they  cried,  and  all  the 
people  wept,  and   murmured,  and   said, 
Would  God  we  had  died  in  this  wilder- 
ness,    Num.  xiv.  i,  2. 

3.  When  God  had  commanded  them 
not  to  go  to  battle  against  the  Amorites, 
but  they  rebelled  and  were  defeated, 
they  returned  and  wept  before  the  Lord. 
Deut.  i.  43-45. 

4.  They  wept  for  Moses  at  his  death 
thirty  days.     Deut.  xxxiv.  8. 

5.  When  rebuked  at  Bochim  by  an 
angel,  for  disobedience  to  God,  they  lifted 
•p  their  voice  and  wept.    Judges  ii.  4. 

6.  When    defeated    in    battle    with 
Benjamin,  they  wept  before  the  Lord 
until  even,  and  asked  counsel  of  the 
Lord.    Judges  xx.  23. 

7.  Having     almost     destroyed     the 
Benjamites,  they  came  to  the  house  of 
God  and  abode  there  till  even  before 
God,  and  lifted  up  their  voices  and  wept 
wre.    Judges  xxi.  2. 

THE  'BEHOLDS'  OF  GOD'S  WORD. 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  for  a  foundation 
A  stone,  a  tried  stone,  a  precious  corner 
rtone,  a  sure  foundation.  Isa.  xxviii.  16. 

Behold  the  lamb  of  God,  which  taketh 
iway  the  sin  of  the  world.  John  i.  29. 

Behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time  ; 
oehold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation. 
i  Cor.  vi.  2. 

Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
cnock  :  if  any  man  hear  My  voice,  and 
jpen  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
ind  will  sup  with  him,  and  He  with  Me. 
Rev.  iii.  20. 

Behold,  God  is  my  salvation  ;  I  will 
mist,  and  not  be  afraid :  for  the  Lord 
fehovah  is  my  strength  and  my  song  ; 
He  also  is  become  my  salvation.  Isaiah 


Behold,  what  manner  of  love  th« 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that  vn 
should  be  called  the  sons  of  God.  I 
John  iii.  i, 

Behold,  I  come  quickly ;  and  My 
reward  is  with  Me,  to  give  every  maa 
according  as  his  work  shall  be.  Rev 
xxii.  12. 

FIVE  PLACES. 

i.  A  barren  place,  the  wilderness.  2. 
Testing  places,  Marah  and  Peniel.  3. 
Pleasant  places,  Psa.  xvi.  16.  4.  Quiet 
resting  places,  Isa.  xxxii.  18.  5.  For* 
gotten  resting  places,  Jer.  1.  6.  T.  W.  H. 

FIVE  "HEAVENLIES"  IN  EPH 
Heavenly  places.     Chap.  i.  3. 
Heavenly  places.     Chap,  i.  20. 
Heavenly  places.     Chap.  ii.  6. 
Heavenly  places.     Chap.  iii.  I o. 
Heavenly  places.     Chap,  vi,  12. 

THE  BELIEVER  WAITS  FOR 

THREE  THINGS. 
Glory  to  be  revealed.     Rom.  viii,  18, 
*9,  23. 

Hope  of  righteousness.     Gal.  v.  5. 
The  Son  from  Heaven,     i  The*.  i.  xo. 

THREE  STEPS  TO  THE  LOST. 
Neglecting.     Heb.  ii.  3, 
Refusing.     Heb.  xii.  25. 
Despising.     Heb.  x.  28. 


THREE  WARFARES. 
Of  the  flesh.     Rom.  viii.  12,  i 
Of  the  world,     i  John.  ii. 
Of  the  devil.     Eph.  vi. 


n.  ii.  15. 
i.  11-16. 


EIGHT  "WITHOUTS." 
Heb.  ix.  22  ;  Heb.  xii.  14  ;  Jas.  ii.  26; 
John  xv.  5  ;  Heb.   x.  16  ;  Heb.  xii.  8  ; 
i  Cor.  xiii.  1-3  ;  Heb.  xiii.  13. 


FOUR   FAITHFUL   SAYINGS, 
i  Tim.  i.  15  ;  iv.  8,  9 ;  2  Tim  .iii  1-13; 
Titus  iii.  8. 


FOUR  PRECIOUS  BLESSEDS. 
The  walk.     Psalm  i.  i. 
Sin  covered.     Psalm  xxxii.  x. 
Chosen.     Psalm  Ixv.  4. 
Watching.     Prov.  viii.  34. 


354 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS 


SIX   CITIES   OF   REFUGE. 

Joshua  xx.  7,  8. 
Kedish. — Holy.     2  Cor.  v.  21. 
Shechem. — Shoulder.     Luke  xv.  5. 
Hebron, — Friendship.     Prov.xviii.24. 
Bezer. — Stronghold.     Psalm  xxxi.  3. 
Ramoth. — High  place.     Hab.  iii.  19. 
Golan. — Happy.     Prov.  xvi.  20. 

SIX     PRAYERS     ANSWERED     BY 

GOD  IN  THE  GIFT  OF  HIS  SON. 

Lead  me  in  thy  truth.     Psalm  xxv.  5. 

Lead  me  in  a  plain  path.  Psalm 
xxvii.  n. 

Lead  me  to  the  rock,  &c.  Psalm 
Ixi.  2. 

Lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting. 
Psalm  cxxxix.  24. 

Lead  me  into  the  land  of  uprightness. 
Psalm  cxliii.  10. 

For  thy  name's  sake  lead  and  guide 
me.  Psalm  xxxi.  3. 

ANSWER. — I  have  given  Him  for  a 
leader  ....  to  the  people.  Isaiah  Iv.  4. 

THE  BETTERS  OF  HEBREWS. 
The  Son  better  than  angels — Chap.  i. 
4.  Christ  better  than  Melchisedec. — 
Chap,  vii,  7.  Better  hope. — Chap,  vii 
19.  Better  testament. — Chap.  vii.  22. 
Better  covenant. — Chap.  viii.  6.  Better 
promises. — Chap.  viii.  6.  Better  sacri- 
fice.— Chap.  ix.  23.  Better  substance.- 
Chap.  x.  34.  Better  country. — Chap, 
xi.  16.  Better  resurrection. — Chap.  xi. 
35.  Better  thing  for  us. — Chap.  xi.  40. 
The  blood  of  Christ  better  than  that  of 
Abel. — Chap.  xii.  24. 


THE  FIFTEEN   SEVENS  IN  THE 

REVELATION. 
Seven  churches.     Chap.  i.  4. 
Seven  spirits.     Chap.  i.  4. 
Seven  candlesticks.     Chap.  i.  la. 
Seven  stars.     Chap.  i.  16. 
Seven  lamps.     Chap.  iv.  5. 
Seven  seals.     Chap,  v.  i. 
Seven  trumpets.     Chap.  viii.  a. 
Seven  thunders.     Chap.  x.  3. 
Seven  heads.     Chap.  xii.  3. 
Seven  crowns.    Chap.  xii.  3. 
Seven  plagues.    Chap.  xv.  8. 
Seven  vials.    Chap.  xv.  7. 
Seven  angels.    Chap.  XT.  7. 
Seven  mountains.     Chap.  xvii.  9. 
Seven  kings.     Chap.  xni.  10. 


THE  SIX  WONDERS  IN  REV- 
ELATION. 

Great  wonder  in  heaven.     Chap.xii.t. 

Great  wonder  in  heaven.     Chap.xii.j. 

John  wondered  with  admiration. 
Chap.  xvii.  6. 

All  the  world  wondered.  Chap,  xiii.3. 

They  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder.  Chap.  xvii.  8. 

Great  wonders.     Chap.  xiii.  13. 

EIGHT  LOVING  HINTS. 

1.  Come  by  faith    to    the  blood  of 
Christ,  yea,  to  Christ  himself,  that  your 
sins  may  be  pardoned.    Lev.  xvii.  n  ; 
Heb.  ix.  14,  22 ;  Eph.  i.  7. 

2.  Seek  by  prayer  the  help  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.     Luke  xi.  13  ;  Rom.viii.26. 

3.  Try  to  recollect  continually  that 
God  is  always  present,  knowing  every 
thought  you  think,  every  word  you  speak, 
and  observing  everything  you  do.   Prov. 
xv.  3 ;  Psalm  cxxxix.   2  ;  Ezek,   xi.  5  ; 
Heb.  iv.  13. 

4.  Live  upon  Christ  as  the  life-giving 
root  of  all  true  holiness.    John  vi.  15  ; 
Col.  ii.  3. 

5.  Before  you   speak,  ask  these  three 
questions : — Is  what  I  am  going  to  say 
true  ?      Is    it    useful  ?      Is     it    kind  ? 
Psalm  cxx.  ^  \  cxli.  3 ;   Prov.   XT.   i  ; 
Eph.  iv. 

6.  Pray  for  a  calm  and  thoughtful 
state  of  mind,  trusting  always  in  the 
Lord,  for  you  know  not  what  a  day  may 
bring  forth.    Job  xxii.  21  ;  Isaiah  xxvi. 
3  ;  Hag.  i.  5  ;  Matt.  xi.  29. 

7.  Remember,   if    religion  has  done 
nothing  for  our  tempers,  it  has  done 
little  for  our  souls  ;  therefore,  be  kind, 
merciful  .cheerful,  meek.and  affectionate. 
Rom.  xiii.  10  ;  James  i.26  ;  i  Peter  iii.8. 

8.  Work,  while  it  is  called  to-day,  for 
the  glory  of  God  and  the  good  of  men. 
John  ix.  4 ;  i  Cor.  x.  31  ;  Gal.  ri.  xo. 

THREE  ALSOS. 

Where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

John  xiv.  3.     The  same  place. 

He  that  belie veth  on  Me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also.  The  same 
occupation. 

Because  I  live,  ye  shall  life  also.  John 
xiv.  9.  The  same  life. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


TWELVE  GOLDEN    RULES    FOR 
CHRISTIAN    FAMILIES. 

From  the  Book  of  Books. 

Be  not  conformed  to  this  world. 
Rom.  xii.  2. 

i  Je  ye  followers  of  God,  as  dear  chil- 
d;\.n.  Eph.  v.  I. 

Be  ye  sober,  and  watch  unto  prayer, 
i  Peter  iv.  7. 

Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another. 
Uom.  xii.  10. 

Be  content  with  such  things  as  ye 
have.  Heb.  xiii.  5. 

Be  ye  doers  of  the  Word,  and  not 
hearers  only.  James  i.  22. 

Be  ye  of  one  mind,  lire  in  peace.  2 
Cor.  xiii.  n. 

Be  patient  toward  all  men.  x  Thess. 
v.  14. 

Be  clothed  with  humility,    z  Peter  v  .5 . 
Be  pitiful,  be  courteous,    i  Peter  iii. 8. 

Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice. 
Psalm  xxzii.  n. 

Be  ye  ready  for  the  Son  of  Man  cometh . 
Luke  xii.  40. 

THE  THREE  FULL  ASSURANCES 
OF  HOLY  SCRIPTURE. 

1.  Full  assurance  of  faith.  Heb.x.22. 

2.  Full  assurance  of  understanding. 
Col.  ii.  2 

3.  Full  assurance  of  hope.  Heb.vi.ii. 


NINE   HOLD-FASTS, 
i  Thess.  v.  21,  22  ;  Tim.  i.  13  ;  Heb. 
iii.  6 ;  Heb.  iv.  14  ;  Heb.  x.  23 ;  Rev.ii. 
25  ;  Rev.  iii.  3  ;  Rev.  iii.  n  ;  Job  xxvii.6. 

THE  WHOSOEVERS. 
Joel  ii.  32  ;  Rom.  x.  13  ;  John  iii.  15  ; 
John  iii.  16 ;    Rom.  x.  n  ;  i  John  v.  i  ; 
John  xii.  46  ;  Matt.  x.  32;  i  John  iv.  15; 
Acts  x.  23  ;  Rev.  oxii.  17. 

THREE  THINGS   CHRIST  GIVES 
US    IN   PRAYER. 

1.  Liberty. — To  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus.     Heb.  x.  19. 

2.  Ability. — For  we   know  not  what 
we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought,  but  the 
Spirit  maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groan  ings    which    cannot    be    uttered. 
W.OUL  viii.  26. 


3.  A  sure  reward. — And  whatsoevei 
ye  shall  ask  in  My  name  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the 
Son.  John  xiv.  13. 

FOUR  BLESSED  FACTS. 

God  working  for  us.  i  Sam.  xiv.  6  ; 
John  xvii.  4. 

God  working  in  us.  Phil.ii.  13  ;  Heb. 
xiii.  21. 

God  working  by  us.     2  Cor.  v.  20. 

God  working  with  us.     Mark  xvi.  20, 

THE  FOUR  SUPPERS. 
The  suppev  of  salvation.   Luke  xiv.id, 
The  supper  of  communion,     i  Cor. 
xi.  25. 

The  supper  of  joy.     Rev,  xix.  9. 
The  supper  of  judgment.   Rev.xix.iy. 

FOUR  HORSES, 
i.  To  conquer.  Rev.  vi.  2. 
a.  To  take  peace.  Rev.  vi.  4. 

3.  Justice.     Rev.  vi.  5. 

4.  Death.    Rev.  vi.  8. 

LOVE.— WORLD.— BELIEVE.— 
LIFE. 

Four  words  which  characterise  Joha'f 
gospel,  and  all  four  in  John  iii.  16,  la 
the  four  gospels  they  occur  thus  : 

Life  in  Matt,  seven  times ;  Mark  four 
times ;  Luke  six  times ;  John  thirty-sis 
times. 

Love  in  Matt,  twelve  times;  Mark 
five  times;  Luke  fifteen  times;  John 
fifty-six  times. 

World  in  Matt,  nine  times;  Mark 
three  times  ;  Luke  three  times ;  John 
seventy-nine  times. 

Believe,  in  Matt,  eleven  times ;  Mark 
fifteen  times ;  Luke  eight  times ;  John 
ninety-nine  times. 


HITHERTO. 

Forgiven.     Num.  xiv.  19.     (Marg.) 
Blessed.     Josh.  xvii.  14. 
Helped,     i  Sam.  vii.  12. 

HENCEFORTH. 

Henceforth  walk  not  as  other  Gentilud 
walk.  Eph.  iv.  17. 

Henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin. 
Rom.  vi.  6. 

That  they . .  should  not  henceforth 
live  unto  themselves,  but  unto  Him.  t 
Cor.  v.  15. 

Henceforth    be    no    more    children 
Eph.  iv.  14. 


256 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS 


Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants . . 
but.  .friends.  John  xv.  15. 

The  Lord  is  round  about  His  people 
from  henceforth.  Ps.  cxxv.  2. 

Hope  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth. 
Ps.  cxxxi.  3. 

My  words.. shall  not  depart  out  of 
thy  mouth . .  from  henceforth.  Is.  lix.  21. 

Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  of  righteousness.  2  Tim.  iv.  8. 

HENCEFORTH. 

Eph.  iv.  17 ;  Micah  iv.  7  ;  Ps.  cxxzi. 
3  ;  Rom.  vi.  6 ;  John  xv.  15  ;  Is.  lix.  21  ; 
2  Cor.  v.  15  ;  Ps.  cxxv.  2  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  8 ; 
Is.  ix.  7 ;  Is.  Hi.  i ;  Matt,  xxiii.  39 ; 
Luke  v.  10  ;  Acts  xviii.  6 ;  Rev.  xiv.  13. 

HEAVEN. 

Bible  representations  of  Heaven  as 
a  Kingdom.  Matt,  xviii.  1-4:  2  Peter 
i.  n. 

As  a  City.     Rev.  xxii.  2-5 ;  xxi.  21-26. 

As  a  Home.     John  xiv.  2;  Eph.  iii.i5. 

As  a  Rest.     Heb.  iv.  9  ;  Rev.  xiv.  13. 

AM  an  Inheritance.  Col.  i.  12;  i 
Peter  i.  3-5. 

GLORIOUS  STATE  OF  HEAVEN'S 
REDEEMED. 

Bodily  perfection,  i  John  iii.  24 ;  Phil. 
iiL  21. 

Intellectual  perfection,  i  Cor.  xiii. 
12  ;  Rev.  vii.  14. 

Happiness  of  Heaven.  Rev.  viL  5; 
xvi.  17;  Ps.  xvi,  n. 

Being  with  Jesus.  John  xiv.  3  ;  xvii. 
24;  Col.  iii.  4. 

Qualification  for  Heaven.  John  xiv. 
2 ;  Heb.  xii.  14 ;  Rev.  xxi.  27 ;  xxii.  14. 
REV.  J.  POTTS. 

HOW  TO  USE  THE  BIBLE. 

Having  studied  the  Bible,  it  is  im- 
portant that  we  know  how  to  use  it,  and 
nowhere  is  this  knowledge  so  essential 
as  in  our  personal  work  for  Christ.  In 
this  personal  work  we  can  divide  those 
we  meet  into  classes.  They  are :  First, 
the  professing  Christian  who  has  no 
liberty,  and  no  assurance,  but  is  in 
"  Doubting  castle."  The  whole  of  John's 
first  epistle  was  written  for  such.  Use 
i  John  v.  13  ;  iii.  2,  14,  and  24. 

The  second  class  are  backsliders. 
Use  Jeremiah  ii.  5,  13,  19,  27,  and  32  ; 


iii.  12,  13,  14,  and  ^2;  Hosea  xiv.  i,  2, 
and  4 ;  examples  of  backsliders  reclaim- 
ed, David,  Peter,  Thomas  and  all  the 
disciples. 

The  third  class  are  those  not  deeply 
convicted  of  sin.  Use  Romans  iii.  10, 
12,  and  23  ;  Isaiah  i.  5  and  6;  i  John 
i.  10 ;  Isaiah  liii.  6. 

Avoid  speaking  false  peace.  Don't 
tell  a  man  he  is  converted.  Let  God 
tell  him  that.  See  Jeremiah  vi.  14. 

The  fourth  class  think  themselves  too 
great  sinners.  They  are  under  very 
deep  conviction.  Use  Isaiah  i.  18;  liii. 
4  and  5 ;  i  Peter  ii.  24  ;  Isaiah  xliii.  25 ; 
xliv.  22  ;  Romans  v.  6. 

The  fifth  class  don't  know  how  to 
come  to  Christ.  They  must  receive  a 
person,  not  a  creed.  John  i.  12.  They 
must  believe.  John  iii.  15, 16, 18,  and  36 ; 
v.  24 ;  vi.  40  and  47.  They  must  trust. 
Isaiah  xxvi.  3  ;  Psalms  xxxiv.  8.  They 
must  take  a  gift.  Revelation  xxii.  17 ; 
Psalms  cxvi.  13  ;  Romans  vi.  23.  They 
must  come.  John  vi.  37  ;  Isaiah  Iv.  i. 

The  new  birth.  John  iii.  7 ;  i  Joha 
v.  i  and  4. 

The  sixth  class  don't  feel  that  they  ara 
saved.  Nowhere  in  the  Bible  is  feeling 
coupled  with  salvation. 

The  seventh  class  go  away  trusting 
and  come  back  doubting.  They  hav€ 
neglected  to  confess  Christ.  U  se  Romans 
x.  9  and  10  ;  Matthew  x.  32. 

The  eighth  class  are  afraid  they  will 
fall.  Use  Jude  24;  Isaiah  xli.  ic 
and  13  ;  2  Timothy  i.  12  ;  Romans  viti. 
35  and  39  ;  Colossians  iii.  3  and  4. 

The  ninth  class  say  they  can't  be- 
lieve. Use  John  vii.  17. 

The  tenth  class  say  they  will  try  to 
be  saved.  Use  Romans  iv.  5. 

Why  people  are  unsaved.     John  v.  40. 

Who  are  invited  ?  Luke  xix.  10 ; 
Matt.  ix.  12  ;  Luke  v.  32. 

The  time  to  be  saved.  See  Isaiah  Iv. 
6 ;  2  Corinthians  vi.  2 ;  Hebrews  iii.  7 

The  danger  of  delay.  See  Prov.  i. 
24,  28. 


NOTES    FOR    BIBLE    READINGS. 


Warnings.  See  Psalm  ix.  17;  2 
t*eter  ii.  9. 

Contrasts  in  conversions.  There  are 
no  two  alike.  Matthew,  Nicodemus, 
the  woman  at  the  well,  the  thief  on  the 
cross,  Lydia.  thejailor,  the  Eunuch,  Paul, 
the  Centurion.  Use  the  great  invitations 
Revelation  xxii.  17;  Matthew  xi.  28; 
Isaiah  Iv.  i.  D.  L.  MOODY. 

FALLING  LEAVES. 

If  God  lays  in  proportionate  grace,  it 
matters  not  what  suffering  He  lays  on. 
a  Cor.  xii.  9. 

There  is  nothing  real  about  the  world 
but  its  vanity.  Job  vii.  3. 

Full  oardon  and  full  joy  may  well 
be  exprcted  from  the  Saviour;  for  in 
Christ  '  U  fulness  dwells.  Col.  i.  19. 

It   if   vain  to    expect  calm  spiritual 


peace  apart  from  clear  scriptural  views. 
John  xvii.  17. 

Blessed  is  he  that  would  rather  grieve 
his  dearest  earthly  friend  than  grieve 
the  Spirit.  Eph.  iv.  30. 

How  many  would  rather  have  their 
praises  sounded  by  men,  than  have 
their  souls  saved  by  God  !  Matt.  vi.  2. 

It  is  not  to  the  mere  teaching  of  a 
child,  but  to  the  training  God  gives  the 
promise.  Prov.  xxii.  6. 

A  sure  mark  of  a  tender  conscience  is 
a  readiness  to  suffer  rather  than  to  sin. 
Heb.  xi.  25. 

Many  wish  to  seem  right,  but  the 
Christian  wishes  to  be  right.  Psalm 
xix.  12,  13. 

\Ve  may  be  administrators,  but  we 
are  not  proprietors  of  the  things  we 
possess.  Psalm  xxiv.  i. 


258 


CONTENTS. 


CONTENTS. 


Assurances 93 

Assurances — Three    full 255 

Assurance  of  faith 193 

Assurance  of  the  world 203 

Adoption 98,  103,  206 

Against  Christ — for  Christ   94,  95 

All  are  sinners Il6 

Able 136 

All  things  ot  the  Bible 161 

All  things  in  Christ 161 

All  mine  are  Thine,  and  Thine  are 

mine 187 

All.     fsalm  cxlv 161 

All 161,  201 

Abiding 171 

Association  with  Christ 186 

Admonitions  hourly 206 

Acceptance  renewed 207 

A  study.     Mark  chap,  i   218 

As— So 218 

As  and  So  of  the  Bible 219 

A  few  texts  for  a  sorrowful  widow. .   234 

Anxious  souls,  For 107 

A  place  for  you 227 

Action,  a  good 226 

Alsos  (three) 254 

Blindness 108 

Blood  that  maketh  atonement, &c.  1 14,  182 

Blood,  Precious 182,  184 

Blood  of  Christ,  value  and  efficacy. .   183 

Blood  of  Christ,  The 184 

Backsliders 1 16,   121 

Bible,  The 88 

Books  of  the  Bible 38 

Bible  readings 7,  73 

Bible,  How  to  study  the— 9,  19,  21, 

23»  39.  85 

Bible,  How  to  read  the 33,  34 

Bible  invitations 155 

Bible,  Reading  of  the 37 

Bible  study,  Methods  of 49 

Bible  study 5 1,  78,  79,  81 

Bible  reading,  Consecutive 57 

Bible  reading  and  marking 59 

Bible  in  the  Inquiry  Room 61 

Bible,     How    used    with  Christian 

workers 67 

Bible,  The  English 70 

Bible,  Key  notes  to  the  Books  of  the    79 

Bible,  How  to  use  the 256 

Bible    testimonies    about    intemper- 
ance  222 

Bible  and  Sunday  School  machinery  229 

Bible  and  childhood 229 

Belored,  The 159 


Believer,  what  is  givenf  &c 177 

Believing,  The  result  of 99 

Believer,  The  future  of  the 176 

Believer,  Attitudes  of  the 174 

Believer,  Life  of  the 173 

Believer,  Promises  to  the 171 

Believer's,  Blessings,  the  measure  of  172 

Believer's  position  in  Christ 170 

Believer's  walk 171 

Believer's  life  in  all  things 172 

Believer's  calling,  The 174 

Believer's  future  treasure  and  reward  176 
Believer's  standing,  The..  171,   171,   177 

Believers,  A  gift  to 1 76 

Believer's  peace  of  heart 1 78 

Bel  levers,  Relative  duties  of 178 

Believer's  fellowship,  The 185 

Believer  waits  for  three  things,  The  253 

Be  ye  followers  of  God 177 

Blessed 202 

Blessed  facts,  Four 255 

Blotted  out 202 

Balaam's  parables 222 

Blessedness  of  believers,  &c 103 

Betters  of  Hebrews 254 

Christ  Jesus,  a  Saviour 93 

Christ  Jesus  a  Saviour  to  the  utter- 
most          93 

Christ  Jesus  the  sin  bearer    93 

Christ  Jesus  our  peace 93 

Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour 97 

Christ  says 97 

Christ  the  perfect  minister   147 

Christ  Jesus  the  source  of  our  peace.     97 

Christ's  death,  Benefits  of 152 

Christ,  the  mind  of   162 

Christ  Jesus,  The  man 149 

Christ  for  us,  to  us  and  in  us 149 

Christ  our  salvation 151 

Christ  our  life 152 

Christ,  Sevenfold  testimony  to 162 

Christ  for  his  own 15? 

Christ,  Sharers  with 232 

Christ,  the  whole  armour  of  God ....   157 

Christ,  The  preciousness  of 228 

Christ  is  all  in  all 161 

"Come  unto  Me's"  of  Jesus 154 

Comes  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ....     96 

Comes  of  the  Old  Testament 207 

Comes  of  the  New  Testament 207 

Comes  (seven  other) 96 

Come 97 

Come,  God's  invitation  to    99 

Cries  with  which   Christ  was  met 
(fourteen)    9* 


CONTENTS. 


259 


Careless  one  121 

Cling  to  the  mighty  one  (poem). . . .   121 

Christian's  walk,  The 224-224,  224 

Christian  work 121,  122,  122 

Christian's  state,  The    167 

Christians,  How  to  be  like  Jesus. ...   1 80 

Christian's  blessedness,  The 168 

Christian's  three  R's,  The   168 

Christian's  hiding  place,  The 169 

Christian's  calling,  The    170 

Christian,  What  is  a 167 

Christian,  What  he  may  be 167 

Christian's  armour 176 

Christians 180 

Christian  unities 215 

Christian's  home  \poem) 181 

Covenant  of  God  with  his  people   . .   136 
Covenants  of  man  with  man  towards 

God     136 

Covenant,  God's   136 

Comforts  for  Christian  travellers. . . .    169 
Choose  the  things  that  please  me    . .   178 

Church,  The,  and  its  officers 218 

Consecration 180 

Confession  of  sin    207 

Confessing  Christ 159 

Chance 207 

Conversion    210-210..  210 

Contrast  between    Christ    and    His 

people     230 

Contrasts,  Scripture 233 

Contrast  and  similarity  of  Christ's 

Teaching 232 

Chosen    222 

Contrasts 232 

Cities  of  Refuge,  Six 254 

Dost  thou  believe   on    the   Son  of 

God?  92 

Door  of  mercy  will  not  always  be 

open    116 

Day  of  the  Lord,  The 160 

Days  of  heaven  on  earth 198 

Deliver   203 

Dew  Drops 208 

Divine  shall,  The 220 

Doubt 215 

Duty  to  Christ,  the  Mediator 159 

Day  of  the  Lord  160 

Eternal  life,  the  gift  of  God 100 

Epistle  to  the  Philippians 149 

Established 177 

Everlasting 219,  229 

Eight  withouts 253 

Ecc.  ix.  14-18 219 

Furnished  for  work 85 

Forgiveness 97,  192 

Forgiveness  of  sins,  The 229 

For  whom  did  Jesus  die  ? 97 

Fool,  The in,  in,  in 

Fear  not 1 16,  227 

Fruit  bearing 134 

Father 142 


Father,  My 143 

Faithful 157 

Fellowship  with  God  and  results ....   105 
Fellowship  as  presented  in  I  John  . .   185 

Fellowship  with  Christ 1 86 

Faith 191,  192,  193,  214 

Faith  in  exercise 191 

Faith,  True,  and  its  fruits 192 

Faith,  What  we  gain  by 192 

Faith,  What  we  do  by 192 

Face  shone,  Their 152 

Following  Jesus 226 

From  the  midst  of  the  cloud     201 

From  suffering  to  glory    -. . . .  213 

Filled 222 

Fifteen  sevens  in  Revelation    254 

Four  suppers 253 

Four  horses 255 

Four  faithful  sayings 253 

Four  precious  blesseds 253 

Five  places 253 

Five  heavenlies  in  Ephesians 253 

God  the  giver   93,   140 

God  gives  to  all 140 

God  gives  to  believers 139 

God  will  keep  you no 

God's  description  of  His  Word  127, 

127,  128,  129,  I 
God's  description  of  the  unconverted 

God's  thought    

God's  order    

God's  words 96, 

God's  fear  nots 227 

God's  countenance,  Shining  of  ....  136 

God's  gifts 137 

God's  unspeakable  gift 137 

God's  knowledge  of  men 140 

God's  people,  farmers 141 

God's  people,  traders 141 

God's  people,  pilgrims 141 

God's  eye  everywhere .     143 

God's  presence 143 

God's  word,  way,  will— perfect..   .   144 

God's  arm 232 

God's  sovereignty 144 

God,  Our    134 

God's  word,  Read  orderly 48 

God,  Titles  of 135 

God  our  Rock 13* 

God  himself,  Two  things  taught  by  130 

God,  The  will  of 138 

God,  Names  apostles  give 139 

God,  Twelve  thoughts  about 13* 

God  is  love 130 

God  our  guide 139 

God  delivers  His  people  from 140 

God  calls  His  people  to 140 

God,  Great  things  of 139 

God,  Dependence  on 142 

God,  Deep  things  of 143 

God,  I  believe  in 142 

God,  Things  prepared  by  143 


135 


260 


CONTENTS. 


Great  Physician,  The 102 

Great  facts,  twelve  ...118,  118,  119,  120 

Great  facts,  three 114 

Gospel  of  your  salvation 90 

Grace  abounding 147 

Grace 156 

Good  Shepherd,  The 162 

Gentleness 217 

Girded 222 

Giving 226 

Glad  tidings 227 

Golden  rules  for  Christians,  Twelve.  255 

Gifts  in  the  unspeakable  gift 137 

Glorious  state  of  heaven's  redeemed  256 

Holy  Scriptures 86 

Holy  Spirit,  what  it  does 166 

Holy  Spirit,  The 165,   166 

Holy  Spirit,    Twice  sevenfold    de- 
scription of 239 

Holy  Spirit,  Office  or  work  of 165 

Holy  Ghost,  Emblems  of 167 

Holy  Spirit,  Person  and  work  of  the  165 

Holiness 194 

Holiness  or  Sanctification 193 

Holy  living  or  self  examination  ....   195 

Holiness,  The  way  of 195 

How  to  use  the  Bible 254 

Helps  for  inquirers 97 

Helpful  passages  for  seekers 102 

Hell 114 

He  is  able 116 

Himself 151 

Hebrews,  chapters  I  and  2 158 

Heaven,  Felicity  of 197 

Heaven 197,  256 

Happiness 220 

Holdfast 220 

Holdfasts,  Nine 255 

Harvest  220 

Harvest  lessons 221 

Hope  of  the  Gospel,  The 222 

Henceforth 255,  256 

House  of  many  mansions 71 

Hiding  place 232 

Hitherto 255 

"I" 153 

Invitations 93 

Incentives,  The 130 

If 96 

In  our  natural  state,  &c 102 

Individual  responsibility in 

"I  wills"  of  Christ 155 

"lams"  of  Christ 155 

I  am  thine 222 

Isaiah,  Thirty-fifth  chapter 220 

Invalid's  nosegay 223 

^esus  Christ  our  sin  bearer 96 

esus  Christ  a  living  Saviour 97 

esus  Christ  our  Saviour 96 

'esus  Christ  the  source  of  peace  ....     97 

]  esus  Christ 148,  149 

'    is  loved  and  gave  himself 147 


Jesus  the  prince  of  peace 147 

"esus,  Hourly  thoughts  of. 150 

esus  the  light 152 

esus  sat  down,  &c 156 

esus  is  mine  (poem) 164 

esus  only 149 

Jesus  himself 150 

Just  like  Jesus  154 

Jesus :     three    commands    with    re- 
ference to  Himself 158 

Jesus,  The  cries  of 157 

Jesus,  The  words  of 154 

Jehovah-Jireh 156 

Justification  ....102,  201,  2OI,  201,  220 

Justified,  Being 202 

Joy  in  Him 203 

Joy  of  the  Lord,  The 203 

Joy 204,  204 

Tob  xix.  8,  9,  10 210 

udgment    223 

"ing,  The 145 

King,  They  saw  the  face  of  the  ....   146 
Kingdom      of     God — kingdom    of 

Heaven   197 

Lord,  The,  Jesus 225 

Lord  our  helper,  The 141 

Lord,  our  strength,  The 141 

Lord's  people,  The 144 

Lord's  hands,  The 155 

Lord,  The  right  hand  of  the 139 

Love  is  of  God 144 

Love,  In 181 

Love  of  the  Infinite  God 145 

Love— Word— Believe— Live 255 

Love  to  the  brethren 224 

Loving  hints,  Eight 254 


Ju 
K 


Look  to  Jesus, 


sjgni  ... 
When  to 


154 


Look  to  Jesus 154 

Law  and  grace 206 

Life,  The  book  of 220 

Lights— His  people  . , 153 

Misery  requires  mercy 96 

Much  fruit 134 

Man's  responsibility 144 

Me's  of  Jesus 153 

Manifestation  of  Christ  to  the  world 

by  His  people 180 

Meekness 217,  218 

Moon,  The,  an  emblem  of  the  church  218 
Mountain  gloom  and  mountain 

glory  234 

Mile  stones  on  the  way 229 

Never  man  spake  like  this  man  ....  150 

No  other  name 156 

Now 309 

Now,  The  believer's 99 

New  life  and  new  way 210 

New  things  about  the  new  name. . . .  210 

New  birth  211 

New  life 212 

New 211 

Our  state  by  nature 97 


CONTENTS. 


26! 


Ooi  warrant  for  coming  to  Christ..   109 

Our  salvation  is 103 

Our  example 159 

Our  Father 144 

One  another 187 

Orercometh,  He  that   180 

One  things  of  the  Bible 216 

One  or  the  other,  which? 216 

Opportunities,   The 131,  132 

Peace  with  God 1 16 

Peace,  False 100 

Peace,  God  gives  His  people 147 

Peace 202,202,  202 

Preach — what  and  how 143 

Power 228 

Portrait  of  a  Christian  lady 169 

Promises,     Exceeding      great     and 

precious 200 

Promises 200,  200 

Pleasing  the  Lord 177 

Power,  The    126 

Preparation,  The 125 

Promises,  Hourly 201 

Past  and  present  of  the  children  of 

God 174 

Past,  present  and  future 228 

Precious  thought,  A 202 

Precious  things  of  Peter,  Five 237 

Partakers  of  the  Bible 186 

Partakers 1 87,   187 

Privileges  of  the  saints 187 

Prayer 199,  199,  200,  200 

Praise — Rejoice 204 

Prayer,    Three    things   Christ    gives 

us  in    255 

Prayer,  Jesus  the  man  of 199 

Positions  in  prayer 199 

Prayers  answered,  Six 254 

Pardon 202 

Pith  and  essence  of  gospel  in  two 

words 219 

Places,  Five 253 

Psalm  ciii 228 

Present  salvation  for  you 112 

Priesthood  of  Christ 235 

Priesthood  of  believers 236 

Pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride  ....  223 

Rock,  Christ  the 148 

Rock,  The 148 

Riches  in  glory 173 

Remedies  for  spiritual  maladies....  208 

Ready 

Roll.. 


212 

222 

Rain 222 

Regeneration 103,  211 

Reconciliation,  God's  way  of 98 

Song  of  the  Redeemed 104 

State  by  nature 93 

Saviour-God   89 

Sinner  and  Saviour 100,  101 

Soul's  cry  and  Saviour's  answer. ...  90 

Suddenly 107 


Sin,  God's  testimony  of. 108 

Speaking  and  working 122 

Shepherd,  The  good 148 

Seven  solemn  questions 116,   117 

Seven  things  about  sin 252 

Seven  things  said  of  the  believer's  sins  250 
Seven  things  the  believer  should 

remember  about  the  flesh. . .' 250 

Seven  things  about  Christ 250 

Seven  are's  in  I  Cor.  vi 251 

Seven  allusions  to  one  thing 238,  251 

Seven   reasons    for  coming    to    the 

Lord's  Supper 252 

Seven  weepings  of  Joseph  and  Israel  252 

Seven  marks  of  regeneration 241 

Seven  musts  of  the  Gospel 237 

Seven  links  in  a  wondrous  chain. . . .  224 

Seven  indispensable  things 238 

Seven  aspects  of  worship 238 

Seven  able's 238 

Seven  delivers 238 

Seven  rests  of  Scripture 239 

Sevenfold  view  of  God 239 

Seven  Apostolic  commandments....  239 

Sevenfold  virtue  of  the  blood 240 

Seven  now's 240 

Seven  precious  things 240 

Seven  beatitudes  from  the  Psalms  ...  241 
Seven  blesseds  of  Revelation  .  .241,  249 
Seven  mysteries  of  the  New  Testa- 

ment 242 

Seven  commands  as  to  our  speech. .  242 

Seven  daily  things 242 

Seven  questions  of  our  Lord 242 

Seven   thoughts    about    looking    to 

Jesus 243 

Seven  cries  of  the  Redeemer  on  the 

cross 243 

Seven  henceforths 243 

Seven  eternals  in  Hebrews 243 

Seven  beholds 242,  253 

Seven  fellowships 243 

Seven  cups 243 

Seven  trumpets 243 

Seven  cautions 242 

Seven  one  things 245 

Seven  references  to  "the  Lamb"  in 

Revelation 244 

Seven  rocks  ^ 244 

Seven  crowns. ...   244 

Seven  hopes.o 244 

Seven  mounts 244 

Seven  assurances 244 

Seven  promises  for  seven  states  of  need  244 
Seven  togethers  .237,  245,  249,  245,  249 

Seven  withouts 245 

Seven  rewards  to  overcomers 244 

Seven  new  things 246 

Seven  two's 246 

Seven  things  that  fail  not 246 

Seven  things  about  peace 247 

Seven  things,  gifts  of  God. 248 


262 


CONTENTS. 


Seven  things  to  which  we  should  take 
heed 

Seren  proofs  of  Christ's  Divinity . . . 

Seven  offices  of  the  Spirit  in  John . . 

Seven  steps  of  the  wicked 

Seven  steps 

Seven  things  the  unsaved  have. . . . 

Seven  things  the  Lord  hates 

Seven  things  about  peace 

Seven  things  that  fail 

Seven  things  God  did  for  Noah  .... 

Seven  things  to  hold  fast 

Seven  things  opened 

Seven  things  worth  having 

Seven  things  worth  knowing 

Seven  therefore 's  of  Romans 

Seven  walks 

Seven  one's 

Sevenfold  aspect  of  the  believer's 
responsibility 

Sevenfold  trials  of  our  Lord  at  the 
end  of  His  earthly  life 

Sevenfold  consecration  . . 


Sevenfold  power  of  Christ 

Sevenfold  measure  of  blessing 

Saved,  Happiness  of  the 

Salvation,  Assurance  ot 

Search  the  Scriptures 

Separation 

Second  coming  of  Christ 

Spirit,  The 

Service 

Saint's  portion  and  inheritance.... 
Suggestions  for  young  Christians. . . . 
Suggestions  to  young  Christians. . . . 

Steadfastness 

Sanctifies*  *:on 103, 

Steps  in  backsliding 

Swarm  of  Scripture  bees 

Strong  in  the  Lord 

Such  an  offer 

Shall,  The,  nots  of  John's  Gospel. . 

Scripture  emblems 

St.  Paul  tells  of  His  own  conversion 
Study  of  Christ  as  the  model  teacher 

Suppen\  Four  

Sabbath  observance 

Sabbath,  The 

Thanksgiving,  The 

Things.^  worth  knowing 

Things  worth  having 

Three  steps  of  the  lost 

Three  warfares 

Things  worth  knowing 

Things  in  2  Colossians  vii 

Traits  of  Christian  character 

Toily    our    fellowship  is  with  the 

Father  

Twenty-third 
Temptation  . 
Trumpet*  . . , 


247 
248 
249 
237 
237 
96 

237 
237 
238 
238 
238 

239 
240 
241 
238 
237 
237 

242 

243 
244 
245 
247 
107 
107 
86 


165 
171 
176 
178 
178 
180 

'95 

206 

212 

213 
2I3 

220 

88 
228 
159 
255 
234 
234 
216 
104 
io5 
253 
253 
204 

237 
181 

189 
208 
214 


pow< 
Wordc 


Trust 215,  215,  215 

Teach  me 219 

Twin  Scripture  doctrine 219 

Take  heed 223 

Tabernacle  and  its  teachings 228 

Teachers  S.  S.  decalogue 229 

Thoughts 219 

This  great  sight 220 

Unbelief,  Consequences  of 99 

Universal   time-table    99 

Until  He  come 164 

Voices  of  Jesus 157 

Very  short  and  very  long 235 

Vines   204 

Word,  Thy 86 

Word    of    God,     Preciousness    and 

er  of  the 86 

brdofGod 88 

Word  of  God  in  effecting  salvation, 

The 87 

Word  of  God,  The 87,  88 

Word  of  God,  Preach  the 86 

What  shall  I  do  with  Christ 96 

What  God  says  of  my  sins  when  I 

trust  in  Christ 100 

What  is  sin  ? 1 16 

Where  are  your  sins? 214 

What  Christ  has  done 157 

What  Christ  is  doing 157 

What  Christ  will  do 157 

What  the  Comforter  shall  do 166 

What  we  have  by  believing  in  Christ  169 

"Vhat  we  are 205 

What  we  have 205 

Wonders,  Revelation,  Six 254 

Waiting 145 

Words,   Our 135 

What  we  know 206 

What  we  knownot 206 

What  we  have  not 206 

What  is  religion 21 1 

What  may  we  learn  from  the  takes 

of  the  Bible 216 

What  thinkest  thou 223 

Who  are  invited 1 16 

Whosoever 205 

Works,  We  cannot  be  saved  by ....   no 

Work,  Jesus  has  finished  the 116 

Worker's  ticket 122 

Works,  Good 103 

Work,  The 122 

Worker,  The 123 

"Wells" 204 

Wanted  for  our  country 219 

Windows  of  the  Bible,  The ....  222 

Why  men  do  not  believe  in  Christ. .   1 10 

Why  should  we  love  Jesus 223 

Walk,  How  to 224 

Walking  with   God 225 

Winning   souls 135 

You  may  know  that  you  are  safe    .     97 


SUGGESTIVE  BOOKS  -  - 

-  -  FOR  BIBLE  READERS. 


NEV7  NOTES  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS.  By  the  late  S.  R.  BRIGGS, 
with  brief  Memoir  of  the  author  by  Rev.  JAS.   H.  BROOKES,  D.  D., 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  f  1.00  ;  flexible,  75  cents. 
^•'NEW  NOTES"  is  not  a  reprint,  and  contains  Bible  Readings  to  be  found  in  no  other 

similar  work,  and,  it  is  confidently  believed,  will  be  found  more  carefully  prepared,  and 

therefore  more  helpful  and  suggestive. 

Everyone  of  the  60,000  readers  of  "Notes  and  Suggestions  for  Bible  Readings  "  will 

welcome  this  entirely  new  collection  containing  selections  from  D.  L.  Moody,  Major  Whittle, 

J.  H.  Brookes,  D.  D.,  Prof.  W.  G.  Moorehead,  Rev.  E.  P.  Marvin,  Jno.  Currie,  Rev.  W.  J. 

Erdman,  Rev.  F.  E.  Marsh,  Dr.  L.  W.  Munhall,  etc. 

NOTES  AND  SUGGESTIONS  FOR  BIBLE  READINGS.  By 

S.  R.  BRIGGS  and  J.  H.  ELLIOTT.. 

Containing,  in  addition  to  twelve  introductory  chapters  on  plans  and  method  of  Bible 
study  and  Bible  readings,  over  six  hundred  outlines  of  Bible  readings,  by  many  of  the 
most  eminent  Bible  students  of  the  day.  Crown  8vo,  262  pp.  Cloth,  library  style,  $1.00; 
flexible  cloth,  .75 ;  paper  covers,  .50. 

THE  OPEN  SECRET ;  or,  The  Bible  Explaining  Itself.    A  series 
of  intensely  practical  Bible  readings.     By  HANNAH  WHITALL  SMITH. 
320  pp.     Fine  cloth,  $1.00. 
That  the  author  of  this  work  has  a  faculty  of  presenting  the  "  Secret  Things  "  that  are 

revealed  in  the  Word  of  God  is  apparent  to  all  who  have  read  the  exceedingly  popular  work, 

"The  Christian's  Secret  of  a  Happy  Life." 

BIBLE  BRIEFS  ;  or,  Outline  Themes  for  Scripture  Students.    By 
G.  C.  &  E.  A.  NEEDHAM.     i6mo.,  224  pages,  cloth,  $1.00. 

"Here  are  sermons  in  miniature,  which  any  preacher  will  find  it  profitable  to  expand 
Into  sermons  in  full  measure.  The  book  gives  both  the  hint  and  the  help,  for  the  best 
kind  of  pulpit  discourse." — Watch-word. 

'•Not  a  word  redundant.  Here  you  have  meat  without  bones,  and  land  without 
stones."— /tez>.  C.  H.  Spurgeon. 

BIBLE  HELPS  FOR  BUSY  MEN.    By  A.  C.  P.  COOTE. 

Contains  over  200  Scripture  subjects,  clearly  worked  out  and  printed  in  good  legible 
type,  with  an  alphabetical  index.      140  pages,  16mo.;  paper,  30c.;  cloth  flex.,  60c. 
"  Likely  to  be  of  use  to  overworked  brethren." — C.  H.  SPURGEON. 
44  Given  in  a  clear  and  remarkably  telling  form."—  Christian  Leader. 

RUTH,  THE  MOABITESS;  or  Gleaning  in  the  Book  of  Ruth. 

By  HENRY  MOORHOUSE.     i6mo.,  paper  covers,  2oc.;  cloth,  4oc. 

A  characteristic  series  of  Bible  readings,  full  of  suggestion  and  instruction. 

BIBLE  READINGS.    By  HENRY  MOORHOUSE.     i6mo.,  paper  covers, 

30  cents  ;  cloth,  60  cents. 

A  series  by  one  pre-eminently  the  man  of  one  book,  an  incessant,  intense,  prayerful 
Student  of  the  Bible. 

SYMBOLS  AND   SYSTEMS   IN   BIBLE  READINGS. 

Rev.  W.  F.  CRAFTS.     64  pages  and  cover,  25  cents. 

Giving  a  plan  of  Bible  reading,  with  fifty  verses  definitely  assigned  for  each  day,  th« 
Bible  being  arranged  in  the  order  of  its  events.  The  entire  symbolism  of  the  Bible  ex" 
plained  concisely  and  clearly. 


NEW  YORK:  CIpminA  H      PPI/PII  CHICAGO. 

12  Bible  House,  Astor  PI.     |    '^J1!11/^  J1*  »\<>V'<>11       148  A  150  Madison  St. 


New  Books  for  — 

~  Thinking  Minds. 

WHAT  ARE  WE  TO  BELIEVE?  or,  The  Testimony  of  Ful- 
filled Prophecy.  By  Rev.  JOHN  URQUHART.  i6mo.,  230  pages, 

cloth,  75  cents. 

"  This  book,  so  small  in  bulk  but  so  large  in  thought,  sets  forth  a  great  mass  of  such  tes- 
timony in  lines  so  clear  and  powerful  that  we  pity  the  man  who  could  read  it  without 
amazement  and  awe.  It  is  the  very  book  to  put  into  the  hands  of  an  intelligent  Agnostic." 
-  The  Christian,  London. 

MANY  INFALLIBLE  PROOFS.  By  Rev.  ARTHUR  T.  PIERSON, 
D.  D.  317  pp.  I2mo.  Cloth,  $1.00,  paper,  35  cents. 

"  It  is  not  an  exercise  in  mental  gymnastics,  but  an  earnest  inquiry  after  the  truth."— 
Daily  Telegram,  Troy,  N.  Y. 

"  He  does  not  believe  that  the  primary  end  of  the  Bible  is  to  teach  science  ;  but  he 
argues  with  force  and  full  conviction  that  nothing  in  the  Bible  has  been  shaken  by  scientific 
research . ' '  — Independent. 

HOW  I  REACHED  THE  MASSES ;  Together  with  twenty-two 
lectures  delivered  in  the  Birmingham  Town  Hall  on  Sunday  after- 
noons. By  Rev.  CHARLES  LEACH,  F.  G.  S.  i6mo.,  cloth,  $1.00. 

There  is  much  of  very  welcome  good  sense  and  practical  illustration  in  these  addresses. 
Pithy  and  pointed  in  admonishment,  and  wholesome  in  their  didactic  tone,  they  ought  to 
exercise  a  good  influence. 

ENDLESS  BEING;  or,  Man  Made  for  Eternity.  By  Rev.  J.  L. 
BARLOW.  Introduction  by  the  Rev.  P.  S.  HENSON,  D.  D.  Cloth, 
i6mo.,  165  pages,  75  cents. 

An  unanswerable  work  ;  meeting  the  so-called  annihilation  and  kindred  theories  most 
satisfactorily.  The  author  held  for  years  these  errors,  and  writes  as  one  fully  conversant 
with  the  ground  he  covers.  It  is  a  work  which  should  be  widely  circulated, 

PAPERS  ON  PREACHING.      By  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  BALDWIN, 
Rev.  Principal  RAINY,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J.  R.  VERNON,  M.  A.,  and  others. 
Crown,  8vo,  cloth,  75  cents. 
"Preachers  of  all  denominations  will  do  well  to  read  these  practical  and  instructive 

disquisitions.     The  essay  on  "  Expression  in  Preaching  "  is  especially  good. —  Christian. 

THE  SABBATH;  its  Permanence,  Promise,  and  Defence. 
By  Rev.  W.  W.  EVERTS,  D.  D.      I2mo.,  278  pages,  cloth,  $1.00. 

No  phase  of  the  Sabbath  question  is  left  undiscussed,  while  every  topic  is  treated  in  the 
briefest  manner,  and  every  touch  of  light  shows  the  hand  of  a  master. 

41  An  incisive  and  effective  discussion  of  the  subject." — N.  Y.  Observer. 

"  A  thoughtful  Christian  defence  of  that  divine  institution." — Christian  Advocate. 

QUESTIONS  OF  THE   AGES.     By  Rev.  MOSES  SMITH. 
Cloth  I2rao,  132  pages,  75  cents. 


What  is  the  Almighty? 

What  is  man  ? 

What  is  the  Trinity  ? 

Which  zs  the  Great  Commandment . 


Is  there  Common  Sense  in  Religion  f 

What  is  Faith  ? 

Is  there  a  Larger  Hope  ? 

Is  Life  Worth  Living? 


What  Mean  these  Stones? 

"  Discusses  certain  of  the  deep  things  of  the  Gospel  in  such  a  wise  and  suggestive 
fashion  that  they  are  helpful.  One,  answers  negatively  and  conclusively  the  question,  Is 
there  a  larger  hope  ?  '—The  Congregationalist. 

NEW  YORK         Glominri  H   \3o\\o\\          CHICAGO 

12  Bible  House,  Astor  PI.    |-H&«l"/Vf  /V  I\WISII       148  &  150  Madison*. 


BOOKS  FOR  BIBLE  STUDENTS^ 

THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST.  Rev.  JAS.  STALKER,  M.  A.  A  new 
edition,  with  introduction  by  Rev.  GEO.  C.  LORIMER,  D.  D.  I2mo. 
cloth,  166  pages,  60  cents. 

This  work  is  in  truth  "Multum  in  Parvo"  containing  within  small  compass  a  vast 
amount  of  most  helpful  teaching,  so  admirably  arranged  that  the  reader  gathers  with  re- 
markable definiteness  the  whole  revealed  record  of  the  life  work  of  our  Lord  in  a  nutshel" 
of  space  and  with  a  minimum  of  study. 

THE  LIFE  OF  ST.  PAUL.     By  Rev.  JAS.  STALKER,  M.  A.     i2m 
cloth,  184  pages,  60  cents. 

As  admirable  a  work  as  the  exceedingly  popular  volume  by  this  author  on  "  The  /ife 
of  Christ." 

"An  exceedingly  compact  life  of  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles.  It  is  bristlinf,  with 
information,  and  is  brief,  yet  clear.  As  an  outline  of  Paul's  life  it  cannot  be  surpassed." — 
N.  Y.  Christian  Inquirer. 

THE  BIBLE  STUDENTS'  HANDBOOK.  i2mo  cloth,  288  pages 
50  cents. 

One  of  those  helpful  works,  worth  its  price,  multiplied  by  several  scores.  It  CCA-  • 
tains  an  introduction  to  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  with  a  brief  account  of  the  books  of 
the  Bible,  their  writers,  etc.,  also  a  synopsis  of  the  life  and  work  of  our  Lord,  and  complete 
history  of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  times,  etc. 

THE  TOPICAL  TEXT  BOOK.     i6mo.  cloth,  292  pages,  60  cents. 

A  remarkably  complete  and  helpful  Scripture  text  book  for  the  topical  study  of  the 
Bible.  Useful  in  preparing  Bible  readings,  addresses,  etc. 

THE  BIBLE  REMEMBRANCER.     24mo.  cloth,  198  pages,  50  cts. 

A  complete  analyses  of  the  Bible  is  here  given,  in  small  compass,  in  addition  to  a 
large  amount  of  valuable  Biblical  information,  and  twelve  colored  maps. 

BIBLE  LESSONS  ON  JOSHUA  AND  JUDGES.  By  Rev.  J. 
GURNEY  HOARE,  M.  A.  i6mo  cloth,  124  pages,  50  cents. 

FIFTY-TWO  LESSONS  ON  (i)  The  Works  of  Our  Lord ;  (2)  Claims 
of  Our  Lord.  Forming  a  year's  course  of  instruction  for  Bible  classes, 
Sunday  schools  and  lectures.  By  FLAVEL  S.  COOK,  M.  A.,  D.  D. 
i6mo.  cloth,  104  pages,  50  cents. 

FIFTY-TWO  LESSONS  ON  (i)  The  Names  and  Titles  cf  Our 
Lord ;  (2)  Prophesies  Concerning  Our  Lord  and  their  Fulfillment. 
By  FLAVEL  S.  COOK,  M.  A.,  D.  D.  i6mo.  cloth,  104  pages,  50  cents.. 

Extremely  full  in  the  matter  of  reference  and  explanation,  and  likely  to  make  the 
user  "search  the  Scriptures." 

OUTLINE  OF  THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE.  By  Rev.  J.  H. 
BROOKES,  D.  D.  Invaluable  to  the  young  student  of  the  Bible  as  a 
"  First  Lesson  "  in  the  study  of  the  Book.  180  pages.  Cloth,  50  cents; 
paper  covers,  25  cents. 

CHRIST  AND  THE   SCRIPTURES.      By  Rev.  ADOLPH  SAPHER. 

i6mo.  cloth,  1 60  pages,  75  cents. 

To  all  disciples  of  Christ  this  work  commends  itself  at  once  by  its  grasp  of  truth, 
its  insight,  the  life  in  it,  and  its  spiritual  force.—  Christian  Work. 


NEW  YORK:  ClpmindH     &P\IP\\  CHICAGO: 

<8tble House,  AstorPI.         MOTlll.  l^U^ll        148  &  150  Madison  St. 


FOR 

STUDENTS. 


JAMIESON,  FAUSSET   &    BROWN'S    Popular  Portable  Com- 
mentary.      Critical,  Practical,   Explanatory.       Four  volumns  in  neat 
box,  fine  cloth,  $8.00;  half  bound,  $10.00. 
A  new  edition,  containing  the  complete  unabridged  notes  in  clear  type  on  good  paper, 

in  four  handsome  12  mo.  volumes  of  about  1.000  pages  each,  with  copious  index,  numerous 

illustrations  and  maps,  and  a  Bible  Dictionary  compiled  from  Dr.  Wm.  Smith's  standard 

work. 

Bishop  Vincent  of  Chautauqua  fame  says  :  *'  The  best  condensed  commentary  on  the 

whole  Bible  is  Jamieson,  Fausset  &  Brown." 

CRU  DEN'S  UNABRIDGED  CONCORDANCE  TO  THE 
HOLY  SCRIPTURES.  With  life  of  the  author.  864  pp.,  8vo., 
cloth  (net),  fi.oo;  half  roan,  sprinkled  edges  (net),  2.00;  half  roan, 
full  gilt  edges  (net),  $2.50.  Postage  extra,  2oc. 

SMITH'S  BIBLE  DICTIONARY,  comprising  its  Antiquities,  Biog- 
raphy, Geography  and  Natural  History,  with  numerous  maps  and  illus- 
trations.     Edited  and  condensed  from  his  great  work  by  WILLIAM 
SMITH,  LL.  D.     776  pages,  8vo,  many  illustrations,  cloth,  $1.50. 
THE  BIBLE  TEXT  CYCLOPEDIA.      A  complete  classification  of 
Scripture   Texts  in  the  form  of  an  alphabetical  list  of  subjects.      By 
Rev.  JAMES  INGLIS.     Large  8vo,  524  pages,  cloth,  $1.75. 
In  studying  a  Bible  lesson,  in  arranging  a  Bible  reading,  a  concert  exercise,  or  an 
Opening  and  closing  service  for  the  Sunday  school;  in  preparing  a  sermon,  or  in  searching 
out  any  theme  of  Christian  thought  or  study,  we  have  found  this  book  of  pre-eminent  value 
as  a  help  to  a  thorough  and  intelligent  acquaintance  with  the  declarations  of  the  sacred 
text  in  the  subject  under  consideration.    We  know  of  no  other  work  comparable  to  it  in 
this  department  of  study.— S.  S.  Times, 

THE  TREASURY  OF  SCRIPTURE  KNOWLEDGE;  consist- 
ing of  500,000  scripture  references  and  parallel  passages,  with  numer* 
ous  notes.  8vo,  778  pages,  cloth,  $2.00. 

A  single  examination  of  this  remarkable  compilation  of  references  will  convince  the 
reader  of  the  fact  that  "  the  Bible  is  its  own  best  interpreter." 

THE  WORKS  OF  FLAVIUS  JOSEPHUS,  translated  by  WILLIAM 
WHISTON,  A.  M.,  with  Life,  Portrait,  Notes  and  Index.  A  new  cheap 
edition  in  clear  type.  Large  8vo,  684  pages,  cloth,  $2.00. 

100.000  SYNONYMS  AND  ANTONYMS.  By  Rt.  Rev.  SAMUEL 
FALLOWS,  A.  M.,  D.  D.  512  pages,  cloth,  $1.00. 

A  complete  Dictionary  of  synonyms  and  words  of  opposite  meanings,  with  an  appen- 
dix of  Briticisms,  Americanisms,  Colloquialisms,  Homonims,  Homophonous  words,  Foreiga 
Phrases,  etc.,  etc. 

"  This  is  one  of  the  best  books  of  its  kind  we  have  seen,  and  probably  there  is  nothing 
published  in  the  country  that  is  equal  to  it."— Y.  M.  C.  A.  Watchman. 


NEW  YORK:  CfpmJDti  H     Pt>UPl|  CHICAGO: 

12  Bible  House,  Astor  PL     \    HMHI 1/V  H  •  M  *>  V  «••        148  &  150  Madison  St 


"flortfyfield 


99 


A  COLLEGE  OF  COLLEGES—  89.  (Third  vol.  of  this  series).  Uni- 
form with  former  volumes,  and  containing  studies  and  talks  by  Bishops 
Baldwin  and  Foss,  Prof.  Harper,  .Rev.  Drs.  Hodge,  Driver,  Pearson, 
Mr.  Moody  and  others.  288  pp.,  $1.00. 

COLLEGE  STUDENTS  AT  NORTHFIELD;  or,  A  College  of 

Colleges,  No.  2.  Conducted  during  July,  1888:  Containing  addresses 
by  Mr.  D.  L.  Moody,  Rev.  J.  Hudson  Taylor,  M.  D.,  Bishop  Hendrix, 
Rev.  Alex.  McKenzie,  D.D.,  Rev.  Henry  Clay  Trumbull,  D.  D.,  Prof. 
W.  B.  Harper,  and  others.  I2mo,  296  pp.,  cloth,  $1.00  net. 

The  "  Practical  Talks  "  as  given  in  report  of  last  year's  gathering,  the  demand  fot 
which  has  called  for  a  seventh  edition,  has  induced  us  to  publish  an  account  of  this  year's 
proceedings,  none  the  less  "  practical,"  and  we  feel  sure  will  be  as  fully  appreciated. 

Dr.  A .  T.  Pierson  writes :  "  Admirable  book.  I  deem  it  one  of  the  best  of  all  the 
practical  helps  issued  by  the  press." 

Dr.  Joseph  Cook. — "  It  is  well  edited,  well  printed,  and  well  inspired  from  on  High. 
Is  full  of  a  Holy  Fire  of  spiritual  zeal,  which  I  hope  to  see  spread  far  and  wide." 

President  M.  E.  Gates,  of  Rutgers  College,  writes:  "The  influence  which  hag 
gone  out  on  the  College  Life  of  this  country,  from  the  summer  meetings  at  Northfield,  is  so 
potent  for  good,  that  I  welcome  the  extension  and  perpetuation  of  that  influence  through 
this  book." 

SEVENTH  THOUSAND. 

A  COLLEGE   OF  COLLEGES;   or,  Practical  Talks  to  College 

Students.  Given  in  July,  1887,  by  Prof.  Henry  Drummond,  F.R.S.S., 
Rev.  J.  A.  Broadus,  D.D.,  Prof/Townsend,  Rev.  A.  T.  Pierson.D.D.. 
Mr.  D.  L.  Moody,  and  others.  I2mo,  288  pp.,  cloth,  $1.00  net. 

"  Of  signal  value." — Chautauqua  Herald. 

"We  commend  this  volume  very  cordially."— Presbyterian  Witness. 
"  The  volume  closes  with  a  chapter  of  '  nuggets '  from  Northfield,  which  is  no  excep- 
tion, however,  as  the  other  chapters  are  equally  rich  in  '  nuggets.'  " — The  Independent. 

D.  L.  MOODY  AT  HOME.    His  Home  and  Home  Work. 

Embracing  a  description  of  the  educational  institutions  established  at 
Northfield,  Mass.,  together  with  an  account  of  the  various  noted  gath- 
erings of  Christian  workers  at  the  place,  and  the  most  helpful  and  sug- 
gestive lectures,  and  the  best  thoughts  there  exchanged  ;  adding,  also, 
many  helpful  and  practical  results.  288  pp.,  clo.,  8  illustrations,  $1.00. 
The  New  York  Independent  says :  "  There  is  nothing  in  the  career  of  this  remark- 
able man  more  striking  than  his  work  at  Northfield." 

The  New  York  Evangelist  spoke  most  truly  when  it  said  :  "  The  public  is  unaware 
Of  Mr.  Moody's  enormous  investments  at  Northfield,  that  will  pay  him  abundant  interest 
long  after  he  reaches  heaven.'' 


NEWYORK:  ClominA  H     PPUPlI  CHICAGO: 

12  Bible  House,  Astor  PI.       4^^\^  f»«  1^/1*11        J48  A  1 5Q  Madlwn  81 


WORKS  OF  D.  L.  MOODY. 

By  the  strenuous  cultivation  of  his  gift  Mr.  Moody  has  attained  to  a  clear  and  in 
cfsive  style  which  preachers  ought  to  study;  and   he  has  the  merit,  which  many  more  cul 
livated  men  lack,  of  saying  nothing  that  does  not  tend   to  the  enforcement  of   the  particu- 
lar truth   he  is  enunciating.      He   knows  how  to  disencumber  his  text  of  all   extraneous 
matter,  and  exhibits  his  wisdom  as  a   preacher  hardly  less  by  what  he   leaves  out  than  by 
what  he  includes.     Apart   from   its  primary ^ purpose   each   of   these  books  has  a   distinct 
value  as  a  lesson  on  homiletics  to  ministers  and  students. —  The  Christian  Leader, 

Bible  Characters. 

Prevailing  Prayer;  What  Hinders  It.  Thirtieth  Thousand 

To  the  Work !  To  the  Work  !    A  Trumpet  Call.     Thir- 
tieth Thousand. 

The  Way  to  God  and  How  to  Find  It,      One  Hundred 

and  Fifth  Thousand. 
Heaven;  its  Hope;  its  Inhabitants;  its  Happiness;  its  Riches; 

its  Reward.     One  Hundred  and  Twenty-Fifth  Thousand. 
Secret  Power;   or  the  Secret  of  Success  in   Christian  Life 

and  Work.     Seventy-Second  Thousand. 

Twelve  Select  Sermons.    One  Hundred  and  Sixty-Fifth 

Thousand. 

The  above  are  bound  in  uniform  style  and  price.  Paper  covers  30  cents:  cloth, 
60  cents.  Also  issued  in  cloth,  beveled  edge,  and  put  up  in  neat  box  containing  thl 
seven  volumes.  Price  of  set ,  $4  20. 


Daniel,  the  Prophet.     Tenth  Thousand.    Paper  cover,  200. 

cloth,  400. 
The  Full  Assurance  of  Fa'ith.    Seventh  Thousand.    Some 

thoughts  on  Christian  confidence.     Paper  cover,  isc,;  cloth,  25c. 

The  Way  and  the  Word.  Sixty-Fifth  Thousand.  Com- 
prising "Regeneration,"  and  "How  to  Study  the  Bible."  Cloth,  25c.; 
paper,  isc. 

How  to  Study  the  Bible.  Forty-Fifth  Thousand.  Cloth,  I5C. 
paper,  ice. 

The  Second  Coming  of  Christ.     Forty-Fifth  Thousand. 

Paper,  IDC. 

Inquiry   Meetings.       By   Mr.   Moody  and   Maj.    Whittle. 

Paper,  150. 

Gospel  Booklets.     By  D.  L.  Moody.     12  separate  sermons. 

Published  in  small  square  form,  suitable  for  distribution,  or  inclosing  in 
letters.  35  cents  per  dozen,  $2.50  per  hundred.  May  be  had  assorted  or 
of  any  separate  tract. 

A  ny  of  the  above  sent  postpaid  to  any  address  on  receipt  of  price* 
Special  rates  for  distribution  made  known  on  application. 


CHICAGO: 
14S  A  160  Madison  St. 


MISSIONARY  PUBLICATIONS 


REPORT  OF  THE  CENTENARY  CONFERENCE  on  the 
Protestant  Missions  of  the  World.  Held  in  London,  June,  1888. 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  JAMES  JOHNSTON,  F.  S.  S.,  Secretary  of  the"  Con- 
ference. Two  large  8vo.  vols.,  1200  pages,  $ 2.00  net  per  set. 

An  important  feature  in  this  report,  lack  of  which  has  prejudiced  many  against  reports 
in  general,  is  the  special  care  taken  by  the  Editor,  who  has  succeeded  in  making  the  work 
an  interesting  and  accurate  reproduction  of  the  most  important  accumulation  of  facts  from 
the  Mission  Fields  of  the  World,  as  given  by  the  representatives  of  all  the  Evangelical 
Societies  of  Christendom. 

And  another:  The  exceptionally  complete  and  helpful  indexing  of  the  entire  work  in 
such  a  thorough  manner  as  to  make  it  of  the  greatest  value  as  a  Reference  Encyclopedia  on 
mission  topics  for  years  to  come. 

THE  MISSIONARY  YEAR  BOOK  FOR  1889-90.  Containing 
Historical  and  Statistical  accounts  of  the  Principle  Protestant  Missionary 
Societies  in  America,  Great  Britain  and  the  Continent  of  Europe. 

The  American  edition,  edited  by  Rev.  J.  T.  GRACEY,  D.D.,  of  Buffalo,  embraces 
about  450  pages,  one-feurth  being  devoted  to  the  work  of  American  Societies,  and  will 
contain  Maps  of  India,  China  Japan,  Burmah,  and  Siam ;  also  a  language  Map  of  India 
and  comparative  diagrams  illustrating  areas,  population  and  progress  of  Mission  work. 
This  compilation  will  be  the  best  presentation  of  the  work  of  the  American  Societies  in 
Pagan  Lands  that  has  yet  been  given  to  the  public.  The  book  is  strongly  recommended  by 
Rev.  JAS.  JOHNSTON,  F.S.S.,  as  a  companion  volume  to  the  Report  of  the  Century  Con- 
ference on  Missions.  Cloth,  12mo.  &1.25. 

GARENGANZE :  or,  Seven  Years'  Pioneer  Missionary  Work 
in  Central  Africa.  By  FRED.  S.  ARNOT,  with  introduction  by  Rev. 
A.  T.  PIERSON,  D.D.  Twenty  Illustrations  and  an  original  Map. 

The  author's  two  trips  across  Africa,  entirely  unarmed  and  unattended  except  by  the 
local  and  constantly  changing  carriers,  and  in  such  marked  contrast  with  many  modern  ad- 
venturers, strongly  impress  one  to  ask  if  another  Livingstone  has  not  appeared  among  us. 
Traversing  where  no  white  man  had  ever  been  seen  before  ana  meeting  kings  and  chiefs 
accustomed  only  to  absolute  power,  he  demanded  and  received  attention  in  the  name  of  his 
God.  Cloth  8vo,  290  pages,  $1.25. 

IN  THE  FAR  EAST  :  China  Illustrated.  Letters  from  Gerald- 
ine  Guinness.  Edited  by  her  sister,  w:th  Introduction  by  Rev.  A.  J. 
GORDON,  D.  D.  A  characteristic  Chinese  cover.  Cloth  410,  138  pages, 
$1.00. 

CONTENTS. 


Ten  Days  on  a  Chinese  Canal. 

At  Home  in  our  Chinese  "  Haddon  Hall.' 

By  Wheelbarrow  ro  Antong. 

Life  on  a  Chinese  Farm. 

A  Visit  to  the  "  Shun  "  City. 

Blessing — and  Need  of  Blessing — 


"  Good-Bye  !  " 

Second  Class. 

On  the  Wray  to  China. 

Hong-Kong  and  Shanghai. 

First  days  in  the  Flowery  Land 

Opium  Suicides  amongst  Women. 

In  the 
Rev.  C.  H.  SPURGEON,  writes  : 

"  I  have  greatly  enjoyed  '  In  the  Far  East.'  God  blessing  it,  the  book  should  send 
armies  of  believers  to  invade  the  Flowry  Land." 

The  author  is  to  be  congratulated  fo,  the  taste  and  beauty  with  which  these  letters 
are  now  put  into  permanent  form.  A  full  page  colored  map  of  China  enhances  this  ad- 
mirable gift  book. 


NEW  YORK:  C|^>min<5H     Rei/Sll  CHICAGO: 

12  Bible  House,  Astor  PL     |*IWllll/^     *.  V^ll        U8  &  1 50  Madison  St. 


Missionary  JPtiblioations 

(Continued.) 


A  CENTURY   OF  CHRISTIAN   PROGRESS,  and  its  Lesson. 

By  the  Rev.  JAMES  JOHNSTON,  F.S.S.,  editor  of  "Report  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Conference."     Crown  8vo,  214  pages,  cloth,  $1.00. 

Dr.  A.  T.  Pierson,  in  December  number  of  "Missionary  Review,"  mentions  this  as 
being  one  of  the  five  most  valuable  books  on  the  history  of  Mission  work. 

Pastor  Spurgeon  says:  "It  is  no  common-place  generalization,  but  real  fact;  and 
much  of  that  fact  was  known  to  few  of  us.  Buy  the  book." 

FOREIGN  MISSIONS  OF  PROTESTANT  CHURCHES.  Their 
State  and  their  Prospects.  By  Dr.  J.  MURRAY  MITCHELL,  M.  A. 
i6mo,  cloth,  50  cents. 

This  timely  little  work  presents  a  wide  general  view  of  the  field  of  Missions.  Having 
shown  what  Missions  have  done,  the  author  sets  forth  the  state  of  the  chief  Pagan  religions, 
the  different  modes  of  missionary  action,  and  then,  in  an  eminently  practical  way,  discusses 
the  actual  situation,  both  as  to  the  needs  of  the  heathen  and  the  mind  and  attitude  of  the 
Christian  public. 

THE  EVANGELIZATION  OF  THE  WORLD.   By  B.  BROMHALL, 

Secretary  of  the  China  Inland  Mission.       Large  quarto,  242  pages,  10 

portraits  and  three  maps.       Bound  in  boards,  net,  $1.00.       Bound  in 

cloth,  with  handsome  dies,  net,  $1.50.      By  mail,  postage  extra,  18  cts. 

"  This  is  a  most  remarkable  book.     .     .     It  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  appeals  for 

Foreign  Missions  issued  in  our  time,  and  altogether  perhaps  the  best  hand-book  that  exists 

for  preachers  and  speakers  in  their  behalf."—  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer. 

OUTLINE   MISSIONARY  SERIES. 

By  Rev.  J.  T.  GRACEY,  D.D.,  editor  of  the  American  edition  of 

"  The  Missionary  Year  Book." 
INDIA.     212  pages,  paper  50  cents;  cloth  $1.00. 

This  volume  contains  an  excellent  colored  Map  of  India,  showing  railroads  and  promi- 
nent mission  stations  ;  also  a  map  of  Burmah  and  mission  stations  ;  also  a  Map  showing  the 
distribution  of  Languages  of  India  ;  also  diagrams  illustrating  populations  and  areas  as 
compared  with  other  countries. 

CHINA.     64  pages,  price  15  cents. 

Rev.  R.  G.  Wilder,  says  : — "  Your  '  China '  is  a  gem.     It  must  do  great  good." 

Rev.  D.  W.  C.  Huntington,  D.D.,  says  :— "  I  began  to  mark  passages,  but  soon  found 
that  I  should  have  to  mark  the  whole  book.  It  is  all  cream.  The  information  is  worth  ten 
times  its  cost. 

Miss  Isabella  Hart,  of  Baltimore,  says: — "  I  could  hardly  have  believed  that  so  much 
could  have  been  put,  and  put  so  expressively  and  strongly  in  so  small  a  space.  I  can  not 
express  my  appreciation  of  it." 

"  In  its  general  account  of  Chinese  life  and  history,  it  condenses  the  substance  of 
hundreds  of  pages  into  a  few  graphic  and  eloquent  paragraphs."—  The  Gospel  in  all 
Lands,  New  York. 

OPEN  DOORS.     64  pages,  price  15  cents. 

Those  who  are  interested  in  missionary  topics,  as  all  ought  to  be,  will  find  this  little 
pamphlet  affords  a  great  deal  of  valuable  information  as  to  Christian  opportunity  in  Africa, 
Japan,  Burmah,  Mexico,  South  America,  Korea,  and  the  islands  of  the  sea.  Dr.  Gracey  is 
himself  a  former  missionary,  and  is  an  authority  upon  the  subjects  upon  which  he  writes. 
We  strongly  commend  it  to  all.  It  shows  with  a  clearness,  almost  startling,  the  present  op- 
portunities for  Christian  work. 


NEW  YORK:  C|pmm6H     fcP\lP\\  CHICAGO: 

12  Bible  House,  Astor  PI.     f  P«|  I \l  1/^f  Jl  •  1^15  V«l  I        148  &  150  Madison  St, 


Popular  Missionary  Biographies. 

I2mo,  160  pages.     Fully  illustrated;  cloth  extra,  75  cents  each. 


Rev.  C.  H.  SPURGEON, 
writes: 

"  Crowded  with  facts 
that  both  interest  and  in- 
spire, we  can  conceive  of 
no  better  plan  to  spread 
the  Missionary  spirit  than 
the  multiplying  of  such 
b  i  o  g  r  a  phies ;  and  we 
would  specially  commend 
this  series  to  those  who 
have  the  management  of 
libraries  and  selection  of 
prizes  in  our  Sunday 
Schools." 


From  The  Missionary 
Herald: 

"We  commended  this 
series  in  our  last  issue, 
and  a  further  examina- 
tion leads  us  to  renew  our 
commendation,  and  to 
urge  the  placing  of  this 
series  of  missionary  books 
in  ail  our  Sabbath-school 
libraries. 

These  books  are  hand- 
somely printed  and  bound 
and  are  beautifully  illus- 
trated, and  we  are  confi- 
dent that  they  will  prove 
attractive  to  all  young 
people." 

SAMUEL  CROWTHER,  the  Slave  Boy  who  became  Bishop  of 

the  Niger.    By  JESSE  PAGE,  author  of  "  Bishop  Patterson." 
THOMAS  J.  COMBER,  Missionary  Pioneer  to  the  Congo.     By 

Rev.  J.  B.  MYERS,  Association  Secretary  Baptist  Missionary  Society. 
BISHOP  PATTESON,  the  Martyr  of  Melanesia.  By  JESSE  PAGE. 
GRIFFITH  JOHN,  Founder  of  the  Hankow  Mission,  Central 

China.    By  WM.  ROBSON,  of  the  London  Missionary  Society. 
ROBERT  MORRISON,  the   Pioneer  of   Chinese   Missions.     By 

WM.  J.  TOWNSEND,  Sec.  Methodist  New  Connexion  Missionary  Soc'y. 
ROBERT  MOFFAT,  the  Missionary  Hero  of  Kuruman.  By  DAVID 

J.  DEANE,  author  of  "  Martin  Luther,  the  Reformer,"  etc. 
WILLIAM   CAREY,  the  Shoemaker  who  became  a  Missionary. 

By  Rev.  J.  B.  MYERS,  Association  Secretary  Baptist  Missionary  Society. 
JAMES  CHALMERS,  Missionary  and  Explorer  of  Rarotonga 

and  New  Guinea.  By  WM.  ROBSON,  of  the  London  Missionary  Soc'y. 
MISSIONARY  LADIES  IN  FOREIGN  LANDS.  By  Mrs.  E.  R. 

PILMAN,  author  of  "  Heroines  of  the  Mission  Fields,"  etc. 
JAMES  CALVERT ;  or,  From  Dark  to  Dawn  in  Fiji. 

JOHN  WILLIAMS,  the   Martyr  of   Erromanga.      By  Rev.  JAMES 
J.  ELLIS. 

UNIFORM  WITH  THE  ABOVE. 

JOHN  BRIGHT,  the  Man  of  the  People.    By  JESSE  PAGE,  author  of 

"  Bishop  Patteson,"  "  Samuel  Crowther,"  etc. 
HENRY  M.  STANLEY,  the  African  Explorer.  By  ARTHUR  MONTE- 

FIORE,  F.R.G.S.     Brought  down  to  1889. 
DAVID  LIVINGSTON,  his  Labors  and  his  Legacy. 


NEW  YORK: 
12 Bible  House,  Astor  PI. 


CHICAGO: 

748  A  150  Madison  8t 


Attractive  Truths  in  Lesson  and  Story.    By  Mrs.  A.  M.  SCUDDER,  with 

introduction   by   Rev.  F.  E  CLARKE,  Prest.  Y.    P.  S.  C.    E.     12    mo; 

cloth,  $i  25. 

A  series  of  outline  lessons  with  illustrative  stories  for  Junior  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies,  for  Children's  meetings  and  for  home  teaching. 

Not  only  for  workers  among  children  will  this  work  be  appreciated,  but  mothers 
will  find  it  a  delightful  Sunday  afternoon  volume  for  their  children,  suggesting  an  end- 
less variety  of  "occupations,"  besides  charming  with  its  many  beautiful  stories. 

Children's  Meetings  and  How  to  Conduct  Them.     By  LUCY  J.  RIDER, 
and  NELLIE  M.  CARMAN,  introduction  by  Bishop  J.   H.  VINCENT.   208 
pp.,  cloth,    illustrated,  $i  oo;  paper  covers,  50  cents. 
"Mr.  Revell  has  conferred  a  favor  on  the  Christian  public,  especially  that  large 
part  of  it  interested  in  the  right  training  of  children,  in   publishing  this  most  practical 
work." — The  Advance. 

"Just  such  a  work  as  teachers  have  long  wanted.  It  will  at  once  take  a  place 
among  the  indispensables.'1 — N.  T.  Observer. 

"Among  the  contributors  to  this  volume  are  nearly  all  the  best  known  Sunday- 
school  writers  of  this  country.  The  book  is  a  cyclopedia  of  helpful  hints  on  the  best 
plans  of  working  among  the  children,  plans  suggested  by  the  actual  experience  of  the 
contributors." 

Clear  as  Crystal.  By  Rev.  R.  T.  CROSS.  Fifty,  five  minute  talks  on  les- 
sons from  Crystals.  206  pp.,  beveled  cloth,  $i  oo. 

"The  Sermons  belong  to  the  five  minute  series,  and  are  models  of  what  can  be 
done  in  so  brief  a  space." — The  Independent 

"Most  interesting  in  style,  and  full  of  spirituality .  We  commend  this  volume  es- 
pecially to  teachers  who  understand  the  value  of  fresh  illustrations  from  nature."— 
The  Christian  at  Work. 

Talks  to  Children.  By  Rev.  T  T.  EATON,  D.  D.,  with  introduction  by 
Rev.  JOHN  A  BROADUS,  D.  D  ,  LL.  D.  16  mo.  cloth,  $i  oo. 

"Dr.  Katun's  Talk-;  appear  to  us  to  possess  in  an  unusual  dfgrre  the  qualities 
which  inter,  st  and  profit  young  hearers  and  readers.  They  reproduce  Scripture  his- 
tory in  the  terms  of  modern  life  and  give  it  both  a  vivid  setting  before  the  youthful 
imagination,  and  a  firm  grip  on  the  youthful  conscience."—  The  Independent. 

"We  have  examined  this  work  with  intense  interest.  We  have  read  many  books 
of  this  kind,  but  -we  honestly  believe  that  this  -volume  of  Dr.  Eaton's  excels  them  all." — 
Central  Baptist. 

"The  best  book  of  the  kind  we  remember  to  have  seen.  We  commend  it  especially 
to  parents  reading  aloud  to  their  children  Sunday  afternoon." — Examiner. 

Short  Talks  to  Young  Christians,  on  the  Evidences  of  Christianity. 
By  Rev.  C.  O.  BROWN.  168  pages,  cloth,  5oc.,  paper,  30  cents. 

"Books  that  are  reallv  useful,  on  the  evidences  of  Christianity,  could  almost  be 
counted  on  one's  fingers.  One  which  has  been  singled  out  from  a  ho^t  of  oth»  rs  by  its 
plain  straightforward  sense  is  'Short  Talks  to  Young  Christians  on  the  Evidences', 
by  the  Rev.  C.  O.  BROWN."— Sunday  School  Titties. 

Conversion  of  Children.  By  Rev.  E.  P.  HAMMOND.  A  practical  volume 
replete  with  incident  and  illustration.  Suggestive,  important  and  timely. 
184  pages,  cloth,  75  cents,  paper  cover,  30  cents. 

Young  People's  Christian  Manual.  By  Rev.  CHAS  L  MORGAN.  32mo. 
booklet,  5  cents;  25  copies,  $i  oo. 

A  Catechetical  Manual  for  the  instruction  of  the  young  for  use  in  Pastors'  Train- 
ing Classes,  Societies  of  Christian  Endeavor,  Sunday  School,  or  Family. 

"I  ha\e  for  years  felt  the  need  of  something  of  this  sort.  I  wish  the  Manual, 
might  he  wanted  as  widely  as  I  am  sure  it  is  needed. " — Josiak  Strong,  D.  I).,  author 
"Our  Country." 

NEW  YORK:  CHICAGO: 

I2  BMe  House,  Astor  PI. 


371495 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


